F-M

4: Accessible Ava A full-length mirror stood next to the door for the mistress’s large closet. A closer look showed it to be covered with dust and smudges. Ava retrieved a bottle of glass cleaner and a rag from her caddy of cleaning supplies. Catching her reflection, she noticed her headdress was slightly askew and paused to straighten it. Looking herself up and down she checked the rest of her uniform, stealing a moment of pride at her own appearance. ...

6. Stretches “Come on baby, just a little more…” I was being punished. “… Stop whining, it’s not that hard.” “I can’t…” What did I do to deserve this? “I’m too tight!” “Fine.” She let go of my wrists, and I slumped, flat onto my back. “I’m gonna make us a brew.” I really did try my best. But you can’t fix decades of bad posture in an afternoon. “I WILL have you touching your toes by bedtime.” ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 6 Blinding light streamed into the window through the gauzy fabric. A pair of nesting jackdaws just outside annoyingly announced the sun had indeed come up. Becky blearily rubbed her eyes, rudely bumping the handcuffs against her cheek, making her flinch. She groaned and took a quick peek at her phone before fumbling around the nightstand to find the key, rubbing her wrists on the way to the bathroom. “Maybe they chickened out. Maybe one of them had second thoughts,” she thought as she brushed her teeth. Becky halted wide eyed, staring at her reflection. “Maybe they got caught! Maybe… Maybe something went wrong! No. No, Justin would have called… probably…” The notions gnawed at her despite her dismissals. Dressed in slacks and a sweater, Becky headed down to the lobby for coffee and a croissant. The landlady briskly handed her some cream, her husband nowhere to be seen. Becky sat in a corner, pretending to peruse the local paper and nibble the pastry while her curiosity slowly grew. Finally, she huffed and headed back to her room. ...

5. Spaniels Springer “Do you need help finding anything?” Joan was a sweet, older, Welsh lady. She didn’t deserve having to deal with a couple of horny idiots. But every sub needs a good collar, right? We bought our first collar off the bad website. It was cheap, and flimsy, and just a little too tight (almost like they design sex collars with women’s necks in mind). We could do better. But we weren’t quite ready to go full fetish shop; a bit too pricey for a couple of enthusiastic beginners. ...

Sleep evades me. Like the night before Christmas when you were a child, hoping that Father Christmas had come and bought you just what you wanted. Except it wasn’t quite like that. This was no toy train set that I wanted, this had been a fantasy, a desire, a longing, for many years that I can remember. This time it was different. The research had been done. A quiet place in the sand dunes on the East Coast, where there weren’t too many visitors, hardly any. But still with the added frisson that we might be discovered. I also had Mistress there to keep me safe. We had been through all the consent and agreed what to do. As this was the first time out of what I hoped would be many, I didn’t want to take it too far. ...

Love of Life Part 6 After disposing of our would-be assassins, Sherry and I headed back to the house. Before we drove through the neighborhood looking for the intruder’s car. We found it two blocks from our house. We had the keys, so we searched the car for anything important. We found a laptop. We took it, then Sherry followed me as I took their car to the car park and left it there. Once home, we opened the computer and found out everything we needed to know about the attempt on our lives, including the person behind it. It seems that Sandy had a mega-rich client who worships her. He did not take kindly to the Dark Willy treatment of her and chose to take it out on us. Little did he know that we had knowledge of him and his intentions and that his fate, as well as the boys in the desert, was now in our hands. Time to plan our next move. ...

4. Steer Yeehaw “Too much…” I’d opened the door to find Sophie in a pink, bedazzled cowboy hat. “…t’s from Zara’s hen-do.” I snorted. “Get in here,” and pulled her inside, and gave her a squeeze. We didn’t get together at my place that often. I mean, I lived in a ‘modest’ flat, and she had a whole damn house. But a change of scenery is always nice, and there was an excellent Indian take-away just up the road. ...

Part One Our embrace was a fleeting comfort as an alarm went off at 7am on a cold and cloudy Saturday in November. I acted like I was still asleep. As she left my embrace to turn off her alarm and start her day. I rotated to my back and got a light kiss on the lips that I struggled to not reciprocate. I had worked late the night before and did not want her to feel guilty for waking me up. I kept my eyes closed as she got ready for some kind of work meeting. What a waste of a Saturday. Listening carefully, I heard her descend the stairwell and her car angrily sped away. I was sad to be alone today but grateful to have the opportunity to clean up our modest one-bedroom apartment. It is not much but we always did our best with what he had. ...

3. Scrabble It all started - as all the best stories do - with too much alcohol. Revelation Clubbing wasn’t my thing, but Lottie insisted, “It’s my birthday!” And so, we drank, we danced, we laughed, we drank. It was a good night, to be fair. And as it got close to midnight, we set out in search of food, stuffed our faces with greasy, delicious kebabs, and then settled in a quiet pub to wind down. ...

2. Stamina Caught “It’s called a chastity cage,” The name sounded vaguely familiar. “…and it’s going to help you with your self-control.” She opened a drawer in the workbench and pulled out a set of keys. Were they in there the whole time? Then, climbing up on the bench, she unlocked the cuffs. My tired arms slumped. I pulled the ballgag out of my mouth, not even bothering to unbuckle it; just let it hang wet around my neck. I dropped to the floor, my hands shaking as I desperately released my ankles. ...

1. Set-up “Stand over here for me, legs apart…” I lined up my feet with the cuffs. “How does that stance feel? Is it awkward, uncomfortable?” “Maybe a little wide…?” I said. She repositioned the chains, moving the cuffs closer together. “Yeah, that’s better,” I said. “Good, good. Hands above your head…? Yeah, that looks okay.” I nodded. “Alright, pretty self-explanatory: ankles go in those ones, hands in the handcuffs, blindfold over your eyes, ballgag in your mouth. Obviously, do those last two before the handcuffs.” ...

Justin was bored. Here he was, sat alone in his dorm room, in the middle of Spring Break while the rest of his classmates were partying it up in Cancun. How had it come to this? Only a couple of weeks ago Justin had a girlfriend and a guaranteed place on the trip. Then he managed to mess it all up. Justin couldn’t face the prospect of seeing Maddy so soon after their break-up (or see her potentially hook up with other guys) so he’d sold his ticket to his otherwise reclusive roommate. He’d used the money from the ticket to buy himself a new gaming laptop. The idea was to distract himself while everyone else was away having a great time. Except there was one problem: it still hadn’t arrived. ...

Prologue If your BDSM reading preference is getting right to the action, followed by more action and nothing but action, you might want to skip this writing. I offer that suggestion as this is a true story of CNC play that details what happened to me over a long three days, so there are lots of facts, backstory, physical descriptions and personal thoughts that go along with the strict bondage and sexual abuse I received, i.e. to some it is a long read. Still, I’m told many BDSM enthusiasts find it intriguing as well as stimulating to read a real story over a fictional one. That said, I think you’ll find this one has more than enough action during its course. Some parts may even be hard to believe, but it all happened. ...

Part 21 Chapter 95: Last Night in Thoth Back in the studio, Ellie let the illusion fall and Honey shimmered back into view. She was cuffed again and he stood looking at her. ‘Ezio,’ Ellie said after a moment’s silence. ‘Do you…’ For a moment she was not a Seductress but Ellie Trapp, college student. ‘Do you want to see me again? Outside, I mean…’ She cringed inwardly. ‘You are a girl, right?’ He was joking but the comment jarred her. ...

Part 20 Chapter 90: A Woman Scorned Amanda looked at the small pot in her hand. It was, she thought, a little strange that one could buy or indeed might need to buy vaseline in Fantasia X or, perhaps, there should be an abundant supply of it. The brandy had given her just a small amount of courage. Being a Level 4 Adventuress who’d just dumped her dominant (or was that domineering?) lover/boss did the rest. The sensation made her partly regret the decision not to go into the wilderness with the warriors; she was sure she could have held her own. ...

He landed in Bangkok with a single suitcase and a hunger that no amount of Western dating apps had ever satisfied. Mark was forty-two, divorced, solvent, and tired of women who pretended to want equality while secretly craving control they were too afraid to name. He had read the forums, the dark subreddits, the whispered stories: somewhere in Isan there were still villages where a farang with money and patience could find a girl raised on old rules—rules that bent, slowly, in the opposite direction once the hook was set. ...

Frank looked up and down the length of the corridor, breathing through his COVID mask. The fluorescent ceiling panels flickered but everything was quiet as he slid the key into the top door lock. He held his breath as he tried to turn it, but then the resistance stopped and the bolt slid back into the door. One more breath, and the bottom lock yielded as well. The door knob turned smoothly, and the door opened to let Frank inside. He closed the door just as the sound of the elevator came from the end of the corridor. He glanced at his watch: Seven-fifteen. The conference dinner and speeches would be going for two hours minimum, and there was a half hour drive to get here if every traffic light was green. Time to get started. ...

Looking for Lewd (in all the right places) Officer Escobedo opened the door of the adult movie theatre and stepped from the hundred-degree heat into blessed air conditioning. There had been a series of confused calls to the station house about lewd behavior, and Carlos had drawn the assignment. He looked around the lobby, which was empty save for the plump older brunette at the ticket and snack counter who was talking on a cell phone. He walked over and flashed his badge, explaining that he needed to go inside to check out some complaints. The woman shrugged and waved him toward the curtained entrance, still busy with her phone call. ...

3: Securing Ava Ava quietly opened the door to Cassandra’s bedroom to deliver coffee, just as she did every morning. Usually the maidbot found her mistress still in bed, but on this day she was up early. Thus it was that she was wearing panties and nothing else when Ava entered. A few weeks ago, she would have been terribly embarrassed about her maidbot, which was really her son Spencer, witnessing her in this state. ...

Chapter 3 The outer cell door opened, the creaking of the hinges echoed in the brick lined room outside the inner wooden door and waking him from his light and fitful doze. The inner door flew open on its old hinges and she stood silhouetted in the doorway, sexy as hell with one hand on her shapely hip and the other across her taught belly, gripping what looked like a hundred two-inch wide tan coloured leather belts, their buckles glinting in the dim dungeon lighting. ...

The Beginning How did I get here? I’ve asked myself that question over and over. The answer is however quite obvious: I walked here all by myself – eyes open – no cohesion – no tricks. Like walking into a trap marked by all sorts of warning signs – believing that I could just take a peek inside – and get out before the trap closed. BAM! Or actually it was more than a sigh. I was caught. With no escape. And nobody to blame but my own stupidity. And my stubbornness. And believing I was smarter than everyone else. ...

It’s a tale as old as time, isn’t it? Somebody finds a rusty old lamp (that for some reason looks more like a coffee pot), goes to polish it up and *flash* out smokes the top half of a man to offer three wishes? Well, that’s not quite how I met my Genie… and MY Genie was quite obviously not a man, either. We met, of all places, at a sex club - specifically my local BDSM night - I was there as one of only a select few single males allowed and had won the ballot for that month’s meeting, the idea being to keep the numbers sensible and have a balance between couples, singles, and their respective orientations. My recent dating history had been a string of nice but vanilla women and at nearly 30, I was starting to look for someone permanent, and with whom I could explore lifestyle submission and a Female Led Relationship. ...

Interactive Christmas Special You wake up to find that it is bitterly cold and when you open your eyes you see snow swirling above you driven by a fierce, chill wind. You are lying on your back in a snowdrift along with your three escape room companions. You are all naked save for strategically wound cheesecloth scarves. Sitting up, you feel the bite of the wind more fiercely and suppressing a shiver, you force yourself to look around. You see only a flat expanse of snow and ice extending to all horizons. The only exception is a steel door a few meters away bearing the sign: ‘Santa’s Secret Sex Toy Factory’ ...

After my studies took me nowhere, my prospects were quite dim: take a low paying job and work the rest of my life, or find something else. My friend showed me an advert for Maidbots, Inc. but I didn’t want to do domestic duties, then I found that they also have sexbots that they rent out, and the money was very good. All I had to do was sign and the conversion was done in a day, now I’m available for rental and it seems that I’m quite popular. ...

I knew I was captivated by her after the third date. We had no trouble talking about a dozen subjects for hours, and her eyes shone with that delightful mix of intelligence and mischief. When Janet revealed she was kinky and a dominatrix, that just excited me further. I’d had some experience with light bondage and spanking, and we discussed fetishes for the rest of the evening. That was when Janet offered to show me her playroom, and I quickly agreed. She had an excellent if simple setup in the basement: St. Andrew’s cross, spanking bench, massage table with tie-down points and a cage underneath. An electric winch dangled from a beam for suspensions, and the floor was non-slip foam with a drain in the center. I know looking at it all made me a little flushed and I was already imagining myself under her tender mercies. ...

“My balls are going to burst!” Craig complained. It had been three whole weeks since his penis was imprisoned in its steel cage. Craig had agreed to wear a chastity device to attract more viewers. They needed money badly for rent and other expenses. Mona had first put Craig in stringent bondage as part of a show and repeatedly brought him almost to orgasm before applying an ice pack and locking him up. His struggles as the cage was applied were delicious. Mona sat on his face for cunnilingus afterwards. She teased him repeatedly until tonight. ...

It all started when I got home from work one evening and found my wife in our bedroom. She was lying naked on her back on our bed with her legs spread wide open, alternately slamming two dildos in and out of her pussy and ass. Her moans were loud and full of passion like I had never heard them before and she was so entirely into her masturbation that she didn’t notice me come in. ...

Love of Life Part 5 Sherry and I slept in, trying to recover from our ordeal. When we finally woke, we realized that even though we were back at the house, we were not safe. Someone had tried to do us in, and they now knew we were alive and could do us harm. We had a choice to make. We could leave all this behind and head back to the States, or we could stay and take our chances. If we stay, we would have to prepare ourselves for another possible attempt on our lives. We chose the latter. After a much-needed breakfast, we sat down and started thinking about our strategy for defense. Sherry’s mind went into overdrive. The dominatrix in her quickly came into full display. I loved to see her in action. She hatched an evil plan in case anyone chose to make a move on us. We would need some supplies. Sherry made a list, and we went shopping. ...

Episode 1: Bondage University (Part 1) Isabel opened her eyes to find herself lying in the bed in her room at college. Surely it hadn’t all been a dream. That whole escape room thing, just a creation of her subconscious. Yet, here she was in the familiar room with her desk and her chair and the blue curtains in college colours and her posters on the wall of… Oh! Posters of women in bondage, drawings: a naked brunette in some sort of predicament, standing on her toes with clips on her nipples and wires and what looked like switches under her heels, a huge gag silencing her as she struggled to maintain her posture and avoid whatever punishment any lapse might deliver to her helpless body; another woman wearing nothing but heeled boots impaled on a phallus with spikes at the base to force her to keep her legs apart, her arms strapped behind her in what looked like tight metal restraints, a large ball gag held in her mouth by more metallic looking straps; there were women punishing other women, a brunette with an impossibly tiny waist in a rubber bra and knickers and boots you probably couldn’t walk in using a whip on a similarly scantily clad blonde in even more improbable footwear; there were stripes on the girls’ bottom where the whip had struck; a kneeling woman, again in boots, bound and tightly gagged at the feet of a sultry brunette wearing tiny knickers and a flowing robe with her fist in her slave’s hair. ...

Love of Life Part 4 We arrived at our destination in Noord, Aruba. This would be our new playground for several weeks ahead. We were both looking forward to many hours and days in the sun in Aruba. We decided to look the place over before unpacking our baggage. It was a very spacious house. It was not as big as my firehouse home in Minneapolis, but it was certainly big enough, and the appointments were ideal. The outside was delightful. In addition to the two pools, there was a hot tub, an outdoor cooking area, and a private lounge area. The first thing Sherry wanted to do was strip down to her rubber suit and jump in the pool. I agreed to join her later, then proceeded to bring the baggage in from the car. I was sweating excessively as I carried the bags. For a moment, I questioned my choice in coming to Aruba. Aruba is hot. It is a desert island. The good news is that it is very arid and there is always a substantial breeze to keep you cool. Unfortunately, the breeze is only effective for cooling bare skin. If we are sealed up in rubber, the breeze will probably bring little relief. We would have to plan our outings carefully. ...

Love of Life Part 3 Sherry and I surrounded ourselves with travel brochures and wandered through countless YouTube travel videos to find a suitable location to build a nest for ourselves. After hours and hours of researching locations, we decided that we would begin by trying out a few destinations to see if they could work for us. Unfortunately, there are no recommendations for travel brochures that focus on the quality of rubber life as a reason to settle there. We chose two locations as our first foray into home hunting: Aruba and Ireland. The plan was to pack a few essentials and travel there to rent a home through one of the B&B websites, and explore the area to see if it would work for us. I had been to Aruba on a business trip and liked the climate and the culture. It would be our first venture. September and November are the best times to visit Aruba. These months offer a good balance of good weather and fewer tourists compared to peak season. While temperatures can be warm, the trade winds help to keep things comfortable. Fortunately, Aruba is located south of the hurricane belt, so it is less prone to hurricanes. We immediately began to make arrangements to fly there in the coming weeks. We found a four-bedroom house in Noord, Oranjestad, with the privacy we required. We booked our flights and satisfied ourselves that we had officially made the first steps toward our new life together. ...

Every room in the house is lit. There are lights outside shining on the house. Even the trees are wound with lights so there are no shadows. My grandmother is totally nuts about Halloween. And no, I don’t mean that she gets everything decorated and hands out candy to all the mini-extortionists who jubilantly cry out, “Trick or Treat!” She leaves that to me, standing with a small table at the end of the walkway so the little beggars– I so wanted to misspell that– so the little beggars won’t walk onto the property and accidentally cast a shadow. ...

Prolog If you don’t really care about knowing the back-story to why this all occurred, just skip to Chapter 1 where the action starts, however, if you want to understand the contextual circumstances of why my wife did this to me you might want to read on. This is a voluntary writing. You may have read one or all four of my previous journals that report on my sessions in contracted bondage servitude. They were written and published as a requirement of my masters and describe in detail the real events of strict bondage and intense sexual abuse bordering on torture I endured at their hands. What follows is also a chronicle of true events but comparatively it is of a more docile bondage play experience at the hands of my wife, given to me as a birthday present. While not severe like my other experiences, the 24 hours under my wife’s control was none-the-less exhilarating, taxing and sexually gratifying. I decided to write about it to give a contrast to my previous mandated writings. I took no notes, I don’t have her written plans and there are no extensive video tapings to review as I write this as I did with the others, just my memory and the few photos and short phone video clips my wife took to tease me. She is unaware of this writing and posting. ...

“Come in! Come in. I’m so glad you were able to make it. Thank you for helping me out on such short notice.” He found himself in her studio, just off campus. Statues filled the space - all reflections of the human form, but suggestions. All of them were perhaps best described as “mummiforms” - the suggestion of human shapes beneath draped volumes, suggesting softly lain sheets and incalculably tight wrappings simultaneously. It was equal parts artistic and disturbing. ...

Warden was uneasy. It wasn’t about the execution itself—god knows he oversaw too many of them, and as inhuman as it sounded, he was no longer bothered. It wasn’t about the secrecy either—the situation was what it was, and you either went along with it, or ended up on the other side of that big window. Still, something felt more wrong than usual. Part of it must have been the man who joined him on this occasion - or rather, the person who sent him. The little, restrained, perpetually smiling man sat straight, holding his briefcase filled with strange tools in his lap and sharing his attention between the monitoring screens and the preparations happening on the other side, calm and unflinching, like a lizard. ...

Under Her Winter Spell: A Journey Into Femdom Hypnosis Chapter 1 The cabin was beautiful but isolated. It looked a little like a place one might film a holiday Hallmark movie, James thought. Tall pine trees surrounded the humble cabin, all lightly covered with white snow. This high up in the mountains there was already a layer of snow that crunched under his feet as he hauled his suitcase up the front steps of the cabin. There was a bite to the air and he shook snowflakes out of his hair as he unlocked the door. ...

Natalie’s Room: Where Boyfriends Go to Obey Chapter 1: Meeting Natalie Logan met Natalie at a party. He was attracted to her instantly, in her white sneakers and skimpy clothes. She was tiny, barely coming up to his chest. Her tanned skin was peeking through the gaps between her clothes, the skin of her flat stomach under her crop top, tight thighs, smooth calves. He watched her from a distance for a while, seeing her chat with her friends, her mouth turned upwards in a mischievous grin. She turned her doe-like eyes to a guy in the group who quickly went to bring them all drinks. She didn’t even thank him, just waved him away, sending him away from them like a slave. ...

Carl’s heart thumped while he waited. There was nothing unusual about that. It always beat hard when he waited for her to visit. The phone could ring. His wife could come home. Any number of things could disrupt the carefully planned rendezvous. He checked himself in the mirror for about the twentieth time in an hour. Everything looked right, but it would not do to forget one of Mistress’s orders. ...

Solemates: She Turned Him Into a Foot Slave in Public Majesty Natalie was at the mall, one of her favorite places, when she spotted Kenneth. He was minding his own business, eating lunch in the food court, when her eyes met his. Instantly, he was enthralled. It was more than just the fact that Natalie was attractive, though that was true. There was something about those big, doe-like eyes in her cute, innocent-looking face that pulled him in. He set his sandwich down mindlessly, not even hungry any more. She smiled, and it was the sweetest smile he’d ever seen, even if it was a bit of a devilish grin. She tossed her dark hair over her shoulder, tipping her head towards the doors leading out to a courtyard. It was a bit cold out and looked as if it might rain, so the place was deserted. It would just be him and her out there. ...

Final Girl Laurie Hypnotizes Hans the Butcher to Escape Camp Happy Trails! Camp Happy Trails had a kind of vibe that Laurie thought was classic and outdoorsy in a fun way, though she could have done with a nicer shower setup. Still, she managed to keep her pretty blonde hair well-groomed and her skin clean. Only Laurie could pull off the camp-aesthetic so well while also maintaining her bratty, confident persona. She wasn’t down to earth; she was above it. Her cut-off jean shorts and t-shirt looked as good on her as designer clothes did on other people. ...

The Aurilian society had been peaceful for longer than anyone could remember. There was no war or crime on the planet of Aurilia. Some said it was because of economic prosperity. Some said it was because of very strict law enforcement. Some said it was because hunger had been eliminated. Some said it was because the mentally ill had been artificially removed from the Aurilian genome. But the true reason was the Chip Fair. ...

Let me introduce myself before I relate to you a story of an accident that happened involving liquid latex. I am an assistant at a lab that developed a way to permanently encase people in latex by soaking them in a liquid form of it. Since the procedure is irreversible, applicants have to go through a rigorous vetting process to ensure they truly understand the impact their decision will have on the rest of their lives. ...

From Vanilla to Her Virtual Control!Chapter 1 Bruce shrugged off his jacket, stretching to crack his back as he made his way to his computer. He kicked off his pants, his underwear, and threw himself down onto his well-worn seat. He was practically shaking from his need to log onto his favorite porn sites, his cock already throbbing. This was his daily routine, and his body was primed for the masturbation session he was about to indulge in. The next few hours of his life would be consumed by the pretty girls on his screen. He’d eat whatever he could that involved the least amount of time away from his computer, get just enough sleep to be able to work tomorrow, and start the cycle over again the next day. He stroked himself as he watched his videos, mostly vanilla porn with the same actresses he’d been watching for years. On that particular day, he couldn’t seem to find the right video, couldn’t seem to get into it. But he couldn’t pull himself away from the screen, either. Just stop watching, he told himself, even as he clicked on another video. Just shut it off. He doesn’t and two hours of his life slipped away. He realized, as he finally got close to cumming, that he didn’t even want to jack off. It had just become a habit. He frowned at the girl on his screen. She was pressing her naked tits together, making her nude, soft flesh spill out of the top of her shirt. She gave the camera a sexy smile, making a face. He came, but his heart wasn’t in it. As he wiped the remainder of his cum off his cock and threw away the tissue, he felt the shame setting in. Bruce was wasting his life on porn. He was obsessed with it, knew intimate details about his favorite actresses’ online drama, followed them on X, subscribed to so many Loyalfans accounts he could never keep up with them all. It had started to make him feel numb. He felt disgusting and out of control. His life was porn, and he was spiraling. I’m a porn addict, he thought. I have a problem. He opened a new tab, grimacing at all his recent searches, at every suggestion. It was all porn. He cleared his browser history, reset his cookies, and deleted all his bookmarks. He was serious about the change this time, he told himself. He googled “porn addiction help” and clicked on the first article, “10 Telltale Signs of Porn Addiction: How Majesty Natalie’s Resources Can Help!” He exhaled deeply, proud of himself for starting down this road of recovery. He felt better already. He was going to beat this. He was going to get better. As he’s reading the first lines of the article his screen flashed. He barely noticed, even as it began to fully glitch, the article flashing in and out of view, replaced by a series of photos of a young woman. Bruce’s mind was encaptured, his attention drawn to his screen. He couldn’t look away. He didn’t want to look away. Everything outside of his computer screen was hazy and out of focus. On the screen, the woman smiled at him. She was cute, with a natural makeup look, full lips that smiled sweetly, even as her eyes were dark with something dubious. She had long black hair and was petite, with a tight, juicy ass and small tits. She wore tight, athletic-like clothing that Bruce almost felt he could touch, if he could just reach out and stroke the screen. He couldn’t, though, because he found his hand drawn to his cock. He had started to stroke himself, even without realizing it. He tried to stop, but he couldn’t focus on controlling his hand. All he could do was watch the girl on his screen, Natalie, her body, her face. She’s so sexy, Bruce couldn’t look away. He was enchanted by her, compelled by each little movement she made. She’d wiggle her hips and he’d feel a rush, a real head rush. She’d toss her hair over her shoulder, adjusting her position on her seat, and he’d feel light-headed. She was magnificently gorgeous. In all of the pictures and videos that flooded and overwhelmed his screen, he never saw her naked. In a way, it made each flash of flesh—her stomach when she wore a sports bra, her legs when she wore shorts, her collarbones peeking out from a loose collar, her thin arms—feel significant. She had a perfect belly, toned and tanned. When she traced her fingers over her skin, Bruce literally shivered. The virus spread, the computer completely glitching out, but Bruce couldn’t stop watching the screen for each and every view of Natalie. Somewhere, deep in the recesses of his mind, he knew his computer had been compromised. But he couldn’t make himself care or react. Of all the girls he’s ever jacked off to, she was the best. There was just something about her that made all the blood rush to his cock, and he couldn’t help but stroke himself aggressively, even as his computer froze and flashed. “My little click slut,” an innocent voice from the speakers said, Natalie’s voice. “Loser! Loser! Double loser!” She laughed. Bruce let out a hopeless groan, his mind blank except for her voice and thoughts of her tight little body. An image of her, back to, flashed on the screen. She squeezed her asscheeks together, tensing the muscles there, and all Bruce wanted in the world was to squeeze her body, to touch her himself. He wanted it so badly he couldn’t even articulate it in his own head. His mind was a hazy, thick blur of need for Majesty Natalie. He wasn’t sure where he was anymore, or even who he was. He was Natalie’s click slut, he supposed. She flashed a bratty grin. She was adorable. “My click slut. Buy my clips more than once. Buy my clip 100 times! Do it now, click slut. I know your mind is gone, but I need you to focus enough to do this for me…” He felt himself nodding, and, with his free hand, he purchased every clip in her store, 100 times, downloading file after file of his new porn Princess. He opened them, one after another, his hand relentless on his cock, nearly chafing the skin. There was Natalie, showing off her new costumes. Natalie, tiny feet near the screen, wiggling her toes as she talked about her shopping, Natalie, ignoring him, Natalie, touching herself through her clothes, teasing him with her covered pussy, squeezing her small breasts. It was all too much for Bruce. He couldn’t focus on anything but the overwhelming attraction he felt for her, the pleasure that coursed through his body as he looked at her tight tan body. Soon, he felt himself tensing, and then he exploded, cumming harder than he had in years, groaning out Natalie’s name. Slowly, he regains enough of his mind to hear Majesty Natalie’s words on the video he’d been watching. “You’re going to come back to this video over and over.” She giggled. “Spend. Send. Do it again.” she taunted. “You’re going to have to get off to me every hour of every day. You need this.” She touched her body, and Bruce nodded at the screen, knowing she was right. Chapter 2 Bruce had been watching Natalie’s videos for months. He’d seen them all. He’d paid extra to see them earlier than her other followers. He knew it was a problem, but he couldn’t stop. Anytime he’d so much as think of the little Latina his cock would stiffen. Her sexy, condescending cruel voice constantly whispered to him, convincing him to forget whatever plan he’d made and instead take his cock in his hand and jack off to her. He had spent all of his money and started to dip into the joint account with his wife. She’d begun taking notice, questioning him. He knew if he didn’t get his addiction under control he’d lose her, he was surprised he hadn’t already. In a last ditch effort to break himself from the spell Majesty Natalie had him under, he unfollowed her on social media. Next, he tried to block her fansite, but found himself drawn in, his hand already stroking his cock as she spoke to him through the screen, telling him he couldn’t quit her. “You can leave,” she said, “but you’ll be back. You’re such a pathetic goontard for me, you can’t live without me.” She was doing stretches, her toned, muscular body in tight athletic wear that showed off her sexy, petite form. She smiled sweetly at the camera. “The more money you give me, the longer I hold this stretch.” With that, she bent over, her tight little ass in the air, the outline of her pussy visible through the stretchy fabric of her yoga pants. Bruce somehow managed to log out of the page, and he swiftly blocked it before she could pull him back in with her greedy smile. His addiction to Majesty Natalie clips was so bad, he missed when he’d just been a regular porn addict. He wiped his computer clean, clearing her videos from his device, throwing away a hard drive full of them. He went through the rest of the day feeling like a zombie. He found himself back at his computer more than once, his body going through the motions of opening Natalie’s videos before he remembered that he’d deleted them all. His thoughts kept going back to her. He didn’t know what he was if he wasn’t her…what did she call him? A Gooner. He didn’t know what to do if it wasn’t to watch her, spend money on her, think about her, jack off to her. He needed to clear his head, distract himself. He knew that he was a porn addict, but surely porn would be better than Natalie, and it would help fill the hole in them that missing her had left. He searched for the most vanilla content he could find, trying to recapture how he used to feel watching the videos of his favorite porn stars. He watched couples fucking, big tits bouncing, models moaning sexily. It hardly had any effect on him at all. He scrolled through endless videos, and the only ones that gave him a fraction of satisfaction were ones that reminded him of Natalie, girls with small breasts and toned stomachs, porn princesses with pigtails and tan skin. But even they couldn’t get his cock hard. After hours of searching, Bruce began to feel helpless. He realized he was Natalie’s completely. She had broken him, or maybe he had already been broken, and she had only broken him further. He couldn’t get off to anything normal. He wasn’t normal. He couldn’t have sex with his wife. He couldn’t jack off to nudity. It was only Natalie for him, forever. His shame swelled inside him and finally, his cock started to stiffen. Tears collected in his eyes as he realized he was growing hard from his own shame, since it reminded him of Majesty Natalie and the way she made him feel. As the realization hit him, his tears fell, dripping onto his cock. He was completely reliant on Natalie to cum, to get hard, even to feel arousal. His whole world was her, and he was helpless to stop it. He found himself unblocking her, even as his tears streaked down his cheeks. He’d have to resubscribe, he realized. He’d have to download all the videos he’d taken months to find and purchase. It was going to cost all of his money, and his wife’s money, too. She was going to divorce him, she’d have no choice. He found some of his favorite videos first, and downloaded them all. He opened the first one that loaded, a short clip of Natalie showing off her outfit while she sat on her bed. She shot the video on her phone, holding it above her head as she smiled into the camera. He started to jack off before the video even loaded, his body tense and ready, his mind finally relaxing into its familiar pattern. He felt like a drug addict who’d just been given a pill, the effects of it impacting him even before he’d swallowed it. “Hi loser!” she said. “Look at my outfit today.” She moved the camera down to show off her crop top, a sheer white shirt with pink sleeves, her cute belly exposed below the shirt. Her nipples were visible through the fabric, and she rubbed her tits as she gave a little fake moan, making fun of him while she did it. He gripped his cock harder, stroking himself relentlessly. His orgasm was building stronger and faster than he was used to. She switched the view of the camera so the only thing he could see were her legs. She moved her thighs together, soft skin rubbing against soft skin, then angled the camera to show only her lower legs. He would have emptied his bank account just to be able to lick the sole of her shoe, and she knew it. She wore bright white socks that contrasted beautifully with her tanned skin. Her sneakers were also white, and she wiggled her feet, turning her feet inward so her toes touched. Bruce gave a mighty groan, knowing that this was all she had to do to control him completely, to make him cum, to make himself give up his life in the pursuit of one more orgasm watching her. He was obsessed with every part of her, every hair on her head to the bottom of her feet. He came, harder than he ever had before, his shame and pleasure building and exploding in unison. He was Majesty Natalie’s. Chapter 3 Bruce had just gotten off the phone with his ex-wife. He’d had to beg her for money, which he desperately needed to buy a used pair of Natalie’s socks. She promised they still smelt from when she had peeled them off her petite feet at the gym, and Bruce needed them. He knew, from months and months of watching her videos, that it was his purpose in life to spend money on Majesty Natalie. He existed to fund and, occasionally, amuse her. He knew she was better than him, that his life was worth a fraction of hers, that he was inadequate in all ways. To him she was literally a Goddess. He worshiped her entirely. Owning a pair of her socks would have been like owning prayer beads, ones he could put his pathetic nose to and inhale the scent of her. Even the stink of her feet would have been too good for him, he knew. He’d drained his bank account, and his ex-wife was unwilling to give him money, no matter what excuse he could come up with for needing it. Instead, he pulled out another credit card that would soon be maxed out, purchasing the socks obediently. Natalie had wanted him to do it, so he’d done it. She’d taught him that he was good for nothing, just a stupid goon slut that meant nothing to her. Just as he was about to put the purchase through, he got a message from Natalie. Her phone lines were on! He’d been working up the courage to call her since he’d stumbled on her videos, but he knew he wasn’t good enough to have her sweet voice talking directly to him. He knew he’d make a fool of himself. Plus, it was expensive, nearly ten dollars per minute. But the card he was using was already going to be shut down by the end of the week, and Natalie already thought he was pathetic and a loser. He bought her used socks, and still half hard from the thrill of the purchase, he decided to call her. Hands shaking, he dialed her femdom phone line. “Hello little simp,” Natalie’s voice was cruel and high, her inflection bratty and indifferent. Desire coursed through Bruce. Hearing her speak to him was almost enough to make him lightheaded, in part from all the blood that rushed to his cock in an instant. “Natalie,” he breathed, unable to think of anything else to say. “Goddess Natalie to you,” she said, already sounding bored of the conversation. “I just bought your socks,” Bruce said. “I can’t wait for them to arrive, Goddess Natalie.” “I’ll bet you can’t, bitch. I bet it’s the best thing to happen in your sad life in a while, am I right?” “Yes, Natalie, you’re right,” Bruce hurried to say. “I hope they still smell like you.” Natalie made a non-committal noise of agreement, barely listening to Bruce. He could hear her TV, loud in the background. It was clear paying attention to Bruce was the last of the things Natalie planned to do. The disregard stung, and made Bruce’s cock ache. “I bought your panties awhile back and—” “Are you touching yourself right now, loser?” Natalie cut in, clearly not having been listening to him at all. “Sorry,” she added, not sounding sorry in the slightest. “I’m shopping for new shoes right now. Should I get the white ones with the pink accents or red ones? Which one are you buying for me, you loser wallet?” “Whichever one you want, Goddess. And yes, I’m touching myself. I can’t help but stroke my cock when I think of you.” Natalie giggled. “Yeah, I bet you can’t. I’ll send you a link to the sneakers, you can buy me both. I’m size five.” Bruce groaned, thinking about her tiny feet in shoes that he himself had bought. “Slow down the movements of your hands. You should have waited for me to tell you you could jerk off. You’re so disgusting and pathetic. No wonder you’re such a loser loner. Get on your knees. I want them bruised for me.” Bruce lowered himself to the ground and stroked himself slower. “Yes, Goddess, you’re right. I’m sorry Natalie.” “If you were here I’d make you kiss my toes. But thank god you’re not, you’d make my room smell like desperation. You literally probably stink, all alone in your sweaty nasty goon cave.” There was a long pause where Natalie scrolled, shopping for something else, barely hearing Bruce’s heavy breathing on the other end of the phone. He kept stroking himself slowly. “Oh, are you still here?” She asked, sounding annoyed. “You really are a miserable gooner, aren’t you? I want you to squeeze the base of your tiny cock—is your cock tiny? Just kidding, don’t tell me, I’m sure it is—and watch your pre-cum drip out of your cock for me. Now taste it.” There was a moment’s hesitation before Bruce dipped his fingers in the off-white liquid, and then he brought it to his lips. “I didn’t hear a ‘yes, Goddess,” Majesty Natalie said. “God, you can’t even be a simp correctly. You’re the most hopeless loser I’ve ever talked to. I don’t even care if you die. Only if you’re leaving your money to me.” His cock twitched and he let out a groan. He tasted his own cum in his mouth while he listened to her humiliate him. She was so cruel. His knees hurt. He’d never felt so pathetic, or so turned on. The meaner she got to him the more his cock ached and wanted more. “Have you started to stroke yourself again? You better not have,” she said, sounding more distracted than annoyed. He wasn’t worth even half her attention, and she wasn’t scared to show him that. “I guess you can just run one finger up and down the length of your gross goon stick. Slowly.” “Yes, Majesty Natalie.” Even that sensation drove Bruce mad, he ran his finger up and down his cock, listening to the silence of her ignoring him, wasting his money and his time like he was no more than a piece of trash. “Okay,” Natalie said, finally. “Spit on your hand and stroke yourself fast, as fast as your slow brain can manage. I’m gonna give you a cum countdown.” Bruce whimpered. This was too much to handle. His cock was leaking for her. “10…9…8…7…6…5…” Bruce groaned. His ex-wife could never make him feel this. “…4…3…2…1…Cum for me loser, okay?” Natalie said, distracted by her online shopping. Instantly Bruce spit on his hand, jacking off as fast as he could, fast enough that it made him breathless. “Majesty Natalie, could you—” he was about to ask her to say his name, or even just make a noise, anything for him to get off to, but instead she hung up, and he came to the click of the phone and the knowledge that he was so insignificant to her that she didn’t care if he came or didn’t. As long as she’d gotten his money, as long as he knew he was hers. He came hard, a sob wrecking his body. Pleasure so great it was overwhelming flooded through him as he came, on his knees, with a dead phone line against his ear. He had no regrets. Chapter 4 “Hello stupid goon,” Majesty Natalie said as the video finally loaded. Bruce had spent so much money on this one, as he had for all of her videos. She had recently increased the cost, but it didn’t stop him. He’d do anything for even a glimpse of his porn princess. As soon as he clicked play, a file started to download onto his device, and then another. It was always happening with Natalie’s videos, sometimes freezing his screen, sometimes bugging his computer down with so many viruses he’d have to buy a brand new one the next day. In the new video, Natalie’s hair was down, cascading over her narrow shoulders. She was wearing a bikini that exposed most of her little body, her perfectly shaped belly, her tanned upper thighs. The rest of her legs were covered in thigh-high socks in a light pink that matched the striped bikini. When she leaned forward, Bruce could almost see her nipples from under the bikini. Almost, but not quite, like she didn’t think he deserved to see them, and she probably didn’t. Her clip featured a pink spiral, turning and twisting and making Bruce’s mind feel groggy. He always felt transfixed watching Natalie’s videos, and the power of this one had his brain turning to mush. Even if he had tried to shut the video off, tried to get clean from his overwhelming porn addiction—his addiction to Natalie, in particular—the background pulled him in, kept him hooked. Natalie herself, too, had him feeling like a porn zombie, only able to focus on the way her—the way she moved, the sound of her voice—as she started to talk to him. “How is my idiot cum slut today?” She asked. Bruce felt his stomach twist, thinking about just how literal that term had become for him. Ever since Natalie had made him eat his own cum, he hadn’t been able to get over the humiliation of it. But more than that, he couldn’t get over just how much it had turned him on. “Oh wait! I don’t care. You’re just a human wallet to me. I could care less about your well being. As long as you are able to give me money.” Suddenly, the screen split and a second video loaded. The change caused a fresh wave of glitching on his computer, and for a moment, Bruce panicked. Not about the unequivocal damage that was being done to his computer, but over the possibility that he might lose sight of Natalie. Luckily, she stayed on one of the screens. “Take your dick out, pathetic simp,” Majesty Natalie instructed, and Bruce complied quickly. The second screen had a white background, and right up close to the camera were Natalie’s small hands, gripping a large, realistic looking dildo. In the first screen, she leaned close to the camera, so her perfect face was in the shot. Her big brown eyes made her look innocent, even as her full lips smirked judgmentally, and she wrinkled her nose. “Are you matching my pace, dummy?” She was slowly stroking the dildo. “I want you to go nice and slow, but that shouldn’t be hard for you, should it? Stupid gooner, I’m surprised you can manage anything other than jerking off with how rotted out your porn brain is. You only really think about me, don’t you?” Bruce nodded, feeling his shame bubbling inside him. “You live to jerk off to me. I am your Goddess, and you worship everything about me. You’re pathetic, a loser, nothing without the direction I give you. Your own purpose is to be my simp, to kiss the ground I walk on, to give me all your money. Isn’t that right, loser?” Bruce nodded, feeling the pressure of tears behind his eyes. It was humiliating to know everything she said was true. His life was only worth what he could give to Natalie. And Natalie was so sexy. In one frame, she was gently touching her body. She traced her hands over the parts of her Bruce ached to touch, but knew he didn’t deserve. She ran her hands through her hair, twirling a lock around her fingers. She touched her inner thigh, shivering just a little at her own touch, then dragged her fingers slowly across her stomach. Next, she took her small breasts in her hands, massaging them through the fabric of her bikini. Bruce could barely breathe watching her. All the while, she kept a painfully slow pace on the dildo in the other frame. Bruce felt his arousal rising, he needed to cum, and he needed to taste his salty, pitiful cum again. Just to hear her laugh. “Don’t you even think about cumming until I’ve told you to,” Majesty Natalie scolded, her hand on the dildo stopping. “You’re my stupid little simp, and you’ll cum when I tell you to cum.” She started to move her hand again, and Bruce bucked, his body twitching with the need to cum. He couldn’t believe how tight of a leash Natalie had him on. He felt impossibly ashamed. He felt small, helpless, deplorable, totally and utterly controlled. And part of him liked it. Part of him grew more and more at ease the more he gave himself over to his porn Goddess. “Okay,” Natalie said, the frame with her body showing her touching herself through her bikini bottoms, her finger drawing small circles. “Cum for me, stupid fucking idiot.” Bruce didn’t need to be told twice, cumming into his palm with a grunt. Hesitantly, shamefully, he raised his palm to his lips, shuttering as he started to lap up his cum. He shivered, full of shame and regret as he tasted himself, knowing he was so far beyond help, so immersed in his princess’s world. Just then, his phone rang. He was surprised to see that it was his ex wife. He steadied his breath and picked up. They exchanged pleasantries for a moment, Bruce feeling awful about the fact that his limp dick was still in his lap, and then she cleared her throat. “I guess I’m calling because I miss you.” His ex wife said, and Bruce couldn’t believe his ears. “I’m offering you a second chance. I know you have a problem. But I want us to work.” “I do too,” Bruce hurried to say. “I’ll do whatever I need to to make this work, I promise.” He meant it. He was going to quit Natalie, to overcome his porn addiction. He was tired of his femdom addiction. He wanted his wife back, wanted his life back. He unplugged his computer, carrying the entire thing to the trash. He scrolled to all of Natalie’s accounts on his phone, blocking one after another, deleting everything he’d downloaded. He felt good. He’d never been able to get this far with Natalie before, always becoming distracted by her cutesy smile and the temptation to allow her to tell him just how worthless he knew he was. But this time was different. He was fairly sure he’d deleted it all, and he sat back, sighing. He was ashamed of his addiction, and had let it get too far. This was the fresh start he needed, for him and his wife. His phone chimed. It was an email from Majesty Natalie’s mailing list. New Video! Click here if you’re a submissive simp! Bruce’s thumb hovered over the link… Chapter 5 Bruce was proud of himself for his progress. Did he frequently unblock Natalie and spend an outrageous amount of money to get back the content he had deleted when he tried to quit? Yes. But he would delete it all back again, and he was getting better, going days without getting off to Natalie (which, unfortunately for him, meant days of not getting off at all). He was showing improvement. So when he got a notification from Majesty Natalie’s mailing list advertising a way to quit, he thought it might just be the perfect thing for him. There might have been a voice at the back of his head reminding him that he had stumbled upon Natalie herself the first time he tried to get over his addiction to porn, back when he had been an almost normal person, not Natalie’s simp. He pushed away all his worries, opening the email. “Goonblocker”, the email read, “Is my new program to help pathetic gooners like yourself finally quit porn for good. Watch all my clips and content, but censored! Start downloading here.” The image attached to the email was Majesty Natalie, her hair done up in two braids along either side of her head, her petite chest covered by the words “Goonblocker”, her toned, tan stomach visible. Censored? Pixelated? Bruce didn’t want that at all. It went against all his natural desires. But he knew Natalie. She was smarter than him. She deserved his money, so she’d get as much of it as he could give, and that included re-downloading all of her videos with the Goonblocker censoring her body. His cock throbbed as he downloaded video after video, excited to watch them and help cure himself of porn addiction at last. “New videos to come,” The second paragraph of the email had promised. God, he couldn’t wait. Bruce spent the afternoon watching all of the clips she had censored, waiting for his email to let him know when she uploaded a new one. He had made plans with his wife, but he canceled them, not wanting to miss out on the new pixelated video. “Hello dumb gooner,” Natalie said as soon as Bruce pulled the video up. She was wearing tiny, soft looking white shorts and a matching top, her nipples pressing through the soft fabric. It took Bruce a moment to realize she wasn’t censored, he was so distracted by the expanse of her light brown skin. His cock ached. “So, you’ve realized you’re not worthy enough to look at my body. Took you long enough.” The pixels started to cover her shorts, her top. He could just make out the white color through the pixelation. Bruce is ashamed to realize he’s just as horny at her pixelated body as he was when he could see her, but he can’t stop the video now. Her words just make him feel more humiliated, but that only makes him want to give her more. He pulled up her site, sending her a tribute. Pre-cum leaked from his cock. Try as he might, spending money on Majesty Natalie, his Goddess, made him hard. “You’re probably touching yourself just imagining my ass, aren’t you, degenerate loser?” Natalie said in her bratty voice. She turned around to show her pixelated ass. “God, that’s sad.” The pixelation bubble grew, covering her stomach and upper thighs. Bruce’s hand stroked his cock, even as he felt a sob bubble up in his throat. The pixelation spread further, covering Natalie’s entire body except her sneaker-clad feet. “You don’t deserve to see my face,” Natalie said. “Say it out loud you gooner simp. ‘I don’t deserve to see your face’. I know it makes you so horny to know you’re worthless to me. Except as a human wallet, right?” “I don’t deserve to see your face,” Bruce said, “I don’t deserve you, Natalie.” “While you’re thinking about how much of a miserable porn addict you are, why not send me some more money? Don’t I deserve it for making these videos beta-safe for you? You should pay twice as much for them. Go ahead, give me twice as much as this video cost.” Bruce did, even though he’d just sent her money he gave her more. He’d give her everything if she asked. As soon as the site made the “swoosh” noise that indicated his money was sent he came, Natalie’s bratty voice mocking him, reminding him how much of a brainwashed goon he was. He’d get off to just her feet, the only part of her he deserved. Bruce canceled his plans for the rest of the week, clearing his schedule to make room for the new censored Goonblocker videos. He watched them religiously, even though he knew he had fallen back into his addiction. He’d fallen harder this time, too. But this felt right. Of course he wasn’t good enough to see Natalie’s body, not even her panties. “Look at my new panties,” Natalie said in one video, holding them up to the camera. Bruce could only make out the color through the pixelation: bright pink. “Oh wait, you’re too stupid and pathetic to see them. I’m going to try them on.” The video cut to her wearing them, or, Bruce assumed it was them. He could make out the shiny material through the blur, and she moved her handheld camera over her body, showing a close up between her legs. Bruce leaned into his screen, desperate for even a glimpse of her clothed pussy, but all he got was the pixelation. “Do you like them?” Natalie said, laughing. She wiggled her legs, grinding back into the bed. God, Bruce wished he was worthy enough to see her. But the fact that he wasn’t fueled him, and he sent more money to Natalie and jerked himself off as she mocked him. He came to her touching herself through her panties, her small hand just a blur against the pixelated fabric. He deserved this. Denial. Humiliation. Censored porn. Majesty Natalie was making him see the truth of his so-called manhood. She was teaching him about his own sexuality. She knew more about him than he knew about himself. He could see that she was, as always, right about everything. He bought and loaded up the next Goonblocker clip… Chapter 6 Bruce had been watching Natalie’s videos for days. She had recently started dropping content in the mornings instead of the evenings, and it was positively killing Bruce to have to wait until his work day was up so he could come home and watch her videos. He felt like a failure. He couldn’t focus at work, even less so than normal, and he couldn’t even prioritize Natalie the way he knew she deserved to be worshiped. All the subliminal teachings she’d given him over the time he’d spent watching her videos told him he should be doing more to support his porn princess. And yet, if he quit his job he wouldn’t be able to pay for her content. He wanted, more than anything, to have a work from home job that would allow him to have work on one monitor and Majesty Natalie on the other, but he didn’t have the skillset. He’d tried to watch Natalie’s videos on his lunch break, but they were just a bit too long, and he’d have to make excuses to stay on his break longer. He was still watching the pixelated Goonblocker clips, knowing that he wasn’t worthy of watching uncensored videos of her. He didn’t deserve to see her skin, her tiny body, her pretty clothes. He should be grateful he’s even allowed to listen to her bratty voice. And he was. He was so grateful. He took his break a few minutes early, trying his best to not draw attention to the fact that he was slipping out before it was time. He sneakily locked himself in his car and played Natalie’s new YouTube video. It was a Goonblocker clip, but she uploaded it free to her channel. “Good morning gooner,” Majesty Natalie said, sounding cute and bored. She was wearing a white crop top and pink yoga pants, and her tits were centered, so Bruce couldn’t tell if she was wearing a bra under it or not. If he knew Natalie, probably not. His gooner cock ached at the thought. “I went on a shopping spree with some of the money I’ve been sent lately—which means I want more, in case you’re too stupid to get the hint—and I wanted to show you my haul.” Natalie began pulling clothes from bags, holding them up, making Bruce imagine them on her body—shiny skimpy bikinis and crop top sweaters, tight athletic wear and grey sweatpants. She had bought three different pairs of bleach white sneakers, size five, and some gold jewelry. Everything was designer, one tiny bikini top probably more expensive than everything Bruce owned put together. He had helped fund that. He felt a confusing rush of pride, purpose and shame. Pride that he had been able to fund Natalie’s shopping spree, shame that he had been draining his and his wife’s money for months to be able to do so. But Natalie needed him to be a good cum slut and give her his money. Every time he spent money on her it only made him more ashamed, and even more horny. “Not only did I go shopping, I had slaves binge my wishlist. One of you bought a sexy toy.” Natalie said, pulling out a new bag in front of her. “I’ve already tried it out.” Bruce felt his palms grow sweaty. He had paid extra to buy a toy for her, specifically from him. He had picked it out on her website, wrote a note along with it, and signed it with his real name. Would she acknowledge him in this video? He didn’t know if he was worthy of it, and yet he still ached for her bratty voice to say his name. She held up the first item, sent to her from someone else, but it was pixelated. He had almost forgotten this was a Goonblocker clip. “First, someone got me this fox tail butt plug. It’s silicone, soft, and small. It was fine. I looked adorable in it. But like. You literally only exist to spend money on me and you bought the cheapest thing possible? God, that’s annoying. I expect you to make up for it. As punishment, the bitch who bought this butt plug has to wear a butt plug into the office today. I know who you are. You know who you are.” She smirked, knowing her submissive would obey her every command, no matter how humiliating. Bruce was glad he hadn’t bought the fox tail butt plug, even though he’d considered it. It would have been the smart thing to do financially, but Majesty Natalie deserved more. “Okay, next I have something really special from someone really special.” Natalie turned and looked at the camera, rolling her eyes. “Just kidding, I have a new bikini from someone who sent me their credit card info.” She held it up, but the blur made it appear to be only a shiny, maybe PVC blob. “I only care about your money.” Bruce knew it was only a YouTube video, yet he still felt the insult. It twisted his gut and made his cock throb. And it was throbbing. Bruce’s phone chimed. His boss, wondering where he was. He shot her back a message saying he was on his way and stuck his headphones in, listening to Natalie’s voice and glancing at the screen as he made his way back. “By the way,” Natalie was saying, “If your cock is any smaller than this I feel bad for you. Or, I would feel bad about you, if I cared about you at all. My next wishlist gift was bought to me by a gooner so stupid he probably thought he was special for sending me a little pathetic love note with it. Well, Bruce, here’s my reply: Dear human wallet, I do not care about you, send me more money, XOXO, Majesty Natalie.” Bruce had ducked into the bathroom, heart pounding, and made his way over to a toilet seat. He was transfixed, stuck to his screen like Natalie was running a hypnosis video. But she wasn’t, it was just the sound of her voice, saying his name. He couldn’t stop himself, pulling his cock out and stroking himself, as hard and fast as he could. “This horny little gooner bought me a pair of high heels! Look, they’re red bottoms!” The shoes themselves were pixelated, but Bruce could hear them clacking together as she teased him. “Too bad I don’t like high heels. I’m a sneaker girl. I’m going to throw them away.” She did just that, right into the trash, and then she turned back to the camera. “Are you touching yourself gooner? Are you thinking about all the money you’ve spent on me, all the money you’re going to spend to make up for your mistakes here? You need to spend more. You need to get me what I really want.” The screen started to pixelate, until Natalie was just a shape, a small, censored, feminine outline. She angled the camera to her feet which came into sharp focus. She wore bright white sneakers which she knocked together playfully. Bruce jerked off to her voice and those shoes, nodding along as she insulted him, already planning to tribute more of his money as soon as his hands were free. He rose to his feet and came hard into the toilet, letting out a long, heavy moan in the shape of Natalie’s name. “Bruce?” Bruce hadn’t heard the door open—he must have forgotten to lock it—but he heard it swing shut. He glanced over the top of the stall and saw his boss, Sarah, looking hesitant. “What are you doing? You were supposed to be back at your desk ten minutes ago.” “Sorry, I um, I had to use the bathroom.” “The women’s bathroom? Bruce, something isn’t right here. I’m going to have to ask you to stay after today and meet with me, okay?” “Okay, fine,” Bruce said, tucking his cock back into his pants. By the time he left the stall his boss was gone and he was alone again. He played the rest of Natalie’s video, even though he didn’t want to. He’d never felt so embarrassed. He bought Natalie another pair of shoes, this time a pair of pink Nikes, but it hardly made him feel better. His post nut clarity was hitting. He was in trouble with his boss. And his personal life was in shambles. Natalie was going to ruin him. Chapter 7 Bruce’s wife wasn’t home when he got back from work on Friday night, but she had left the mail on the table for him to see, envelope after envelope addressed to him, most of them with “FINAL WARNING” in dark red ink stamped across the front. His wife had left a note across the top: “Deal with this.” He grabbed them all and brought them back to his computer room, tossing them in front of his monitor. It was humiliating how bad his problem had gotten. He was in so much debt he was sure he’d never recover. He’d taken out credit cards, opened accounts in sketchier and sketchier places to take out loans. There was a lien on his house, and the repo guys would be coming for his car any day now. He had dragged his wife back in with him, too. When they’d remarried he’d convinced her to give him access to her accounts, and he’d been slowly draining them. And for what? Why? Because Natalie said so, and Bruce was completely under her control. He had to spend money on her, even when he had no money, because Natalie told him he should. He knew it was stupid. He knew it made him pathetic. He was completely and utterly shamed by it. But that only turned him on. Natalie had, slowly but surely, convinced him that it was his life’s purpose to give away all his money to her. If he was being fully and completely honest with himself, the only reason he cared whether he went bankrupt or not was because if he ended up homeless on the streets he wouldn’t be able to afford Majesty Natalie clips. He pushed the mail aside. He would deal with them, he would. But first he needed to watch one of Natalie’s videos. It would help him to relax, get him in the right mindset to deal with his financial issues. He pulled his cock out, soft and small. He used to think he had a good cock, above average size, but Natalie had shown him the truth, that it was small and ugly. She was so much smarter than him. As soon as he pulled up her video his cock stiffened, coming to life in his hand. It was an older video, one he had watched a few times before. “Hello paypig.” Natalie said. She was wearing skimpy clothes, the top just barely wide enough to cover her nipples, the bottom a pink thong that only excited Bruce more. Her face was pixelated. “I decided betas like you don’t deserve to look at me today,” she said, running a hand down her toned stomach. “Losers like you don’t deserve rights. Isn’t that right, paypig?” “Yes, Natalie,” Bruce whispered, nodding. “I have to tell you a story today,” Natalie said, hopping up onto her bed. She piled pillows and blankets below her, straddling the soft pile, her thin, tan legs on either side of the stack. “Once upon a time,” she said, starting to grind into the pillow that rested against her bikini-clad pussy. “There was someone who watched my content. He used to call me every day. He’d send me money multiple times a day. He bought me all the clothes that I wanted, every outfit I asked for.” Natalie’s voice was patronizing and bratty. She abruptly stopped her gyrations, and flashed a loser symbol at the camera. “What was so special about him? Well, nothing, he was a stupid gooner just like any of you. But he did something very very special for me, that your Goddess has never forgotten. Do you want to know what it was, dummy?” Bruce nodded, even though he knew already. “He spent every last penny on me. He went bankrupt. Anytime he’d get even a dollar back, he’d spend it on me. It’s sexy to spend money on me,” Natalie said, and Bruce nodded. “It’s so hot to go broke for your Goddess.” Bruce stroked himself at the same speed that Natalie moved her hand. She was making jerk off motions and he did his best to match her pace. “Go, spend more money on me right now.” Bruce pulled up Natalie’s page on his other monitor, sending her a gift of 100$. It was declined. He put in another card. Declined. He started to sweat, stressing. He needed to spend money on Natalie, but there was no more money. Finally, he found a card that worked, it was in overdraft, but he’d worry about the fee later. He pulled up all his accounts on the monitor, watching Natalie out of the corner of his eye, listening to her instruct him to send her even more money. He sent her another 20. His accounts, each in red, each with flashing notification, warning him of his debt, glares at him on one screen. Good. Natalie thinks debt is sexy. He did this for her. He looks at the stack of mail in front of him, glances back to the monitors. Natalie is fake moaning, mocking him and picking up her stroking pace. Bruce grabs the stack of mail, crumbling it in his free hand. His other jerks himself off, hard and fast, until he’s cumming, pressing the crumpled mail to his tip, cumming into the stack of it as his monitor glares at him and Majesty Natalie lets out a giggle. He cums so hard he feels a little light-headed, and he’s out of it enough that he doesn’t hear his wife until it’s nearly too late and she’s knocking on his door. He shoves the mail in the trash, closes both monitors, shoves his soft, drained cock in his pants and tells her she can come in. That was close. Chapter 8 Bruce didn’t have the money to call Natalie’s phone line the other day, which ruined his entire week. But he’d been paid and finally had enough money to give her a call. He’d even have some money left after the fact that he could spend on his wife, perhaps. He’d been feeling guilty since she nearly caught him jerking off to Natalie once again. He’d lied to her and told her he’d talked to his creditors, that it was all a big misunderstanding, and she seemed to trust him. She’d snuggled into his arms that night for the first time in a week, and he’d built up his resolve to quit spending money on Natalie. He couldn’t quit her, he knew this now, he was her gooner forever. But maybe he could keep his spending in check, balance being Natalie’s paypig and being a real human being with a job and wife and life. “Bruce,” Natalie said when he joined the call. Hearing her bratty voice say his name was enough to make his cock throb. “You didn’t call last week.” “I didn’t have the money—” Bruce started, but Natalie cut him off. “Um, I don’t care. Spending money on me is what you exist to do, right? I thought you liked spending money on me.” “I do,” Bruce said, but she wasn’t listening to him. “Send me $100, I have something for you.” “For me?” Bruce asked. Natalie had something for him, specifically? His palms started to sweat, his heart pounded. She thought about him? He wasn’t worthy. “I’m not worthy—” He began, but she cut him off. “Just send me the money,” she snapped. “Sent, Princess,” he said once he was done. Her bratty voice made him excited. “Check your email. Oh, and if you’re not wearing headphones already, put some on.” Bruce’s inbox chimed with an email from Natalie. It was a link. He clicked it and the next thing he knew audio was playing, Natalie’s voice was layered over binaural beats, light music that seemed to flitter through Bruce’s head, lodging right in his brain. Her voice did what it always did to him, turned him on, but the music made him feel lightheaded and sleepy. He wanted to stroke his cock. He rested his head on the desk, playing with himself sleepily as Natalie spoke. He could barely concentrate, but it seemed his brain was understanding her messages without him. He felt like a horny zombie. “Gooner,” Natalie sneered. “Money, now.” A minute later, “Good paypig.” Bruce felt himself sending her another $100. A small puddle of his drool gradually collected, wetting the side of his face. He couldn’t move to wipe it away, he needed one hand on his cock, the other on his mouse to give Natalie more of his money. The audio kept going, her words familiar. It was looping, he thought, somewhere in his dreamy brain. “Gooner. Money, now.” He clicked away, another 100 gone. “Good paypig.” He was a good paypig. He was Natalie’s good pay pig. Over and over again the hypnosis audio looped, and Bruce gave her money each time while he played with his cock. He couldn’t seem to get off, he was too drowsy, but he could click his small salary away. Between her demands for money Natalie insulted him, calling him stupid, worthless, pathetic. He agreed. He nodded in a puddle of his own drool, his cock, which belonged to Natalie, aching but unable to get off. “Stupid simp,” Natalie said, and then the audio looped again. “Gooner. Money, now.” “Good paypig,” she said. Somewhere in the back of his mind, Bruce knew that he was nearing the last of his money. As the loop repeated, he hit send again but got an error message. That was it. His money was gone. He wouldn’t be taking his wife out this week, though he’d already promised her he would. He wouldn’t be paying off any debts. He didn’t even know how he’d pay for new clips next week. The shame and defeat built inside him, just as Natalie reminded him that he was a “good paypig,” and he came hard. It took him a minute to come back to his senses, and when he did he checked the time. He had spent an hour in her hypnotic loop, missing out on her live call, but Natalie would still hopefully be online. He hopped back onto the call. “Natalie,” he said. He was still feeling lightheaded. It took him a moment to place the emotions that were overwhelming him. Shock, fear, awe, all mixing together. “God, why are you interrupting me?” Natalie asked, annoyed. “Why would you possibly think I care what you have to share.” “I’m sorry, Goddess,” Bruce said, hanging his head in shame. “It’s just. I’ve just spent my last $100 on you. I was supposed to take my wife out with that money.” Natalie laughed. Bruce thought he was about to accuse her of hypnotizing him, maybe even beg her for some of his money back, he couldn’t. Her laugh, bratty and superior, took away all his doubts. Of course he gave her all his money. She deserved it. “Am I a good paypig?” Bruce asked, but Natalie only giggled harder. Chapter 9 Bruce felt so guilty about spending all his money on Natalie and canceling dinner plans with his wife that he decided to make her dinner at home, instead. He didn’t tell her the plan, letting himself be overwhelmed by her disappointment when he told her they wouldn’t be going out that week. He had expected her to get angry, or maybe sad, but her response was so much worse. “Okay,” she’d said, sighing. She didn’t look upset, just disappointed. “I’ll make up for it,” he had said, desperate for her to believe him. “No, you won’t,” she had replied, and pulled out her phone, ignoring him. He wanted his home cooked meal to be a surprise, so he left work early, arriving at his house before his wife. He started to cook, ignoring the urge he felt to watch one of Natalie’s videos. He wasn’t going to do it. Tonight was about his wife, not Natalie. His phone chimed to let him know that Natalie had posted to her fanclub, but he swiped away the notification without opening the app. It would be there later. So will my wife, a voice in the back of his head said, but deep down he knew that wasn’t true. He had already lost her once. He wasn’t going to let himself lose her again. “Bruce,” she said, surprise evident in her voice as she walked through the door and smelt dinner cooking. “What’s this?” “Surprise!” Bruce said, giving his wife a quick peck before heading back to the food on the stove. “I told you I’d make it up to you for not going out tonight, didn’t I?” “I guess you did, yeah,” she was smiling, and Bruce’s heart ached as he realized he couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen his wife smile at him. He poured her a glass of wine and instructed her to go dress up. She laughed as she raced upstairs to peel out of her work clothes and put on an evening dress. Bruce finished preparing the meal, and then he, too, put on nicer clothes, seating himself across the table from his wife. He lit a candle. “Bruce, this is so romantic,” she said, honestly sounding impressed. “Let’s hope it’s also delicious,” he replied, and she laughed. They shared a perfect evening together, and Bruce was convinced he’d reminded his wife that she loved him. They laughed, they talked, and they didn’t argue once. His food was good, the wine was better, and they fell into bed together. She kneeled on the bed, slowly slipping the straps of her dress off her shoulders, revealing her breasts. She slid the dress off her body, fabric pilling at her knees. She wore lingerie, a pair Bruce had bought her. He kissed his wife, tracing his hands over her body as she helped him out of her clothes, but his stomach had started to churn. He didn’t find her attractive. Her body was so much different than Natalie’s petite, tan frame. She looked nothing like his Natalie. She kept kissing him, her hand running along the outside of his underwear. She grasped his soft cock, stroking it, trying to work life into him. It wouldn’t work. Bruce knew it was never going to work. He belonged to porn now, Natalie had ruined him for anyone else, even his wife. “Bruce,” his wife said, “please fuck me.” “I can’t,” he said, desperate for her to understand. The happiness in her eyes had faded, the angry lines of disappointment reappearing on her face. She looked dissatisfied and frustrated. “You can’t?” she repeated. He shook his head. “That’s fucking pathetic, Bruce.” She said, “You can barely pay attention to me normally, and the one time you seem to remember I exist you still can’t manage to get it up for me. You’re worthless to me. You don’t provide, you’re going to lose your job. You’re nearly bankrupt, if you aren’t already. You think I don’t know but I do. God, I should have stayed away from you. I should fuck someone else. It would probably be better than you ever used to be. I guarantee you I could find someone more attractive, with a bigger dick, and more money, who’s better in bed than you were tonight, if I wanted to.” She shook her head, the fire draining from her. “Let’s just go to bed, then.” Bruce waited until he thought she was asleep, and then he finally, desperately, pulled up one of Natalie’s videos. He needed it. He felt like he might die without it. His cock stiffened before he even pulled it up. He was so pathetic. He could only get hard for Natalie, spending money on her, being denied by her, even being ignored by her. Why was Natalie’s inattention so much hotter to him than his wife’s attention? He didn’t know. He stroked himself to a new video, an ignore fetish clip where Natalie has set her camera up to face the corner of her room. He knows she’s there, just off frame, staying out of his sight because he’s not good enough for her. He cums fast, letting out a quiet groan before switching off his phone and setting it on the bedside table. “You’re really weird, and disgusting,” his wife whispered. “I saw that. I don’t know how I ever could have loved you. You’re just sad. Really fucking sad. Do you have a wall fetish now? What is wrong with you? Sad.” Chapter 10 Bruce’s wife sat him down and laid it all out in black and white. Quit watching weird fetish porn or she would leave. It was a harder choice than he wanted to admit. He was so addicted to being Natalie’s human wallet that he struggled to remember his identity outside of lining her pockets and, occasionally, making her laugh at his patheticness. It was embarrassing, but he knew his place in the world, and it was somewhere just below Natalie’s size five feet. But he remembered what it felt like to be more than just someone’s submissive, more than just a slave to a porn princess. He remembered loving his wife, feeling satisfied at his job. Majesty Natalie had hypnotized him well, but somewhere deep down he still craved more. So he agreed. He gave his wife his passcodes, sat with her as she went through everything, his bank statements, his credit card debts, and, most embarrassingly, Natalie’s fan pages, her emails, the hundreds of files of her videos. His wife saw, and deleted them all. It worked, too. Bruce felt weird being away from Natalie so long, almost itchy from the feeling of being without her content. But he felt so much better in so many other ways. He still couldn’t get hard without thinking of Natalie, but he felt confident that he’d get there in time. He even got a therapist, and told her about his problems. Everything was going well, and Bruce thought that he might just get his life together again after all, in the final hour. And then he got a message from an unfamiliar number on his new phone (his therapist had recommended a new phone, a clean slate, in case Bruce had backed up any files to his old one. His wife had happily paid for the new one). Hi Bruce. Call me. XOXO — Majesty Natalie. He blocked the number, his heart racing. A few minutes later, his phone rang. A new number. He hung up, sending it to voicemail. He told himself to delete the voicemail without listening to it, but he had to know. “Heyyyy Bruce,” Natalie said, her voice bratty and amused. Bruce’s cock instantly stiffened. “I’ve noticed you’ve been gone lately. Okay that’s not really true, I don’t care enough about you to know if you’re around or not. But I noticed my good little paypig hasn’t been paying my bills lately.” Bruce’s cock twitched at her words, his fingers itching to pull up her website and send her money right away. It was like her words had unlocked something in his brain. “You don’t have to keep buying my clips,” Natalie said, sounding pouty. “But if you don’t, I’m going to release this video of you.” A laugh. “Anyway, send me $100 to let me know you got this message, and I’ll see you in the DMs of my fanclub this week! Bye!” The video had come through as Bruce was listening to the voicemail. He clicked on it with dread. There he was, on his knees, bringing his trembling hand to his mouth, licking his own cum off his fingers. Not knowing how fast Natalie planned to move, Bruce went to her website right away. It was blocked. Dammit. Of course it was blocked. He broke out in a sweat. He practically tore the house apart looking for anything he could get online with. He found his wife’s old computer, waited impatiently for it to charge enough to turn on and went straight to Majesty Natalie’s site. In the time it took before he could send her the money, he got another text. Tick, tock, Bruce. It’s for your own good. You know you’re nothing but a brainless paypig. “Yes,” Bruce whispered. “I’m your brainless paypig, Princess.” The computer was painfully slow, it was the reason his wife didn’t use it anymore, and Bruce drummed his fingers against it anxiously. “Come on, come on, come on,” he mumbled. Should I send it to your wife first? I can’t wait for you to come back to me and spend every penny you earn on me. Finally, Bruce gets logged on and puts his payment through. The texts stop, and he thinks he’s over the worst of it. He can send Natalie a few hundred dollars every now and then, call her phone line, he could manage that much without getting sucked back in. He could still walk this tightrope. His wife came home twenty minutes later with divorce papers. “I get a notification,” she said, showing him her phone, “when you go on blocked websites. We’re done.” Bruce’s heart sank, but he didn’t fight it. He couldn’t explain to her why he’d done it, and part of him didn’t want to. With her gone, he could be Natalie’s again. Epilogue: Three months later Bruce’s phone chimed. A message from his ex-wife. She had sent him a picture of herself and a man he recognized as his high school bully. “He has a bigger dick than you” the message read. “And he knows how to use it, too” The guy who had traumatized him in school was now fucking his wife. Ex-wife. It didn’t matter. Well, it did. It hurt and humiliated him, but he can’t care because he had Natalie now, whenever he can afford her. He lost his job shortly after his wife left him, since his boss caught him jerking off at his desk to a picture of Natalie’s shoes. He started working at a fast food restaurant so he could afford to send Natalie at least a little money. His wife got the house, so Bruce was staying at the homeless shelter. Rent was so much, and he needed that money for Natalie. He was completely humiliated and, finally, where he was supposed to be. He was her gooner, through and through. Pretending to be anything but her cash cow was avoiding the truth. He willingly, desperately, needed to be Natalie’s bankrupt paypig for life.

Pretty Rubber Toy When I arrive home there’s a package waiting for me. I ignore it while I go about my usual routine: I hang up my bag, I go to the kitchen and get something to drink. I sit down on the sofa and check my phone for a little while, I catch up with some friends and scroll mindlessly for a bit. It’s almost time for dinner, but not yet. I ponder my options for a little while. ...

Love of Life Part 2 When I woke up, Sherry was no longer by my side. Even though our encounter was brief, I missed her embrace. I got up and realized that Sherry had decided to leave sometime during the night. I was filled with a sense of regret for not telling Sherry how I felt before she left. I walked into the kitchen feeling low. Quite to my delight, there was Sherry still in her rubber suit. She had made some coffee and was in the midst of making breakfast. “Good morning, Willy,” she said with a grin. “Sleep well?” ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 3 A charming lass with auburn hair wearing a plaid coat knocked on the plain panel door as she entered. “Hello. Are you Ms. Bath?” “No, I was hoping you were. Did you receive a message concerning your courses too?” “Yes. It was a bit vague about some problem that needed remedied. “How strange! Maybe the counselor double booked our appointment times?” Confusion between the two young ladies persisted in the dim fluorescent light as they made small talk in the small windowless conference room within the campus library. A few minutes passed before the door swung open and closed quickly. The mysterious Ms. Bath appeared, drawing a loud gasp from the young lady with the bobbed blond hair. ...

I should have known this Locktober was going to be unlike any before—more intense, more seductive, and far more challenging. This was our fourth attempt at the chastity challenge month, and Amy wasn’t holding back. Our journey into chastity had begun nearly a decade ago, back when we first bought a cage as a playful novelty. But in truth, the idea had been planted long before. Back in college, I had bought Amy a leather chastity belt as a kinky little dare. She indulged me, teasing me relentlessly as she wore it out in public, reveling in the thrill of knowing she was locked, yet no one else had a clue. It excited her. That was obvious. And naturally, that excitement turned into a question: What would it feel like for me? ...

Part 4 A Daring Rescue “Maggie,” Paula called out as she entered the lab “We’ve got a problem!” Maggie looked up in surprise from the monitors “What problem? Everything is in the green here.” Paula flopped down on the old leather sofa next to Maggie “No, not that.” Paula took a moment to check the readings herself. “The Sarcophagus is working fine. Too fine!” “You aren’t making sense Paula, take a deep breath and then tell me slowly. What’s wrong?” Maggie hugged Paula to calm her down. ...

“So,” Miranda said, twirling her wine glass, “how do you feel about trying something… different?” Liam eyed her somewhat suspiciously. Their typical evening was quiet and uneventful, just how he liked it. “I’m not really sure what you’re leading up to, babe. Are you not happy with this?” he gestured to their shared home. “It’s not that, it’s just that I occasionally want something more than the same routine every week.” When we first got together, you were spontaneous and fun. “Work and gym and sportsball and screens at night, maybe fifteen minutes of missionary once a week…” Ok, maybe it’s twenty minutes. ...

“…So this building was built in 1887. Originally, it was a sanatorium, although ‘sanatorium’ might be a little euphemistic; it was, in fact, an institution where affluent families sent family members suffering from ‘psychoses’ to ‘recuperate’ outside of the public eye. The intentions were laudable – comparatively – but in terms of modern standards the level of care provided was… well, a tad barbaric perhaps. Not long after the turn of the century, the sanatorium went bankrupt and the building was abandoned… ...

Nikki opened the door to her flat with more of a rote despondency than she wanted. Work was hard, even the long hours did not contain enough time to get done all that was demanded of her. She knew that she was far more productive than her peers in the same level, but as the old adage so aptly described, “the reward for work well done is the opportunity to do more”. Well, she was good at her job, but promotions were few and far between, and seemed to all go to the executives’ golfing buddies instead of those more qualified for them. So she bided her time until an opportunity at another company opened up for her, and then her problems would be solved. She emphasized the last half-thought with an enthusiastic shutting of the door, and mentally shifted gears to the next set of problems for her to solve. ...

Prologue One of Carly’s and my secrets as a couple was our love of zentai. Unbeknownst to anyone in our day-to-day lives, we had an Instagram account where we secretly posted photos of us in zentai going about our otherwise quotidian lives. Our audience was a mix of those who were more kink-minded, as well as those who were more interested in art and fashion. It originally started as a small project between the two of us just to share our experiments in sewing our own zentai. Over time, we got better at sewing and photography, and our account grew. All of our zentai were designed and made by us and for us. Every suit was bespoke to our specifications. Eventually we opened a small online shop, where we offered custom zentai commissions. ...

Part 3 …That heavy steel door is the only way in or out, the concrete walls at least a foot thick - at least based on the depth of the threshold itself - and even with just the single unlocked door latch holding it closed I was pretty much a prisoner in a jail cell; solitary-confinement style. I called out to Alice, telling her I was stuck, but I had low expectations of actually being heard as the room itself felt like it absorbed my voice. I also remember seeing five very strong industrial-type hinges on the outside of that door, so it was obviously heavier than any ordinary interior door that closing its significant mass a few moments earlier with an ear-popping thud had confirmed. Even without hearing my call for rescue Alice knows where I am though, so it should only be a matter of time until she checks on me and rescues me; or so I hope. ...

Love of Life Part 1 Once back at the hotel I was wheeled to my room. I am not, as they say, out of the woods yet. I am still gagged and sealed in two heavy rubber suits filled with a vile concoction of sweat, piss and cum. I want out of all this rubber. I want to clean up. I want to breathe fresh air and not through rubber tubes and finally I want to eat real food and drink something besides piss. Despite what I want I am still at the mercy of someone else and that someone is Sandy or Natasha. No doubt it will have something to do with Poor Willy. This alternate incarnation has suddenly become my adversary forcing me into situations beyond my control. The Poor Willy persona rules my life. I am a slave to what was created in my name. I have suffered immensely so that others can enjoy the unprecedentedly brutal treatment of Poor Willy. Buried beneath all this rubber is a man named Will but at this moment all the world see’s is a hopelessly subjugated rubber object who is subjected to unheard of rubber fantasies for the purpose of entertaining the weirdest in the world of rubberists. ...

2: Improving Ava “Hello Spencer, just wanted to see how you’re doing in there.” Much to Cassandra’s confusion, it was maidbot Ava’s gentle voice that replied. “I am doing very well, mistress.” “I’m not your mistress right now, I’m your mother.” “Does not compute, maidbots do not have mothers.” Cassandra looked at her phone again, which confirmed the collar was deactivated. Was this some sort of malfunction? Finally, the maid’s neutral expression turned to a smirk, and a familiar male voice spoke. “Got you, Mom.” ...

Max stood contemplating the poster for the local nightclub. He’d walked past it for a few weeks now, and it kept catching his eye. A very sexy girl was pictured, dressed in shiny Adidas shorts and a matching crop top, and gyrating to some techno. The advert was for a sportswear themed night every Tuesday, and Max was keen on sportswear. In fact, to be honest, it was more than that: shiny sportswear was a bit of a turn-on for him. He wasn’t sure why, but the feel and look of shiny shorts had become an obsession, a secret fetish. That’s why he had finally ground to a halt in front of the poster. He’d been trying to resist but he just had to go. He liked clubbing anyway, and here was a chance to wear shiny shorts in public, surrounded by others, with nobody any the wiser about his secret. He took one last look at the girl on the poster and resolved to go the next week. ...

“More than Numbers” Chapter 1: A New Beginning Nathan Fielding had always been more comfortable with numbers than with people. Raised on a remote hill farm in Cumbria, he had spent his childhood among rolling green pastures, the sharp bleats of sheep, and the steady rhythm of farm life. But numbers had fascinated him from an early age—their predictability, their logic. While his father and older brother worked the land, he had poured over textbooks, even by candlelight, during the British ‘winter of discontent’, his mind lost in equations far beyond his years. ...

Chapter 2 Chris woke up stiff, and confused. His arms wouldn’t respond and he struggled to move on the bed. A moment later, senses returning quickly, a firm hand turned his face to the side and a gorgeous pair of eyes smiled into his own. Her long auburn hair cascaded over the pillow and his heart skipped a beat. Bex, the woman he loved, was right there in bed beside him, taking care of his helpless form. Admittedly, he thought, it was she who had made him helpless in the first place, binding him tightly and expertly with the ropes that had held him in their inescapable embrace since last evening, but like any loving Domme she had been taking care not to cause any actual harm to him. ...

Some things that really happened to us, mixed in with a few things that could have happened; so there is some fiction here… …There had been a motorcycle accident a bit after we were first married, it wasn’t his fault; a teenager had run a stop sign right into the path of his little motorcycle. She wasn’t going fast, he wasn’t going fast either, which was good as he likely would have been left much more seriously injured had that been the case. I wasn’t with him that day, although one of our friends was out with him on his own bike as I was out shopping for clothes with our very good friend Ken. It would of course make for a much better irony in an erotic story if Ken and I were sneaking out and doing “it” someplace, at the exact moment of impact, but we were just two friends out innocently clothes shopping together that particular day. ...

1: Filling In “What is it this time, Spencer? Do you need more money?” Cassandra asked impatiently. “No Mom, I’m afraid it’s a bit worse than that, I was let go from my job…” She let out a deep sigh. “That’s very disappointing. I pulled strings to get you that job, so when it doesn’t work out that makes me look bad.” “Yes, well, and the timing was unfortunate. I was already struggling with rent since Betty broke up with me and moved out, and now the landlord won’t renew me without proof of income. I was hoping maybe you would co-sign a new lease?” ...

“Be Careful What You Wish For” series, not all fantasies should become reality (erotic, chastity, or even tg, not sure where this one belongs) “…So let me get this straight, you’d like to lock your cock away in a tiny device, maybe dress up like my maid, and have me cheat on you too? You’re seriously messed up; you know that Gary?” my wife Jessica’s soft sexy voice chides. Her words were soft and understanding though, delivered with a smile, so not near as harsh as her verbiage alone might suggest. She also knows I’m a kinky soul, I’ve hardly made a secret of it; and as we’ve aged and sex is a bit less frequent for us, my kink level has actually gone up. Truth be told I’ve also rubbed off on her in this regard over the years; that’s no secret either. ...

In the dimly lit living room of her luxurious country mansion, Mistress Cassandra holds court upon her decadent wooden throne. The room is cloaked in an alluring darkness, with flickering candlelight casting dancing shadows upon the walls, creating an atmosphere of mystique and eroticism. Dressed in a mesmerizing ensemble, Mistress Cassandra embodies the essence of a latex dominatrix. Her figure is clad in a tight-fitting black rubber corset, emphasizing her hourglass figure. The glossy latex material accentuates the contours of her body, enough to send shivers of anticipation through anyone fortunate enough to gaze upon her. Her rubber corset’s laces, expertly tightened, accentuate her slender waist, emphasizing her feminine power. ...

William was your average middle-American teenager, living with his parents in a modest home in a quaint, friendly neighborhood. His family purchased the home when he was three years old, and throughout his childhood, he became acquainted with most of his neighbors, both young and old; he trusted them. Like his own parents, they were hardworking, honest people. They did each other favors, looked after one another, and gathered during the holidays. It was an idyllic community, a relic of a bygone era. William was particularly fond of an elderly, childless widow named Olga. Olga, who would never reveal her true age, had immigrated to the United States from Russia - likely after World War II. ...

I tried to stand completely still as I strained against the tight armbinder watching the huge dog eat the food in his bowl, I was desperate not to distract him from his meal. You see, his leash was secured tightly to my balls. As I whimpered into the cock shaped gag strapped into my mouth I watched the bunch of brightly colored party balloons that swayed gently next to me straining against the string that I currently stood on, and the shiny key tied to them. I frantically tried to think of any way out of my predicament, nothing came to mind. ...

Tell me a story, Maggie? She describes an erotic sexual encounter at the beach. My cock stirs at the ideas she fills my head with. Sadly I am at work and this is highly inappropriate, but I can’t help but soak up every word. After she describes me filling her with my cum, she goes on with some additional details. “Then I produce a shovel and began to dig in the sand near you. It takes until early evening for that hole to grow seven feet down. Helpless to do anything but obey, you slide into the hole. Sand quickly closes the hole to your shoulders, pinning your hands and arms to your sides. There is a snorkel and a mask. It is clear what I plan to do. You saw the night moon just as sand blocked the diving mask. You hear the rest of the sand fall into place. There is the sound of me tapping down all the sand, making your location invisible but for the snorkel. “ ...

The Pitch “How’d you like to attend a “Halloween” Costume Con in San Francisco, my treat?” Maggie texted him. “What do you mean by my treat?” Phil asked. “I make the reservations, register you for the Convention, plan out the meals. You just have to drive down and park," she answered back. “Sounds delightful, when is it?” he replied. “Last Weekend in October,” was her prompt response. Checking his calendar he replied back “I can make that work, all I do is drive down and park?” ...

…“What do you want to do for Halloween THIS year dear?” I asked my significant other. “I’ve got nothing, literally not a clue,” he responded back. I feel the same way to be honest, so I can’t find fault, I’m just not into it at all this year particularly. We simply don’t get near the volume of trick-or-treaters like we used to back before covid; there used to be easily a hundred, but last year that number was maybe fifteen total, to include the little ones on our block and their precious costumes though. It was at one time a great way to get reacquainted with the neighbors, just a fun party-like night, but if last year was any sign of the times we knew it would be all over shortly after dusk, and we’d be left with far too much extra candy in the house… ...

“…Tell me everything," I commanded my present boyfriend. He came home perhaps a little later than I had anticipated, likely telling me he had a far better time than he might like to admit to, or at the very least a more exciting one. This one actually had potential, unlike the last very serious boyfriend who actually thought he could somehow “own” me; nobody owns me! Finding the limits of that potential had a certain element of risk though, but I was willing to allow him to assume that risk to see if he was truly my version of “trainable,” and therefore by extension “keepable” in the long term, as in ‘potential husband material’. I know this might sound harsh, but I finally knew what I wanted in a life partner now, and this man had many of those hard to find attributes. I personally brought a lot to the table myself - all humility aside - but I also expected a lot, as in a high degree of loyalty, and open mindedness to what could become a very non-traditional union a few years down the proverbial road. ...

Halloween Props Phil’s friend Beverly texted him a week or so before Halloween “You’ll never believe it!” “Believe what?” he asked back reasonably. “A friend of a friend has a contract to decorate for a massive Halloween party for a giant tech company! And I am being asked to help make some of the props!” Phil could sense his friend was excited. “Isn’t this a little short notice?” Phil wondered. ...

Prelude “So what are we doing for Halloween?” he asked innocently enough. “I have plans,” she responded wickedly. “I was hoping that you did,” he smiled back. “Can you be available from say six till 10ish that day?” knowing full well he’d beg to be involved in her idea. He answered quickly, “Of course, whatever you need me to do.” “Whatever?” she purred. “Yes ma’am, whatever.” “Just remember you said that.” He could hear her chuckling “I’ll be providing your costume, wear some skimpy undies.” ...

Sally’s Subject I: Dungeon Visit The Dungeon Visit The click when the head cage closed and locked around his neck sent a thrill down Denny’s spine. There was a certain finality in the sound, a sense his helplessness was now complete. Through the wire mesh stretched over the steel frame that now enclosed his head he could see the slightest of smiles on Mistress Edith’s lips. She’s in charge now, she knows it, and there’s nothing I can do about it. With that thought in mind he could already feel the stresses of the day draining away. ...

It had been weeks since it all ended, six weeks to be exact since I was dumped by my ex. Olivia. I was yet to get over her, I was yet to feel myself again, and the only part of me that I still had was trash and diapers. But that was it, nothing else defined me, I was lost and felt utterly worthless. With nothing else to do other than indulge in my fantasies and so I spent more and more time playing in my neighbor’s trash cans. But even that wasn’t enough to fulfill my fantasies, their trash cans were alright but nothing compared to my fantasies over Olivia’s trash. ...

Homestyle Part One I returned home after what I must say was the most eventful trip of my life. I reflected back on the whole experience. It was a success in every right. I certainly expanded life beyond my rubber solo existence. While I will continue to enjoy the personal and private pleasure it gives me, being out and about among other rubberists is compelling. The same could be said for my plans upon my return. My plans to expand the European rubber dominatrix experience to the States, plus my venture into molded rubber fetish wear, should give me a lot to look forward to now that I am home. ...

Too Clever by Half By Guy Le Bouc Dear readers, please forgive any mistakes in my use of the Spanish language. Also, I utilized a pair of characters, one in a supporting role and the other in mentions, from another writer whose work I find a guilty pleasure (imitation being the sincerest form of flattery). Bonne lecture. “Won’t Alex be surprised!” as he admired his freshly depilated genitals, chest, and stomach. He didn’t care that it may begin to itch in a week or so. The look on her face, and what she might do with him, would all be worth it. He checked the clock, she would be arriving from the airport any minute now. In the time since she had been away, his accouterments aroused curious looks, embarrassed giggles, and even a few covetous glances from women when he was dressed for grocery shopping or running errands. Most men merely scoffed in disbelief up close, or pointed and guffawed with their friends from far away. As he worked from home, these interactions were happily kept to a minimum over the past two months. There was the occasional man that would hit on him and while he was nervously flattered, he was for Alex only as she was his absolute queen. ...

Return to Paradise Part Five I ended my trip to Munich. I left behind some fond memories. My experiences there will stay with me forever. My goal for this trip was to be able to break out of my solo rubber life, spread my rubber wings and experience rubber as others do. Thanks to the trip to Munich I was able to do so and enjoy the experience. In a way I also have to thank the gay rubber boys in Paris as well as my rubber lady of the evening for kick starting my new rubber journey. I am now heading back to Amsterdam for the final leg of my trip. It seems fitting that I am traveling openly trussed up in rubber. Tomorrow I will have a chance to explore an entire new side of rubber as a full fledged rubber doll. ...

…I love to hike in the woods, always have ever since I was a child, many times with my dog for both company and protection. It’s an amazing bond that one can form, and it may be terrible to say but I sometimes prefer the company of dogs over certain humans. So she’s a good dog with an incredible nose, but not what you’d call aggressive, although if somebody put their hand on me she’d probably get pretty nasty and protective. Anyway, where I live there are things in the forest that can potentially eat you, especially if you present yourself as an easy meal, and as insurance against that I not only have my puppy dog - with her very good nose - but also a revolver in my day pack, just in case. ...

Return to Paradise Part Four What have I done? Stuck in five layers of rubber again. This time I am inflated to a maximum level at the mercy of two complete strangers who apparently have no hesitation to wrap someone else in layers of rubber and leave them alone for God only knows how long. What have I gotten myself into? All I could do was lay there like a beached whale unable to move and barely able to breathe. I awoke to the noise in the room. Who was there? I planned to check out this morning. Was it the cleaning staff here to change out the room? If so I expected to hear some commotion over the discovery of a rubber creature in the bed. There was no such commotion. Instead my inner suit was deflated and I was helped to sit up in bed and helped to my feet. ...

Several years ago, my wife and I led a very active and somewhat kinky sex life. Then she had a stroke. The side effect was that she lost so much sensation on her left side, she was unable to have an orgasm no matter what technique she or I used. Over the years, our sex life dwindled to almost nothing. She knew this was quite a change for us both but as she had lost her desire but I had not, she felt badly for me. We had some limited fun, with her tying me down and using a Hitachi wand on me. Note that me being with another woman was not going to happen. As time went on, even this happened less and less as we both kind of lost our sex drives. ...

Part 1 Note: this is a work of fiction exaggerated based on real events. This is not a safe idea, and should not be used as a guide, inspiration, or instruction. I have been out of the lifestyle for a while now, but am in a much better situation now to partake in my interests, free from judgment or shame about it. I plan to continue this story and document some others of mine, true, and fiction. ...

CHAPTER 1 THE VANDERDIKES Cynthya Vanderdike had a good life. She went to a nice college with friends who loved her. Her wardrobe contained all the expensive clothes she could buy with her daddy´s credit card. She was beautiful and took pride in it. Girls were jealous of her, and boys lusted her. She lived a spoiled, privileged life, and loved it. She was Cynthya Vanderdike. Her existence was beautiful. All in it, but one thing. Her nasty, mean, piece of shit brother. They say twins usually get along and can understand each other very well. This was not the case. Her brother, Ash, had been a pain in Cynthya´s ass since she could remember. He had not been popular in high school, and considered that Cynthya had an easy life just because she was a beauty. His remorse made him take revenge at home, teasing Cynthya at any chance he had, breaking her dolls, spreading fake rumors about her to ruin her social life, and treating her like she was a stupid bimbo. ...

Chapter 22 – Piercings We didn’t put soap in the slut’s mouth. Paula figured being pierced was enough atonement. Carl did put the slut on her knees and make her give him head, long slow head, while we all waited for Ana’s return. Carl said he wanted to be able to compare the slut’s mouth before and after. Mal and Cradic thought that was a jolly idea. Mal dumped a load down her throat and in short order and Cradic was soaring towards his orgasm when Ana walked back in. Mal pulled out but Ana, when she realized what was going on, simply said “finish. I have to wash hands. Then I check Tim.” ...

Chapter 17 – New Relationships & Trial Planning That night we had another meeting at dinner. This time Tim was present, sitting right beside Lucija. He was kind of an elephant in the room, nobody wanted to look at him or talk to him. He just sat there and ate in silence. “To continue our discussion from last night, I hope everyone had a chance to talk to their roommates. “I’m just going to use ‘roommates’ for now. To start things off, I’m going to say that Paula and I had a rather short discussion because we quickly agreed on three things.” At this point I looked at Paula who nodded for me to continue as our spokesperson. ...

Part 10 Goddess Freya pulled into the large driveway of Jo and Chris’ House, bringing her blacked out SUV to a stop with a scrunch of gravel and the driver’s side door facing the house so as to be shielded from view by the vehicle’s bulk. The key taken from Jo’s coat pocket turned in the lock and creaked open. Once the alarm had been disarmed using the phone she had also taken from her bound friend, the tall Goddess stood there for a few moments just listening to the silence. The basement dungeon was certainly very well sound proofed it seemed, unless the prisoner down there was just keeping very quiet. He had been left for over 36 hours now with no references to time at all, and no reason to believe there was anyone to hear him if he did make any noise. ...

Chapter 15 – New Products and Testing The next day it was business as usual around the chateau. Paula did put off Heather’s Saturday exercise walk to let her ass heal but did bring her up and let her lay in the sun all morning. Most of the group went on a half-day bike ride then spent the afternoon at the beach. More than a few times Reese, Maggie or Paula had spotted local boys watching them from the rocks as most of them didn’t have swimsuits and they tended to sunbathe nude. Being nude on beaches wasn’t that unusual around the Adriatic but it didn’t surprise me that these three bodies drew teenage boys like moths to flame. The women just waved and kept sunbathing. I wished we could take Heather to the beach, but locals would hang out there on weekends and sometime in the week. I doubt the locals would have maintained their high opinion of us if we had taken Heather, in full chains, to the beach. ...

Chapter 1 Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well. She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end. Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before. ...

Chapter 13 – Lucija Takes Charge of Tim It was almost dinnertime so when I finished my 47th e-mail of the day I stopped work and went to find Maggie again.” “Are you going to take Lucija her clothes back, it’s almost dinner time?" I asked. “Wasn’t planning on it,” she said, handing me the handcuff keys from her pocket. “What are these for?" I asked. “I wasn’t planning to go back downstairs. Why don’t you go down and release her.” She said with a smile. ...

Jenny’s Tile Job Jenny held the drape open as she looked out the upstairs window. Justin was running behind today. Lucky for her she was his last call and could afford a bit of overtime to serve out her project designs. She also kept thinking about something Linda and Becky had been discussing during their last nightcap. She brushed her straight shoulder length blond hair away from her cheek with one hand as twilight unfolded. ...

Part 2 Jessica drove home in a whirl of emotions. Her orgasm had been a surprise and an embarrassment to her. When Jeff tied her, she worked hard to stay ‘in the mood’. She found herself more annoyed than aroused. But today was something different. When Don had her helpless and offered the lightest touch she was over the edge. Was it the man himself? That thought brought on feelings of guilt. Had she just cheated on her husband? And despite the orgasm, Jessica felt like the job was only half finished. She wanted more. ...

To set the scene, I am a Domme and I have a sub with whom I spend about 50% of my time. We do have separate homes but this is more of a historical legacy type of thing than anything else – something that will change in due course… when the economy is more stable. Luckily, we both live in the same small village in rural England so we can pop between each other’s houses as needed. ...

3: Doll Delivery Chapter 12: Packaged As the sunlight creeps onto its masked face, the doll awakens to the sight of Dr. Kitami sleeping, sharing the same rubber pillow. At some point, someone had tucked them in, as they were now completely enveloped by the thick rubber duvet. They were still bound together, arms intertwined, mouths simultaneously kissing and filled by the shared cock gag and harness still holding their crotches together, the doll’s cock, though flaccid, still inside the doctor. The doll feels both hot and cold, the layers of rubber causing pools of sweat to accumulate in its rubber suit and in puddles on the bed surrounding their bound bodies. It glances over to see Mistress already awake, drawing the rubber curtains around the bedframe. The doll struggles and moans, waking Dr. Kitami in the process. Her eyes initially show signs of panic and confusion that quickly give way to acceptance and perhaps even a bit of relief upon realizing the situation. The dolls cock twitches at the sight of her beautiful eyes but before things can go any further, Mistress speaks; “all right love birds, time to get cleaned up, you’ve got a very special day ahead.” ...

When Andrew Stafford kissed his beloved wife goodbye, he was excited. Not to be away from his adoring, empathic, and intensely affectionate wife - they had excellent boundaries - but because the job itself was exciting. Enticing. A photoshoot in French Guiana; expenses reimbursed. Two weeks away from Avonville, two weeks in the wild seeing the trees and birds and predators. The beloved husband also knew that Mel wanted a little time. Not time to herself, no - time with the girls. Her and Katya had been planning something, since Katya’s beloved boy-toy was away. Poor Katya was getting a bit depressed, and Melanie was going to have a lovely girl’s week planned. And, after the two weeks, she told hubby , in no uncertain terms, just how absolutely, horribly, intensely erotic things were going to be when he got back. ...

Chapter 1 I don’t think I had ever been so nervous as I was sitting on her sofa, waiting for my date to return. It had been the perfect evening up until that point, but I knew this was really make or break if I wanted to get anywhere with her. I had been waiting for this moment for so long and truthfully, I never thought it would actually come. For months I had been fantasising about her, the most beautiful girl I’d ever seen, and had been trying to build up the courage to introduce myself. ...

My husband and I were not exactly regulars in the local BDSM environment, but several of my friends were, so we kept in touch. For us the play happened in the bedroom. Adrian, my husband, often came up with new things to try, but he quickly lost interest and moved on to other activities. That meant we have tried a lot. But we absolutely enjoyed the BDSM activities. It was always me being the dominant. That was natural because I don’t have a shred of submissiveness in me. The furthest we went with him dominating me was a pair of handcuffs and an afternoon of play. Neither of us enjoyed that, so we left it at that. ...

Chapter 8 – Paul’s First Tea Dee knew It was time to talk to Paul about attending The Ladies Tea Society meeting next Sunday. She didn’t know why she was putting it off, perhaps it was because she was afraid Paul would refuse. She was the dominant and they were developing into a very solid Female Led Relationship. But it was, as it must me, a consensual relationship. And this was a BIG step. ...

Kate works the strap around my chest, feeds it through the buckle just under my armpit and pulls it tight. The table’s padded surface presses firmly against my shoulder blades. “Tight enough, Luca-Baby?” She always asks it, as if she doesn’t know at least as well as I, how to do this properly. Rather than answering, I reply to her by perching my lips as an invitation for a snog, which she provides unquestioning. ...

Chapter 7 – Learning to Ruin Paul was coming along nicely. Each new level of submission that Dee introduced was absorbed into their weekly lives without complaint. Paul seemed happy and productive both at work and at home. Dee was certainly happy, what’s not to love, Paul did all the cooking, dishes, cleaning, laundry, and yard work without complaint. He helped Dee shower, washing her back and toweling her off before laying out her nightgown. He fixed her breakfast and helped her get ready for work before heading off to work himself. And best of all, Dee got all the foot rubs, back rubs, and oral sex she wanted. In fact, Dee was getting off about twice as often as she had before she and Paul had embarked on their FLR. ...

Chapter 6 – A Walk in the Woods When Dr. MacDougal sent Dee the Ultimate Chastity Device owner’s manual Dee couldn’t wait to read it. And then she read it again. The third time she read it, it was with Paul’s head between her thighs. She had three orgasms before she finished that third reading. She could tell that Paul wanted to know what she was reading but he was already too well trained to ask. He just assumed it was a really good Femdom porn story. Little did he know that he was reading HIS future story. ...

“You’re worthless!” She screamed at him, pushing him to the floor. It was no normal Thursday, but he knew that she was done with him. He knew that she no longer wanted him, for he was unable to give her what she needed rather he was completely reliant on her; and now she wanted no more of him. Finding her above him, a sudden jolt of pain strikes his ribcage, her feet kicking him senselessly. Then a solid blow lands to the genitals, sheer pain overcomes him, he screams. “Why don’t you shut up you worthless object” she snarled, no longer even a human he had been downgraded to merely an object. Then she lands a strike to the head, he blacks out. ...

Chapter 5 – Ultimate Chastity Owner’s Manual Appendix Sample Usage Suggestions and example uses of the UCDm The UCDm can be used as a simple but effective chastity device. In this role, it can prevent a sub from ever having an erection, much less an orgasm, without the keyholder’s express permission. However, if you have carefully read this manual, the UCDm can do SO much more. Below are sample and fictional “Day in the Life” scenarios of subs wearing the UCDm. It is hoped that these provide ideas on how you may use your device. ...

I am telling this true story only names have changed for the sake of the innocent and still I can not believe it really happened that an average Joe living a quiet life would have a meeting with such an incredible woman. It has all been a blur that still makes me think I must have been dreaming. I just had the news that I had COVID 19 and was not really sick but was in quarantine for two weeks. I had little to do so went onto a popular internet video site where people place their own or others videos. I had uploaded a few rubber related videos myself and perused the different people on the site when I came upon an incredible lady dressed head to toe in wonderful rubber, pegging a man and masturbating him to a wonderful orgasm changing dildos several times, even fisting him at the orgasm point. ...

ME You may recall not too long ago, Domina introduced me to a straitjacket and the joys of pegging. That day was certainly one that has remained firmly in my mind for some time, and we have enjoyed this activity several times over since that day. It has been fun, but each other time cannot compare to that first time. Domina is very much a mind reader when it comes to me. She knows intuitively when I have had a rough go at work or in general. She has come up with an ingenious plan to help me through these tough times. Such was the case recently. ...

Chapter 2 – Dee’s Invite It had taken several years after their marriage for Paul to convince Dee to play chastity games with him. He had stumbled across some femdom porn back in college and ever since he had been fascinated with both femdom and chastity. But being the shy and submissive type, he never got up the courage to tell Dee. At one point he bought a cheap, black plastic cage that he hid from Dee. It wasn’t very comfortable or secure but wearing it excited him in ways he couldn’t completely explain. When Paul finally got the courage to show the cage to Dee, she didn’t react much at all. It wasn’t that Dee thought there was anything wrong with the cage, she just couldn’t understand why Paul wouldn’t want to have sex with her. Dee didn’t lack self-confidence, she knew she was hot, so why on earth would Paul not want to fuck her! ...

Chapter 1 – Founding Mrs. Mavis Wainwright was a powerful southern woman. She was a direct descendant of Buford MacTavish, the founder of both Chain Manufacturing Inc. and the town of Chain. Her family had carefully guarded their wealth and control of the company throughout the decades. Mrs. Wainwright was the Chairperson of the Board of Chain Manufacturing, Inc. and held or controlled a majority of the stock. For all intents and purposes, she WAS Chain Manufacturing. In the town of Chain, she was the female equivalent of a southern “Boss Hogg”. ...

Part 5: The Assignment Over the few intervening weeks before their conjoined retirements, most of Lin’s things found their way into Justin’s house and the couple took on a domestic air between them. Lin remarked at how happy Justin was as she helped him prepare and cook meals. Lin was surprised at just how good a chef he was as he rarely made food for anyone beside himself before. And Justin, begrudgingly, appreciated the attention that Lin gave to his laundry. ...

Part 9 Down in the dungeon, her prisoner had had altogether too much thinking time; strapped along the bondage horse, exhausted, sore and unable to move after his cropping; there hadn’t been much else to do. The problem was that in his previous life, before accepting his Goddess’ collar and now surrendering to her his free will, body and soul in perpetuity, safeword-free, he had always been something of an over-thinker. This is not good when you have nothing but thinking time and your free-will has been given over to another, and that other is making way more of it than you thought her capable of. The identity of these “new friends” she had mentioned, who had taught her about administering pain, and their possible other influences on his Goddess was turning his mind inside out, and back to front. She hadn’t been in the scene, or known much about BDSM until meeting him, and he wasn’t aware of any local acquaintances - kinky or vanilla - so who WERE they? ...

Jake, Dave and John had been close friends since high school. Actually they were friends long before high school. Jake and Dave had known each other since forever and John became their friend when his parents moved into the neighborhood just before he started school. The three boys were originally part of a much larger circle of friends, but in high school things slowly began to change. The change occurred when their friends began to gradually merge into the dating and party scene until it was just them… and Doreen. Then at the end of their Junior year Doreen left. She stopped by Jake’s house to say goodbye. As usual, Dave and John were also there. ...

I cannot recall exactly what happened that pushed me over the edge when I lost my temper with Domina. It could have been a bad day at work or any number of other issues. Regardless, I did not expect the outcome to be what it was. What is even stranger is how much I want this to occur again. I had come home and slammed the door. Domina was in the kitchen cooking the evening meal. She asked me about my day, and without thinking, I just replied, “It was fucking wonderful. Yay!” ...

Part 3: Switch and Bait Stuck. Physically free, but mentally stuck. The events of last night replayed in his head over and over. At first when he woke up, he thought it must have been a dream except for Lin’s cum stained shirt on top of the laundry basket. Should I call her? It felt to him like he was three people in very short succession. There was the him of before, there was the sex crazed beast chained to the wall with the sensuous sexpot torturing his soul last night, then there was himself of today trying to piece it all together. ...

A good marriage always involves compromise. Couples who don’t understand this are usually headed for divorce or at least a lot of arguments. Compromise is the reason I’m standing in my garage, in the dark, naked, sporting a huge erection, with my hands cuffed behind my back with thick leather cuffs, and chained to the bumper of my Jeep. Get your attention? Then sit back and let me tell you my story. ...

Part 2: Man Out of Time Monday morning reappeared all too soon and Major Justin was surprised to find Sergeant Lin already in the parking lot, standing behind her car, watching the Major pull into a spot next to hers. “Good morning, Sir!” There was something different about how she looked today. There was a glow about her, breasts perky, hips accentuated, her pants bloused tightly around her legs and into her boots. ...

Part 1 – The Meeting She saw him sitting at the table in the corner of the restaurant’s outdoor dining area. It was a beautiful spring day, and it was the perfect setting for their meeting. Public but not crowded. Privacy to a point, but enough to know that they had to keep their voices down. Not that it mattered to Monica. She loved to push her clients’ buttons by being just a little too loud to cause them to shrink in embarrassment. ...

My husband and I were walking on a trail as we sometimes do, just he and I, out for a summertime stroll to get some exercise and experience nature. We love it, the sights, smells, and intimate conversations are just magnificent, but knowing what was going on behind the proverbial scene that particular day makes this extra special. Anyway, we have a playful relationship together, but he likes it more and more when I’m the driving force these days, both in matters of the flesh, and even in other things such as where and what we’re to eat and spend our free time. He has a job that gives him some stress, one that also provides enough for me to stay home if I choose though, but these “de-stress” outings of ours are more and more necessary these days, as is my taking charge of the daily details of life around our modest home. ...

Alone again today, the desire has been approaching a familiar precipice. As far back as I can remember I have been overwhelmingly attracted to everything feminine. The girls in Catholic school with starched white blouses, the way the fabric of their dark blue uniforms made subtle noises as they moved. I wanted that for me. Today as I contemplate being Laurie for the day I drift off into the reasons and the results of the lifelong desire to approach being feminine. ...

4: The Club The nightclub was a large open room, with a bar and seating area down the left side, a dance floor in the centre and a mezzanine floor with more tables up on the right. Around the far end of the dancefloor were some cages, with scantily clad dancers gyrating in them. The DJ was in a booth at the end of the mezzanine floor, with a view across the dancefloor. The club was about half full. Everyone seemed to be adhering to the dress-code, although most were in ‘street’ clothes - leather jeans or skirts; some rubber dresses. As Jennifer and Jane made their way to the bar area a lot of heads turned to take in their outfits, but as Jane had explained in the taxi on the way over this was a fetish club - everyone was there to see and be seen. ...

The Villain She slipped into bed, pulling an eye-mask and huffing. She’d put her captives to bed, loaning out the pillows or sealing them in storage for the evening. Ideas were tough. She was still going to use MirageCorp’s iconic ‘smart’ programmable latex, but she was troubled by thoughts of red lines going down and talks of “profit”. Nanotech was pricey. It was top-of-the-line for good reason, and as useful as it was it had drawbacks. It was pricey, it was glitchy, and more than once it had proven susceptible to cyberwarfare attacks. Very embarrassing, though not as embarrassing as being found coated and squirming as a featureless dolly. She drifted off to a sleep-mode cycle, thinking on the info she’d gained the past few days. ...

I sit in a dark, padded cell in a straight jacket with nothing underneath it but a pair of scrubs. I heard the rain outside the window. I don’t know how I got here or what happened. You are wondering who I am. Let me see, I work in the accounting field. I am very good, crunching numbers like no one’s business. I am 5'8, about 220 pounds. I have a stocky build from playing hockey for 8 years. ...

Thunder roared. Rain pattered. The Husband placed his key in the lock and rotated it. He opened the door to his home slowly, as if acting slowly would somehow prevent him from being noticed, or prevent his absence from being recognized. This was his caveman brain, his ancient reptilian brain, the part of him that operated on instinct and fight-or-flight. This was the part of him that was adapted to running from predators on the ancient savannah, and it was a part that was about to get a workout. ...

This story took place about 5 years ago when I was 25. I had been seeing this guy I had met on Grindr and we were doing discreet meet ups at parking lots in the middle of the night where I’d give him head and he’d cum in my mouth and then we’d both leave. So this had been going on for about 2 weeks and he asked if I wanted to come over to his house the following weekend. He said his roommate was going out of town and he would have the whole place to himself. I happily agreed. He had been sending me pics of all the bondage gear he had and I was so excited to be completely restrained and at his mercy. ...

Part 2: The Rubber Facility Chapter 7: Sealed The doll lays alone in the dark room, still gagged, plugged and chained to the rubber bed. Sore from the ravages of the clientele, it thinks back to before it had lost its identity. It was only the night before when they had met in that dingy bar, it seemed like so long ago, another life even. As it begins to relax and try to nod off to sleep, the door opens with a jolt and in walk thing 1 and 2, one of whom is carrying a clear pvc bag, folded neatly in his arms. As they approach, A speaker springs to life with a crackle, followed by Mistress’ s sultry voice. “you did very well on your first shift, but being a new toy and all, I think it’s only appropriate that you be stored in some nice plastic packaging”. As she speaks, the things unfasten the doll’s bindings, allowing it to lower its arms and close its legs. ...

The throbbing sound from the heavy bass drum and the monotonous baseline could clearly be heard through the door of the restroom. One could think there were speakers mounted inside the room but no, the club just played it loud. Just like its patrons wanted it. The restrooms were very spacious for a club of its kind, even giving its occupants a mirror and sink of their own, but that was to be expected since the club was one of the most exclusive ones in the area. It was the perfect venue to con rich people of their wealth as they indulged in the many pleasures the district offered. ...

Part 8 Chris woke slowly, stiff and achy, to the gentle clanking sound of his chains as he stirred from his fitful sleep. His wrists, weighted by the steel cuffs and chain, felt the body-temperature steel collar round his neck, so comfortable a fit but the weight was a constant reminder of its presence and significance. After a minute or so he became certain he was awake this time; the last few sleeps (he couldn’t say ’nights’ with any certainty any more) the dreams had been so vivid and all of them had been related to his current predicament, that it was starting to mess with his conscious mind. ...

My apartment building has a bulletin board where people post notices. I always glance at it as I head for the elevator. Today there was a new piece. It read: WANTED Magnesium Added Lemon Extract Small Large And Value Extra A phone number was below this. I read it twice without understanding what they wanted. I used my ID card to access the elevator and I entered the waiting car. As the elevators doors clanked shut I could see what the capital letters read: ...

Chapter One Bonita threw the paper aside in disgust. “There’s nothing playing! Is our second date too early for me to tie you up and fuck your brains out?” I was about to mention wanting to see the new Pixar feature, when the second part of her speech reached my brain. There was a definite offer of sex, but there was also a condition. Don’t care. Want sex. “No, it’s not too early.” I answered. I’ve always had a way with words. ...

She stood there just inside my view. The bright purple strap-on was glistening in the faint light as she applied lubricant. For safety and to make me say it one last time, she asked me if I wanted this from her and if so to beg. I was on the verge of ecstasy in my mind, running wild with feelings of pleasure and endorphins putting every nerve in my body on edge with wanting her to use me. She pulled my blindfold back down, blocking all sight and most sounds from my consciousness. Hands holding my legs and pulling me towards as she prepared to sheath her toy inside of me and penetrate my body now as well as my mind. ...

Part 7 Jo was in need of company. It was mid Friday morning and she had just left her husband chained up and locked in his underground cell. He’d been there alone for two and a half days since they came back from honeymoon and she was dressed up like a fetish model, having done so to show him what he was missing. Having explained to him that he wasn’t getting out of the cell any time soon, and that to even have a chance he had to take a buttplug up his arse that was a lifelike replica of her largest ex, she had left the dungeon horny as could be, and all dressed up with no place to go. ...

Chapter One Ken flexed, and writhed. It helped a little, but the only part of him that was close to unfettered were his feet. His predicament was an imposing and comprehensive set of leather medical restraints securing him to the twin bed in the dark room. The temperature was comfortable, if a little cool, and the mattress was soft, so there was that. Ankles, thighs, waist, chest, wrists, biceps, a peculiar head harness, shoulder and crotch straps kept him efficiently in place. His hands were ensconced in some sort of mitts– they had him grip a sort of racquetball in each fist before donning them. A muzzle pressed against his lips snugly, keeping in a chewable yet mouth-filling wad. Somehow he could breathe through it, but it kept him from making much noise. The harness about his head kept his mouth compressed around the wadding, and straps employed the harness in keeping his head positioned and still as he lay in the sleeping position they had put him in for several nights now– on his back, and entirely immobile. ...

“…I can maybe dress you up convincingly enough, and I’ll even admit that I might have some fun with it” I told my husband, “but what happens next?” “I’m afraid I don’t follow you” he tells me, obviously looking for some more resistance from me on the entire concept of feming him out to see what that looked like on him. To be fair it’s not the total leap one might expect, he’s a great guy and all that, but soft spoken and easy to lead, so not what most would consider massively masculine traits. I don’t require such in a life partner myself, ours more of the somewhat equal partnership variety, but to say that I’ve never had a single second thought on my own life choices would be a lie. Not necessarily trading in my proverbial old dependable car, but maybe driving by the dealership and looking in the windows, with the potential to add a secondary flashy sports car for the weekends to my proverbial garage. ...

Prologue: Reflection It sits alone in a dark room, on a bed adorned with rubber sheets, illuminated only by the red glow of the neon sign buzzing outside the window. It reflects on how it got to this point, how mistress had decided it was no longer deserving of being referred to as “him.” At a glance, one would have trouble even discerning whether it was a him. The head-to-toe black rubber, silicone breast inserts, thigh-length, glossy, high-heeled boots and cute, pink latex dress obfuscated it’s true…or rather previous nature. The only hint to its biological gender being a rubber-sheathed cock, throbbing beneath the ruffled skirt of its pink latex dress. ...

Day 1 After a few hours of driving, the crackling of the dirt and rocks under the car’s wheels were an indicator that the journey was almost complete, and our weekend of adventures was just about to begin. Pulling into the driveway of the remote cabin in the mountains we grabbed the keys from the lock box and headed inside. There was nobody else out here for miles, it was just Mistress and I secluded amidst the wilderness for an entire weekend, perfect for what was in store. ...

Chapter 23: Cell, Team Parties At the Magnolia Tea Room, Karen requested a table in the back corner where the tennis teammates could talk in peace. Once they were seated Carmen said, “OK, Spill the beans!” Jill looked around at the three women, her best friends since college, and pondered what and how much to tell them. She noticed, for the first time, that Carmen had a pretty gold chain around her neck with a heart shaped padlock. She must have put that on after showering. ...

Part 1: Blown Away My wife Kate, a professional dominatrix, and I had once had quite the steamy love life. But, over the last few years things had gotten stale. Hence, as the Monday of Thanksgiving weekend dawned, I was quite enthralled to hear, “Can you take Wednesday off? I have something VERY special planned for you this weekend that will be highly entertaining for me - and you?” This had the potential to be quite interesting… ...

Chapter 1 - Friday Night Chris was pleased to get home, it had been a long week at work and there was a beer with his name on it waiting in the fridge. His laptop bag dropped onto the wooden hallway floor with a gentle thud, and he walked through the house to the kitchen. Where was Becky? His wife was usually home first as her work was nearer and she hadn’t shouted her usual greeting. No sign of her in the lounge, or the dining room…well, perhaps that beer would help… ...

1. It started one day when Ms Brand asked Josephine if she knew any French. Now, months later, in the car to the airport, Josephine was more excited than anything. “Stop fidgeting and be calm,” is all Ms Brand said distractedly as she focused on her phone, sending a last message to some company called Chasseur Maroquinerie. “How much French did you manage to learn, Josephine?” “Uh, a little, Ms Brand. I can read more than I speak. It was harder than I thought.” ...

I’m a known rigger in my area of the world, organizing rope jams and teaching Shibari classes. Besides loving to tie, I also have fantasies about getting tied up and stimulated to a happy ending. An email from Rose arrives: “Hi CF, I’m registered for your upcoming intro class and would like to get some rope to prepare.” I reply that she can pass by my place to get some. We agree on a time after work in a couple of days. ...

“As her old farmhouse came into view my fear became mixed with the seemingly incompatible feelings from earlier. Of her hand pressing tightly over my mouth while its sister slid its way into my pants to gently grasp my dick. Jennifer had never done anything like that before. Had she meant to? I doubted it. I had been wriggling in her grasp. It probably just slipped in. still… this wasn’t the first time she had gotten carried away. She always got carried away with me. ...

“Really? Another fake Domme?” I said out loud exasperated by another private message pretending to be a dominatrix. My wife just shook her head and smiled in sympathy, “You know if you didn’t post so much on there, you wouldn’t get all those.” “You’re probably right, but I’ve actually made connections with several people, too,” I replied, shrugging my shoulders. I had made several connections with people online that I really enjoyed chatting with, and yeah, seeing their sexy posts didn’t hurt either. Especially some of the amazing, powerful female Dominants that were out there. I’d even chatted with a few of them and considered a few of them, maybe not quite friends… associates? Something like that. I knew I could ask a respectful question about things and they were usually quite happy to answer. ...

“I’m tired of watching other women paw all over you,” Tabitha complained. “No one is pawing me,” her boyfriend replied. “Karl, I watch the tapes.” Having a girlfriend in security can be a little complicated sometimes. “Those are just lonely older ladies looking for a safe flirt. Nothing more.” “You don’t have to flirt back all the time.” “I do if I want tips.” Tabitha just did not understand. This was what you had to do if you wanted to make it as a towel boy. Greentree Spa did not pay enough to live off in my current position. So, what if I flirted? It was not hurting anything. ...

The day had not gone according to plan. I was supposed to have gone riding with my friends, but instead had to fill in at our used bookstore. Worse, it was now snowing heavily outside at the rate of two inches an hour, with no letup in sight. My family had owned the used bookstore for years, and it gave my family a pretty good living and had sent me to college. My college education had been paid for by romance novels, comics, science fiction, and porn. ...

Sean walked into the house to the smell of pumpkin spice something-or-other and sighed. His sister Jessica, a senior this year, was sitting at the kitchen table among a spray of books, eating a cookie. She looked up at him and said “What” spraying cookie crumbs at him. He looked at her tiredly and said “OK, I get it that Halloween is a big thing to you bunch of witches…” A squeal from the other room cut him off “Who are you calling a witch?” His little sister Megan stomped into the kitchen, her face its usual mask of displeasure at the sight of him. ...

“Honey, we need to talk.” The words sent ice down my spine. “Go ahead.” I said feeling like I was facing the firing squad wondering what I did wrong. “Remember last year’s Halloween?” What- Oh. Shit. “I remember it.” “I know you do, you still have the pictures don’t you?” “Yes I saved a few.” Hundred. “So I’ve kept my end of the deal, I was the honey bun hair slave to your star warrior-” ...

…I mutely watched it all happen; the feeling of naked abandonment almost overwhelming for me. It’s just like a dream come true, but I also expect to see those same headlights come back in a few seconds, and when they don’t I start to really listen to what is going on around me. So, this is really what you wanted Jackie? I ask myself cynically, is this really better than getting all close and loving with Kris, even in the back of a moving limo? ...

The year is 2124, 104 years after the start of the 2nd American Civil War…a war that changed the entire world. Almost every nation was involved. The Second American Civil War turned into World War III. Decades of fighting upended the status quo forever. The election of 2016 was brutal but not as brutal as the 2020 election. Neither major party would budge at all. Both were being played by the wealthy elites, both American and non American uber-rich wanted to remake the Earth to satisfy their twisted vision. ...

The captain lit her milky scented candle. She applied the clay between her legs. She massaged the baby oil onto her B-Cup breasts. “Save us, oh goddess!” The storm raged outside. Her dildo got to work. “Olyria! Olyria! Olyria!” she shouted with each thrust. As the cruise ship was tossed up by a powerful wave, the front end leaving the water entirely, the power went out. All aboard the ill-fated cruise ship regretted ever coming aboard. ...

Part 6 How easy it is to lose track of time when all reference to such a concept is removed. The dimly lit cell into which Chris was locked had no access to natural light, no radio, tv, or screen of any kind, and no clock. His wife had not visited since chaining him up and abandoning him down here on their return from honeymoon, and after a while he had stopped trying to work out how long he had been alone down there. ...

It was a steel sarcophagus of two inch thick steel, welded together over a number of days in the basement of their house. Just the right size to house an adult of either gender. They stood and admired it, having wanted some kind of lockable confined environment for as long as either could remember. “Looks good Paul, what about the locking mechanism” asked Jen. “Oh, that’s a work of genius.” he replied. “There’s no lock or key, it uses technology and chemistry to lock and unlock.” ...

“Honey, I’m home!” I yelled, pulling my suitcase into the foyer behind me. I’d just spent the better part of today, or was it yesterday, flying back from Taipei on a business trip. Taipei to Hawaii, Hawaii to Los Angeles, LA to New York. I had finished days earlier than I thought I would. While Taipei was nice, I had been there numerous times before. And I had gotten just so homesick! So I was lucky enough to find a seat on a flight home, so I came home unannounced, to surprise my husband, Christopher. ...

We were sitting together in the hotel bar together on Secretaries Day. What a waste of corporate time and money! I had to buy my secretary flowers, be nice to her all week, and then take her out to lunch! True, I could do this on my corporate expense account so the taxpayers were paying for it. But still, here we were, having drinks, instead of working. And time is money, after all. ...

…First off let me say that I never thought I’d ever be here myself, not that I don’t get along with other women just fine, but most of my everyday friends and coworkers are guys; it’s the nature of my business, it’s also the nature of my flirty personality. There are reasons for this; perhaps it’s that other women have this habit of stabbing me in the back, or maybe it’s that I look and act a certain way, and that doesn’t exactly endear me to the girlfriends and wives who think my friendly manner with their significant others is an implied offer for something more. Then of course there is what amounts to a theoretical open hall pass for that “something more” from my loving and understanding husband, so some measure of open availability - without perceived consequences on my end - perhaps is sensed by those ladies around me, as well as their attached and just as friendly guys. I’m there for the proverbial taking, but not by just anybody. ...

Being Chief of Security for a Heavy Freighter StarShip like the Orion is actually a rather cushy job. Becoming Chief Sec is a bitch. It took many years walking the corridors of starships as a United Space Command StarShip Police officer, and way too many years breaking up fights in spaceport bars all over the galaxy. But those years are behind me now. Now I am the one who leans against the wall and nods to one of my subordinate officers or points to them and then to the troublemaker. I very seldom have to actually get into the messy parts of the job. ...

…If I had said this once, I’d said it a thousand times, and as such I was losing my patience with him. It wasn’t his fault, none of this was, but it wasn’t mine either. His voice had even taken on a whiny high-pitched tone as of late, although when he had caught himself doing so he artificially lowered his voice; like a little boy trying to sound like a man, so as to be taken more seriously. ...

Chapter 1 – The Big Tease From the personal files of Emerson Drake: Damn! The wench was sucking my cock, and there was nothing I could do about it. She was slowly building me towards orgasm, and desperate though I was to stop it, I could not; I was firmly strapped onto the post and quite thoroughly gagged. Not that she was hurting me; quite the opposite. Tatyana was beautiful and an amazing fellatrix, ranking up there in my all-time personal top ten. (And believe me, I’ve experienced the best in the world.) ...

Part 5 Six months later and much had changed for the couple, having married in a small ceremony, and had a collaring and slavery contract signing in an even smaller ceremony. This was just them and a notary who would make sure all of everything was in her name only and that the envelope containing paperwork with his signature giving himself to her in limitless perpetuity was kept safe and secure. This was placed in an envelope along with two small keys and marked “for her access only”. The notary, being by design a person of discretion, asked no questions about these. The man was a willing participant, had shown no sign of being under duress, and after all this was not the first of these arrangements they had attended to. ...

Mistress texted me that she had a surprise for me. I was to be shaved all over and to be at her house Friday at 5 p.m. sharp to spend the weekend and to be sure I was wearing my chastity cage (as if I could take it off when she has the keys). I took off work early to make sure I had enough time to get freshly shaved and be there on time. I got there just a few minutes early and rang the bell, she opened the door almost immediately and seemed excited to see me. ...

Here I am, kneeling on the cross on the floor in my new cell, waiting for my mistress. It is 5 minutes until 10 am. I am dressed in a satin black and white maids outfit, a corset that was made for me, I had put it on this morning and tightened it the best I could, my waist is constricted to 30 inches, but the corset can be tightened to reduce my waist to 24 inches. The corset has 8 suspenders to hold up the black seamed stockings that I am wearing, covered by the 4” heels that are locked on with padlocks, the keys are upstairs. I am wearing a stainless steel cock cage, this is small and if I attempt to get an erection quickly become uncomfortable. This has been locked on for the last week on mistress’s instructions, the absence of some relief has been driving me mad. ...

Ah, so here you are, my pathetic little slave boy. And may I ask what the FUCK you are doing playing without ME?! Struggle all you want you little bitch it looks like you’re too good at self bondage to get out without your release, and I’ve already taken your keys. I am so ANGRY; is my bondage not good enough for you? I can’t understand you, what does mmmmmf mmmmmf mean? If you won’t have a serious conversation about this then shut up, I’m talking. So here I find you. Hogtied in leather and steel on our basement dungeon floor. You thought I was away for the weekend, but I’ve come back two days early as my trip was cancelled at the last minute. You’re gagged, looks like an inflatable bulb gag, and you’re tightly hooded…yep I see the gag padlocked on under the hood, and you’ve locked the hood straps too. Wow those elbows look tightly strapped together, a very creative use of ratchet straps, very clever. And I see youve arched yourself up using the same method, ankles to the back of your chest harness, head pulled back towards your toes. My my, I’m getting soaked just looking at you. I’m mad at you, but you look hot, I’ll give you that. ...

A New Program The University had instituted a new program for all freshmen, based on a lack of understanding by its student body about Human sexuality. In order to create a safer and more open and free campus environment the University had decided to institute a mandatory psychology class for all freshmen that would conclude at the end of their first year. World renowned for their psychology department, the school had decided to integrate all portions of the program into their student’s lives on and off-campus, in the dorms even over term breaks. The goal of the program was to increase the independence of students, decrease campus sexual assault and increase the presence of informed consent amongst the student body. New dorms and facilities had been recently completed for the freshman class, which included lecture halls, small group instructional areas, rest and relaxation pods and other facilities needed to implement the program all under one roof. The effort was funded by research grants and wealthy donors to help the university fulfill its mission. ...

Part 4 Later that day, after a roast dinner at a lovely village inn, they walked hand in hand down a green lane, chatting. Outwardly they were just a standard young couple enjoying each other’s company. But a fly on the wall would have blushed at the subject of their conversation. “So I’m thinking we’re gonna need a bigger place when we move in together after the wedding, let’s start looking right away! Estate Agents near me are always wanting to value my flat and both our places together must add up to a good sized house. I’ll get some appointments, don’t worry I dont need you to come along this is the kind of decision a sub needn’t trouble themselves over. And once we’re married it’s all official! Our lifestyle rules are going to be turned into a legal contract, not that we really need that since you’re currently in a locked cage and steel collar but, I do like to be thorough. You’re very quiet, what’s on your mind?” ...

Part 3 Once they had both recovered (she was just as in need of catching her breath as he), she turned back to her interrogation. “So, as you see, none of what you have said so far is scaring me off. Far from it. Continue.” “Very well, my goddess, here goes. So, I mentioned cages and so forth. Well, I once read a story online about someone being tightly bound, then locked into a box, which was then screwed shut and buried under the floor. The victim had a catheter and enema butt plug and feeding tube…if it were me I’d also have earphones to hear what’s going on in her bedroom after I’d been incarcerated and a tiny chastity cage…in another story the man asks if he can be locked in a basement cell and not be let out unless he can escape…but his wife keeps adding more and more bondage making it impossible and eventually takes another man as her lover upstairs and then fakes his disappearance so he can realise his secret fantasy of being permanently bound in her cell. He regrets it of course but by then he’s signed the contract and is already locked in a cell wearing serious amounts of metal restraints and she has convinced herself that his pleas to escape are all part of the ‘scene’. ...

Part 2 The first week was a rush. The steel cage was heavy, and he felt it all the time. It was a constant reminder of her, and this was a good feeling. Not so helpful were the dirty messages and photos she kept sending him, as trying to get hard in this cage was totally impossible and it quickly became uncomfortable when he got physically aroused. In his old cage there was maybe an inch of spare space and the slit at the end was large enough that the very tip could poke out and reduce the discomfort. Steel does not yield however, and this cage was just the right size to allow no lengthwise growth at all, just a thickening which made him bulge through the bars. It looked hot a fuck. ...

Part 1 Chris was a mid-thirties, average height, average weight, average guy. Decent looking, not striking, one of the “quiet ones”. It’s always the quiet ones… His wife was an amazing woman and they partnered perfectly in music, food, wine, even friends! Couple that with being great in bed together and bang, perfect couple! She was even very understanding when he “came out” early in their relationship about his various kinks. He had all his adult life, been into bondage in a big way and whilst single, did a great deal of…research… into the subject, reading fiction, watching videos, and learning a lot from the adult shops online that specialised in equipment. When he got his own place, this progressed into selfbondage, and he got pretty good, at first tying, then strapping, and then as he got more adventurous, chaining and locking himself up. More importantly he got very good at getting out again afterwards! ...

It’s 5:30 on an average Friday night and Amy and I are about to leave the house for a real adventure. By nature, we are not particularly adventuresome, or at least not out in public. Amy is a lead software developer and I own a relatively large accounting firm. We live in a metropolitan suburb in an unassuming home on Sycamore St. Amy is beautiful. In every sense of the word. She is charming, funny and she loves to explore new ideas. This is particularly convenient in our bedroom. There isn’t much she isn’t up for trying – well at least once. ...

Can’t sleep? Desperate for a little rest? We here at the Temple of Domina suggest praying to the Demi-Goddess “The Sitter”.* Fuck it. I was desperate. I hadn’t had a full night’s sleep in weeks. My body was ready to collapse but my mind just would not allow it. I searched online for anything that would help. I tried it all but to no avail. So, when I found a link to this strange page, I was ready to try it. ...

Chapter 3 Eric woke to the sound of Emily downstairs in the kitchen. He rolled out of bed and pulled on a t-shirt and a pair of trunk style underwear that Emily liked. Walking downstairs he saw that she was making breakfast and wearing one of his shirts and a pair of his boxers. Her hair had been hastily thrown up in a ponytail to keep it out of her way. She smiled as she saw him. “Good morning babe. I’m making sure you have a good breakfast before we play today. Would you like some coffee?” She asked as she was actively scrambling some eggs. ...

Chapter 4 Emily moved out of view for a moment and then came back in and reached up to unfasten the snout where it attached to the leather strap across Eric’s forehead. He gave her a confused look in his eyes. He wasn’t sure what she had in mind, he was as dressed up as he had though he was going to be. Emily then pulled out a matching leather blindfold with a furry backing that would go against his face. “I got something else for you to wear, pony.” She could see a flash of anxiety in his eyes. “Pony, I want you to trust me. I’m going to take care of you. OK?” She asked. Slowly, Eric nodded, and Emily put the blindfold into place, strapping it to the buckles on the sides by where the blinders were. She then reattached the strap that went to the leather headband overtop the blindfold which also helped hold it tighter in place. With the blindfold strapped in, Eric only saw black. No light of any kind reached his eyes, and he was wholly reliant on her now. “Are you good?” She asked. He hesitated a moment but then stomped his hoof once. ...

Chapter 5 Emily was looking up at the passing clouds when she heard some deep breathing coming from Eric. She didn’t think he was fully asleep, but he was definitely relaxed laying there and she cherished the thought of that. She had gotten him out here doing something he had kept as a hidden desire and had fought against doing it. Now, she had him out here quite literally eating from her hand and relaxed enough to fall asleep even though he had given up control of his hands, eyes, and most all his freedom to her. She loved the committed trust he had put in her. ...

“I had one of those dreams again sweetheart” I heard from my perplexed husband, his words sounding like more of a confession than relating some horrific nightmare though. I called him my husband, and everybody in our circle of friends called him this too, but the truth of the matter was that we had never officially married, and for business purposes I therefore retained my family surname too. “The one where I’m out with Rob from accounting at the restaurant, and you’re our bumbling waiter?” I asked. It was a dream with a lot of suggestive promise, one that even turned me on as all the ladies at the office, to include myself, had a thing for the new guy Rob. But more importantly, the concept of my dating Rob apparently turned my husband on in some measure too; enough to even dream about it. Sometimes in these dreams of his I was dressed in my business attire, and other times something more tantalising and slinky that I didn’t even own. In each of them though there was an apparent theme of incompetence in whatever my husband was doing for us, all as he served us - or attempted to - in his anonymous humility. ...

Jeff couldn’t believe how many people were walking around in the ‘Bot Suits’. Must be every other person, he thought to himself as he sat waiting for the traffic light to change. The suits had exploded into the public a few years ago claiming to assist the person with everyday life but everyone knew the draw was the way the suits could enhance a person’s orgasms. The suit’s sensors and tactile improvements on the wearer were legendary; having seen the results himself he couldn’t deny how the women he knew acted as the suit sent them to multiple orgasms. ...

“…Why do I have to do it Jackie?” Roger whined. “Because you won the poll we girls took, your height and size works for this too, and last but not least it was your girlfriend that bailed on us at the last minute.” I was the official leader of the group - at least for the first phase - I had made the arrangements, had arranged for the small bus that would drop us off at the entry point, and I had the hiking charter to access the land we were to use in my name. Everything was arranged, but I should have known better than to include a boyfriend-girlfriend combo in the mix. Second year college students aren’t known for stable relationships, so this one was on me, but at least all of us were friendly enough with each other. ...

I was so late. I pushed open the salon door with a shove from my elbow and stumbled inside, out of the pouring rain. The unique aroma of strongly scented hair care products mixed with shampoos filled the air. “Sorry I’m late,” I mumbled, trying hard to conceal my nervousness. She was dressed with a shiny loose fitting black blouse complete with ever so tight leather leggings. Dark brown shoulder length hair, with her lower face covered by a black face mask. Her overall appearance was sinister, but her eyes sparkled with mischief. ...

I sit down at the bar, completely downtrodden by another year of failure in the romance department. I see something in the corner of my eye and I turn around to see the hottest woman I’ve ever been in the same room as in my entire life. As a gentleman I feel I must start with her face. It is round, plump is a better word. It is cute but her eyes hold a fiery, predatory passion. Now for the part I am really focusing on. Her massive K-Cup tits that are trying to rip apart her low-cut red dress. I try to keep my cool as I approach her. ...

I looked at the crop on the coffee table and licked my lips. What must it be like to feel it strike my ass? It would hurt, sure, but it would also… buzz. A charge of energy sent deep into my oh too willing body to receive. A compulsion to do what the owner of that crop wanted. It had to be her. No man could make me obey. No other woman really. There was just something about her that made me want to obey. Maybe it was the fact that up until last week she had been my teacher. My favorite teacher in fact. ...

In the past, Mr. Williams always went to The Center for his usual 24 hour bondage session, opting for a safe and clean experience. Sometimes he was more adventurous and opted to stay a week or more. Today, totally out of character, he would deliberately throw safety to the wind, while getting blind-sided by a complete breakdown in hygiene. The twentyish woman hurried past him that May afternoon in Greenwich Village, stopping at the corner. She was attired in the sluttiest, tight-fitting, black vinyl jeans that he had ever seen. They appeared to be at least one size too small, high-lighting the outline of her bikini briefs. ...

Return to the Room Alex flopped down onto the bed, enjoying the feel of the hotel robe against his shower-damp skin. He always felt better when he’d had a chance to wash away the feelings of a long hard day with the clients. Thankfully the law firm he worked for treated their staff well - the hotel they were putting him up in made his own apartment feel like a squat in comparison. It was one of the oldest in the city, and the whole place radiated luxury. Every staff member there treated him like visiting royalty, which made it a pleasure to return there after an over-long day in a stuffy meeting room with his corporate clients. ...

Cody was walking home from his job at the hardware store when his phone ran. Seeing it was Hannah, the teenager didn’t hesitate to answer it. However before he could say anything, he could hear the girl crying on the other end. “I will be right over,” Cody tried to say over the girl’s crying before he hung-up and began running to her house. Cody was extremely fit and had always excelled at athletics in high school, so the two-mile run to Hannah’s house barely caused him to sweat until the last mile. ...

He went to answer the knock at the door of his motel room. It was his escort. She was actually far prettier than she appeared on her website. He had hired her a little reluctantly, because when corresponding she admitted little knowledge of rope bondage. Promising to show her what she needed to know, he hired her anyway. As he let her in he noticed she had on a short skirt, tan pantyhose and ankle-strap suede high heels, just as she’d agreed to. Her legs were beautiful. She had a large purse with her. “Is that your car there?”, she asked, pointing to his 2016 Dodge Viper. “Yes”, he said. “Do you like it?” She said, “Yes - I’ve always been partial to those! Anyway, I’m Dianne.” She picked up the white envelope on the table, which contained her donation, and put it in her purse. ...

“Have trouble sleeping? Ever see someone be put under hypnosis and wish ‘god, if only it were that easy’? Do you ever get jealous of how easy Kaa puts Mowgli to sleep in The Jungle Book? Well fret not. You can now have that too. “Introducing the Slumber Snake! The newest innovation from your friends at TMMF Industries. Her coils are padded with the latest in memory foam technology to wrap you in a soft yet weighted cocoon to provide instant and unrelenting comfort from start to finish. Her eyes light up with proprietary LED innovations to bypass your conscious mind to instantly, naturally, and completely put you to sleep. Bad dreams? Not with Slumber Snake! Dreamcatcher mode gently puts you into a hypnotic trance which completely recreates all the benefits of sleep while guiding the mind on a self-chosen fantasy. ...

August tried not to panic. He really did. The thought of being found like this made that nearly impossible. The sun would be rising soon. The residents of this little apartment building would soon be coming out to start their days. When they did, they would see him wrapped to this support beam. They would also see that he was totally naked. The door across from him began to open. He whimpered through his gag, terrified what her reactions might be. She stepped out rubbing her eyes. ...

My story is about scratching that itch of bondage. I have had this itch since as long as I can remember. I did my share of self bondage, tied people up, and always I was trying to imagine myself as the damsel in distress and envied those who were confident wearing female attire and braving the outside. So I was single for a while with no real good bondage prospects, made a few mistakes and visited a few mistresses, but really it was more awkward than satisfying. I only wanted to dress up when I was in bondage, after wearing women’s clothing for a while, the thrill leaves and it is like wearing any type of clothing, so I guessed I am not a transvestite, only a crossdresser for the purposes of bondage. I have tried to talk to a therapist about my bondage and crossdressing proclivities, but even breaching the topic was met with astonishment and started to feel “labeled” as a pervert; something I have been called for a great deal of my life with rejection of dates or bondage partners. ...

The porch light flicked off. The lady of the house blew out the candle in the jack o’ lantern. She stretched theatrically, making sure her pronounced breasts were visible poking out of the tiny nightie she wore that night. It was old and barely fit her. It didn’t even try to cover her ass. She smiled, knowing she had shoved it up into the air proudly when she took care of the pumpkin. ...

It has been six months since the abduction of demigoddess Demi Rose. An aspiring rockstar summoned her via an ancient ritual. “Well, hello there, you sexy little thing. What’s your name?” “Black Lipstick.” “Really?” “Honestly, I have been thinking of changing it.” “I should hope so.” “How…how does this work exactly.” “You need to sell me on your wish. Tell me exactly what you want. Leave nothing back. This is your only chance.” ...

Burt had no idea how he ended up in a room with his former teacher, half-naked and dressed like a sexy clown. He had just been going to the fair with his pals Trevor, Sam, Nico, and Mikey. The others dragged him into this funhouse run by a group of sexy clown ladies. You had to run from one end to the other. Going room to room, players were knocked out until only one remained. That player, who turned out to be Burt somehow, won the grand prize. He had no idea what it was only that it was sexual. His busty former heath teacher was a surprise for both of them. ...

1. My phone beeps. I read the text message. One word ‘Prepare’. I quickly finish up my work for the day and log off, then head up to the bathroom. Using the douche bulb already prepared I clean out my arse until the expulsion runs clear. Next I shower and dry myself, then rub dressing aid all over. The clothes I am to wear are already laid out for me, shiny and slick. On top of the pile is an anal plug, 15cm long and nearly 10cm round the widest part. I lubricate it thoroughly, then rub lube into the cleft of my ass and into my anus. Kneeling, I lean forward, sticking my ass backwards and relaxing my muscles. As I push the plug I feel myself give, and slowly encompass its girth. Once past the widest point it slides home, the t-bar base sitting snugly between my cheeks. Next I rub lubricant on my hairless genitals. I am already erect. I take the cock and ball sheath and rub a little lube inside it, then pull it on. My erection fills it completely, and when I have pulled it over my balls it exerts a uniform pressure on my entire genitals. When I stand I feel them hanging heavily between my legs, and swaying when I walk. The feeling is unbelievably erotic, and I feel myself growing larger, adding to the pressure. ...

It was the best, the very best Saturday job you could have, she thought. It wasn’t just the pay either, which was Gucci, Gucci, Gucci all the way to the bank. It was probably the best Saturday job in the whole world, assuming they had them in other countries. Did they have them in Africa, Europe or India or Australia or…or, well they probably did, she decided as no other country sprang readily to mind. Anyway, it was decidedly an uber-cool Saturday job and certainly beat the hell out of waitressing! ...

How can the simple words ‘costume contest’ tonight destroy your life so entirely? I freely admit I did not read the sign fully. I was drunk. It was Halloween. I made out “He-Man Costume Contest” and most importantly, “Cash Prize”. Already in the appropriate costume I just headed on in. Didn’t even bother to read the club’s name. That was my grand mistake. I sidled up to the bar and ordered myself another drink. I looked out over the dance floor. My competition was anything but stiff. Half these idiots were wearing muscle suits. Poor fools didn’t even stand a chance. Not like me. My muscles were real. Big, powerful, real. Just like my cock. I am the master of my universe, pun intended. Any woman I want I can get. As long as she’s long, lean and sporting a big rack. ...

Marybeth was in terror. No, she thought to herself, she was scared, she was pissed off and she was a little bit horny. The reason for all of this had handfuls of her hair in both hands, trying to force more of himself into her mouth. Then he said words she really didn’t need to hear. “I haven’t busted a nut in over 8 months, and you are the chosen vessel.’ What should have repulsed her, instead opened up a whole new line of thinking in her head… ...

…Sleep didn’t come easily to me that night. I was mentally excited, and physically struggling for a comfortable way to lay on the cot while being cuffed. I even resorted to helplessly pulling the blanket back up with my teeth when I repositioned myself. I also had a long afternoon nap earlier in the day, so that must also factor in there someplace. In Jane’s commanding presence all this felt almost normal to me, but to anybody else watching it surely wasn’t. Not many normal people would appreciate being cuffed and locked up alone for the night, nor stripped naked for such either, but I have long since discovered that I’m not normal. ...

…Sleep didn’t come easily to me that night. I was mentally excited, and physically struggling for a comfortable way to lay on the cot while being cuffed. I even resorted to helplessly pulling the blanket back up with my teeth when I repositioned myself. I also had a long afternoon nap earlier in the day, so that must also factor in there someplace. In Jane’s commanding presence all this felt almost normal to me, but to anybody else watching it surely wasn’t. Not many normal people would appreciate being cuffed and locked up alone for the night, nor stripped naked for such either, but I have long since discovered that I’m not normal. ...

Eight Months Later. It was late afternoon on a drizzly Autumn day. A train had left the City on a western line and was heading towards the mountain residential suburbs. And travelling on it in an almost empty carriage was Rosemary Ritter. Rosemary was a retired teacher in her mid late fifties. A trim figured, athletic woman with an oval face, a sharp chin, framed by straight, black hair. She was generally regarded by those who knew her as a pleasant person. She had spent most of the day in the City, much of the later part at a small, discreet place that carried some select ladies wear in the inner suburbs. ...

Chapter Two “What will our second night together bring, Carrie?” Ken asked. “Well, Ken. The world is our oyster – and you’re the pearl,” I replied, as I undid the wire cage holding the Champagne cork. Ken and I were lounging in the living room of my hotel suite. He fetched two flutes from the kitchen. I popped the cork. “To us – and the momentous decision we need to make about tonight,” I said. ...

He knelt before her, his Owner. It always began like this. She sat in the bondage chair, an image of perfection. Petite, with features he found captivating. Her lips, her eyes, everything. He worshipped her. He always had. She wore knee high patent boots, that creaked with every tiny movement, sending cold chills up him. Then came fishnets, with large gaps in the net. Leading up to her latex bodysuit. Black, with red outlines. She wore it intentionally, to get his full attention. ...

“Mmmppphhh.” My Mistress Veronica stands before me in her garage. She has dressed me in a short black leather mini skirt, pretty ruffle blouse, fishnet stockings and very sexy noticeable 5 inch red high heels. I’m awaiting punishment and I fear I will not like it. She enters the garage holding a few other items. “Sissy Tiffi, you embarrassed me the other night at my party. There you were looking so pretty in your pink satin French maid outfit and my dear friend Mr Jensan was intrigued by you. When you refused to go with the nice 70 year old man to his basement that was a slap to my face. He only wanted to show you his rope collection. Now you will face punishment.” ...

Oof! “What happened to my head?” I groan, while gradually getting my vision back. “I feel like someone hit me…” Starting to recover from the stars circling my head, I look up to see my girlfriend with a golf club. A nine-iron to be exact. “What’s the big idea…” I start to moan out before she screams back “Silence! How dare you bring another girl into our apartment! Into MY home!” The scowl across her brows shows she’s clearly pissed off. ...

…You never know what life will throw at you, case in point my next customer was apparently new in town, and wanted an alarm system for her fine new home. This wasn’t “my town,” and wasn’t some cookie cutter Mc-mansion in a sub-division either, but a beautiful massive stone building way out in farm country that reeked of wealth, both the original owner’s well over a hundred and fifty plus years earlier, and apparently this older woman’s who was to be my next customer. The stone construction was timeless, and I like the aesthetics of such buildings personally, my own humble stick constructed home - that wasn’t really mine any longer - almost certainly dust one day, where this fine home will still likely be standing long after we’re all gone. ...

Prolog A thirteen year old boy lives in the suburbs with his family. Their neighborhood has a community pool where the local families often spend their free time. This spring is the first year that mom and dad have let the young boy and his older brother venture to the pool without their supervision. Seeing this as a great leap of freedom, they endeavor to spend every Saturday at the pool that they can. ...

OK, I admit, it, it is all my fault. I got myself into this situation and it has all gotten rather out of hand. Gloriously so I admit, but still out of hand. It seemed like such a good idea at the time. She was quite the sexiest thing I had ever seen. Barely four foot six in her flat shoes she was straight out of an Indian picture book. Lovely tanned skin, huge brown eyes and a wide mouth that always seemed to be smiling at me. Thick black hair that fell all the way to the upper slopes of her tight little buttocks, and a waist that was so tiny it looked as if it had been squeezed by giant hands. And where those mystic hands had been squeezing the surplus material had moved upwards to equip her with generous breasts and down to form womanly hips just made for handling. ...

Tendrils in the Trees Rossem took another deep breath. Breathe. Sometimes, simply taking a few deep breaths could increase concentration. The steamy air was so thick it felt like he was swimming, but the ambrosial atmosphere of the sauna was more than worth it. In the center, a series of hot coals filled the sauna with a sweltering, pleasant heat. It opened the pores and relaxed the muscles. Above it swung a hot metal censer, filled with an arcane incense. It opened the mind and relaxed the will. Rossem was resistant to its effects, though he did enjoy visiting it all the same. He loved the feeling of the steam entering his nose and lungs; the pink gas from the censer taking a slight hold on him. He licked his lips, feeling a warm and thoughtless pleasure forming around the back of his head. ...

Erik is a thirty year old married male who was caught cheating by his wealthy powerful wife Melissa. His wife gave him two options except divorce - and receive not a single dime - or submit to his wife’s doll spell. He would become a doll for one year and then return back to his former male self. As a doll he would become a female mannequin and would be put to work at one of his wife’s sex shops. Since the alternative was to be homeless with no money he decided to do the doll spell for a year. ...

It is a few months on from our last visit to Tight-n-Shiny and Brian is well in the groove. One of the unexpected challenges for the staff had come with the introduction of a range of female masks. For the females, just a slightly uncomfortable interlude, which allowed them to hide potential embarrassment behind a mask when wearing the most revealing costumes. For Brian, an unexpected opportunity. He had discovered on the day he started at the shop that he really liked the feel of a lot of the fetish wear, especially some of the female lines the shop stocked. Working behind a mask provided that opportunity. The chain’s store dress code mandated that staff personally tested every item for 24 hours per year although that could be split into separate sections. Brian had decided that one full work-day every fortnight, usually on a Wednesday, he would be fully crossdressed, thereby gaining enough time to wear everything for long enough. ...

My husband kissed me lightly on the lips. “Heading out to the airport, baby,” Kevin whispered. “I’m running late.” I checked the clock — 5 a.m. Ugh. “Make a lot of money, honey,” I replied, struggling to say something coherent. My husband was en route to Dublin for a long business trip. He pulled back the bedsheet to reveal my lingerie; a lace baby doll chemise in deep grey. It was what I had put on several hours earlier, hoping we would have steamy sex. But Kevin had to work late and he said he was too tired to fuck by the time he returned home. He was very apologetic. ...

Chapter 9 - Dr Evil Amy and Betsy walked into the clinic, fresh flowers in hand. It had been almost 5 weeks since Nicola had gone in. She was still sedated heavily and still bore bandages on her face. The girls nevertheless visited frequently; they would sit with her for hours just talking. It was the least Amy could do, Nicola did the same for her, and Betsy would do it for both, well that and she was never far from Amy’s side. ...

Chapter 10 – The Guessing Game Several hours later, Angela was laying in her bed, next to her Amy and Betsy were cuddled up and fast asleep. She slowly got out of bed so as not to disturb them and crept out the room. Downstairs she dressed in one of her leather catsuits, donned her high heeled boots and adjusted her hair into a tight ponytail. A look of thunder in her eyes, she walked down to the dungeon, which seemed deserted, except for two slaves bound as dolls. On the far wall, she pulled a lever revealing a secret door. ...

…“Is there nothing you can do?” I remember asking my doctor, my softer and higher voice even sounding desperate to me, just as it likely did to her I’m sure. I had been on safari when the little tick-like bug had initially bitten me, that little monster tiny, barely a millimeter in length, before of course it had gorged itself on my blood. It’s little pink body - yes, the thing was actually pink, proving once and for all that nature does in fact have a sense of humor - then expanded, much like a North American tick does. This wasn’t some perverse version of Lymes Disease though, easily treated with a host of antibiotics if caught early. ...

My name is Abigail. I am a collector. I collect boys. Not minors, of course, that would be too messy. No, my prey is always eighteen. Boys leave home at this age so no one notices if they go missing. A fate I had planned for Tyler the moment I saw him. “Silberman! Pay attention!” “Sorry, Coach!” I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today. ...

Chapter 6 – Finding the Kryptonite Amy and Betsy walked all the way home, Betsy lived the closest and insisted Amy came in. Which wasn’t a hard sell at all! Betsy lived in a flat, it was nice but small, just a one-bedroom apartment. Betsy grabbed them a drink and they sat on the sofa cuddled up close. “I like this flat, it’s cosy," said Amy. “Yeah, me too, but the rent is ridiculous, and the neighbours are creepy!” replied Betsy. ...

Chapter 7 – A Well-Deserved Break The next few weeks passed relatively quickly; Amy and Betsy had moved into Amy’s place and continued to grow ever closer. Betsy was amazed at Amy’s talent for drawing and encouraged her to do more. Amy however tried to explain it was a spur of the moment hobby, and she only did it when she had an idea about something or was thinking about people in her past. ...

Chapter 5 – Soulmates Early the next morning Angela came down and released the two exhausted girl’s, they both sat on the floor trying to recover from the previous night’s ordeal as dolls. “Right girls, you have six hours to wash, eat and relax. How you do it is up to you. Once I have left you have permission to talk to each other if you wish to or do anything else with each other!" said the Mistress. ...

Leah, first visit. I am a submissive, into bondage, love to be tied up tight. My girlfriends never really wanted to know, so in the end I put an advert online: Wanted, female to tie me up, generous fees available. I had about eight replies to my advert, some were professionals and not what I wanted, then Leah emailed. She had no previous experience of bondage, but wanted to earn some money. After a few emails were exchanged we arranged an evening and a 2 hour session. I sent her a full list of what she could do, what use to put each item to, and plenty of scope for improvisation. ...

“Well well, what have we here ?” The broad Afro-Caribbean accent brought me sharply awake and I sprang off the bed. Well, more accurately I tried to spring off the bed. Memory darted back out from under the rock where it had been sleeping and everything came back to me. I was visited by a fleeting memory of my girlfriend’s glorious arse and swaying bright red ponytail wriggling out of the door of our hotel room above her magnificent and very tanned legs revealed by her denim hotpants. Oh shit, I was in trouble now. ...

I enter Lady Tatiana’s bondage playroom, hoping that today will be the day that she unlocks my chastity device. We started my bondage crossdressing sessions 6 months ago and that’s when she locked me up in a cruel pink chastity device. Lady Tatiana is an elegant older Eastern European woman with long blonde hair and luscious red lips. During the last 6 months she has explored my cross-dressing fascination and allowed me to wear pretty women’s clothing only in her playroom. I have never walked out in public dressed as a woman although this thought scares and excites me. She has been giving me female hormones and this caused me to have natural small breasts. I’m extremely thin and very passable as a crossdresser. Lady Tatiana has been able to weave a dark brown wig into my natural hair and the wig will not easily come off. ...

About 5 years ago Techster was hanging out with a group of friends, who in both of our opinions drank entirely too much and from time to time he would drive home in conditions that were not only dangerous but illegal. One night his truck would not start so he hitched a ride home. While they were enroute his friend encountered a license check and was promptly arrested for DUI. Techster called me to come pick him up. The officer was in a kindly mood and did not cite Techster for being drunk and disorderly. ...

Mr. Williams looked back at the early 1960’s when he was a teenager. There was a scarcity in movies and on television, where the heroine wore black leather or his favorite shiny black vinyl raincoat. His first recollection was Honor Blackman in “The Avengers”, before Diana Rigg took over the role. They were few and far between. Also, before the 1980’s when the first DVR recorder arrived, there was no retrieval for any of these scenes and the lovely ladies in them. It was a one-time only event that had to be stored in your memory. ...

My Wife Locked Up My Cock - Sensual Robert “I can’t believe you were stupid enough to allow me to tie you down to the bed!” I lay naked on the bed tied to the four bed posts with rope. I look at one of the bed posts and try to break free, but the rope is tied tight and I’m not going anywhere…I’m now at the mercy of my wife Melody. ...

Chapter 1 After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches. ...

Part 1 - Retirement: After about 25 years of being a medical industry executive, I decided retiring was in my interest, as the companies I founded and helped create new products for the world were pretty much autonomous, and I decided to focus on other hobbies. Following retirement, my wife (Lana) and I (Chris) decided to purchase some land in Minnesota, where I can kick back and relax. We had kids early, and so they are pretty much grown. ...

Techie’s Day Off First let me explain about a “day off”. Techster and I have been married for 50 plus years and we both know that many sexual activities do not happen as they did 30 years ago, so in the interest of keeping the “magic” in our relationship we started giving each other “days off” weekly. On my day off I am naked, in bondage mittens, hands behind my back, hobbled with a collar and leash and possibly a gag. Since this day is all about me, my husband, Techster’s sex is locked in chastity. ...

She released me from my bonds and said, “Well, I know you are a rubberist so I am interested in how that works. Put on your full catsuit, the one that has crotch and nipple zippers and hood. Then put your restraints back on.” She then sat in her chair again and began to use the Hitachi wand on herself as she watched me. I peeled off the rubber shorts, groaning as I eased the anal probe out of me. That seemed to amuse her. “Don’t worry slave,” she said over the buzzing of the wand, “I think I can find something to replace that.” ...

After 3 years together, Steve and Lauren were happy, although both had stress filled jobs. Lauren was a project manager for a telecom firm and Steve worked in the IT department of a bank. The real problems came when Lauren had the chance of a major promotion, but it meant a lot of studying and their previously active sex life had taken a major nosedive. It didn’t help that Steve had hit on the idea of a threesome with another woman to liven things up and it was starting to get on Lauren’s nerves. She felt bad enough about the lack of sex, but there were only so many hours in the day and her energy levels had fallen through the floor. ...

While looking down at the squirming wannabee mumbling through the adult sized rubber pacifier strapped firmly in place, Mrs. Williams attempted to summarize how the current state of affairs had come to pass. “Before we started your little charade, you never fully explained to me why you insisted on Nanny strapping in your pacifier before our night-time chats? “Additionally,” she said, while reaching into the crib and patting the cage underneath the milky white 7 gauge plastic baby pants, “I never understood your insistence on 24/7 chastity, as well as your strict dress code for Nanny? I would have been more than happy to wear whatever rings your bell and would even have thrown in an occasional whipping,” his wife teased. ...

2.2: Sissification Chapter Three It did not take long for Eve Bartley to make up her mind. An hour or so after Natalie performed fellatio on her husband by the swimming pool, Eve met with Dick to inform him. “Natalie has to go,” Mrs. Bartley said as they sat in Dick’s office, the door locked. “I can’t tolerate this. It wasn’t just that she violated one of my biggest rules. She seemed to relish the drama surrounding it, the blowjob right in front of my face, and fighting with me.” ...

At last, she had arrived, after six months of waiting. A large box and small packet. The box was far bulkier than I had thought it would be. My heart raced as I once again considered the possibilities that lay before me. The precious moment I had waited for, had arrived. I dragged the box into the lounge, hurriedly cut open the plastic straps and ripped open the cardboard. So much bubble wrap, acres and acres of it, and then that new smell. That smell of new plastic and electronics. Similar to a new car smell, but not identical. A small black ring binder fell out onto the floor, along with some familiar looking electrical and USB cables. Then I could make out her facial features through the last layer of clear plastic. She was too good to be true, every last facial detail exactly as I wanted it to be. I modelled her on the only woman I had ever loved some twelve years ago, Gill. ...

Andy woke as he felt the plane making its descent. As he looked out the window the clouds turned into a clear late afternoon sky. There was a little turbulence as the small jet lowered its landing gear. He didn’t mind plane travel but it was the landings that made him uneasy. It always felt like the plane was going too steep and was going to crash. The wheels hit the runway and there was a slight bounce. Andy’s carefully manicured and polished nails dug into the armrests. ...

2.1: Sissification Chapter Two On the morning after Eve Bartley informed Nathan he would undergo sissy training, she let him sleep late. Beauty rest needed for the first day of training. It was a pleasant spring day in the middle-class suburb where Eve lived with her husband, Dick. In the bedroom where Nathan slept peacefully, Mrs. Bartley had arranged a vase of lilacs and laid out a pretty outfit for him. ...

I walk into Pam’s office/home for an interview dressed in black slacks, white collared long sleeve shirt and a fancy tie. The interview is for a job at Pam’s ranch, handling all the farm/barn work. Pam is dressed in a pretty pink satin top, black long skirt and 3 inch heels, she is very pretty for her age of 60 years and that she is also very plump with large breasts. ...

Chapter 3 “Thank you, I know I need a firm hand these days, I can be such a sissy bitch. You called this the ‘whole story’, but truth be told, this wild one way trip was only beginning… “Well anyway, breakfast goes as you might expect; I’m already used to serving them, and wearing my costume of femininity for Derrick while doing so too. If it doesn’t feel natural, it at least feels more natural than it did the first day, the precedent set and all of that. If Derrick’s so confident in his masculinity though, why demote and degrade me so in his presence, dress me in submissive feminine attire? It’s an odd question, but one that gnaws at my intellect now that I have the time to think, instead of reflexively reacting to Derrick’s veiled threats. Perhaps this is as Beth had said herself the night before, for my benefit, so that I can have the proper submissive frame of mind going forward. ...

Chapter 1 …A night of drinking with a distraught coworker leads to a sleepover, and a tearful confession of sorts that rocked my world. I felt compelled to share it - with his permission of course - as long as some of the names and places were changed for obvious reasons… “So, my first question, James, is how do I actually tell this story?” “I would think you would have to start at the beginning, and of course make it clear that I was foolish, and deserving of at least some of what I received. I think I came to accept it as the price one pays for failure, as a husband, and even as a man. I think in a way it even helped make me who I am today, bring out the real me, so to speak, both good and bad. I’m fairly certain that they weren’t thinking in any altruistic terms when they started down this road with me though, but your readers will have to decide that for themselves.” ...

Chapter 2 “So anyway, Beth and Derrick come home together - to our home - around five thirty, a full half hour earlier than I expect them. I have already cleaned the place from top to bottom, changed the sheets, and even done the laundry and put everything away neatly as if my in-laws are visiting from out of town, but this isn’t quite as bad as it seems as we ordinarily kept the pace quite tidy anyway. I am dressed business casual by then, I want to give a good impression, not one more accurately indicative of my perceived inferior status. I’m wearing an apron though, Beth’s apron, it was a wedding gift for Beth, a gag gift from one of her wealthy friends as she doesn’t really like to cook. They had people who did that for them when she was growing up, and I’ve always had the feeling that she sees cooking and cleaning as beneath her, but I accept that as just who she is. Beth’s a very pretty, sexy, and desirable package, but I realized by that point not a truly perfect one… ...

After months of communicating by email, phone and FaceTime, I was almost to the point where the interaction would be physical. It was a long drive and I felt more nervous and at the same time more scared with each mile traveled. Then… I was there. I walked up to the front door to find it slightly ajar. A woman’s voice from inside said, “Come in.” I walked into the interior and found her standing there. She was exactly like her pictures, a large curvy woman with luscious breasts and a commanding stance. Just what I so desired. I hope she would feel the same about me although she had seen pictures beforehand so she knew I was a BHM. We stood there just finally looking at each other then moved together in preparation for a kiss. This would be an important kiss. ...

Part 2 The next LARP event came by and I was more than ready! I was so horny and worked up I could hardly believe it. The last session had been such an amazing time and this one promised to be more of the same, and then added twist of me being the prize for one of the guys was just well, scary, but also a bit of fantasy come true! ...

Prequel Part 1 Like most young men who have just reached puberty, Kenneth was becoming obsessed with his new found sexual interests. In looking through many men’s magazines he was captivated by women dressed in lingerie and provocative clothing. He obsessed about the women depicted in the fetish drawings of Chris of England and how they were dressed: Bras, stockings, strict foundation wear, shapewear, garter straps and stockings. And high heels. Always high heels. The higher the better in his opinion. ...

Chapter 1 There was a loud boom. The machine flashed a bright light and Steve felt his molecules changing. In a matter of seconds he felt his limbs rearranging, his form changing, and as he drew his last breath he shrank on the spot until he was a fraction of his former size. Now inanimate. Strangely, he was completely aware of his situation and able to see, hear, feel and smell … his senses were there, but he could no longer speak. He was conscious but could no longer move. ...

Chapter 2 As I hung up the phone, I shook my head and wondered what I was thinking. It was just a few days after my “outing” (quite literally!) at the costume store, and here I was agreeing to go again. Sure, I’d enjoyed the hell out of it. Both the dressing, and the, uh… extracurricular activities with Brad afterwards, but I couldn’t keep pretending to be a girl. Especially if they were talking about trying to have me do a catalog or something! Hopefully, that was just something Brad was talking about, and they weren’t serious about it. ...

It was a perfect October Halloween night. He was having a great time handing out candy and giving a scare to the trick-or-treaters. He noticed that there was more and more time between doorbell rings, as he looked at the clock he saw that it was getting late. He always kept his light on late, as he knew there would be some stragglers, but after about 20 minutes of no action he went to shut off the front light. ...

She finally won. It was time for payback. She knew he was so smitten with his past wins and getting what he wanted that it made her sick. Ohhh, he would be paying this time… dearly. The day was planned and she was early in anticipation. She had told him to be ready when she arrived. Secure the room and have her favorite drink on ice. When she walked in, she immediately told him to drop his head in shame. He was not worthy to glance at her. His head was to remain down and look at her feet. She had told him no speaking, just head nods and a grunt is all he was good for. ...

He clenched a fist, curled his toes and pulled. Not. An. Inch. Spread-eagled on her bed, strung from the four corner posts, he waited. A cool evening breeze caressed his chest, playing over his nude form. The one point that it couldn’t touch was his cock. A steel cage, sized to be slightly larger than his flaccid member prevented the touch of the breeze, or anything else for that matter. ...

David, an eighteen year old high school senior, was on winter vacation. He had been working hard to finish the semester with passing grades and was more than ready for the two week break. Per his parents’ suggestion, David spent the first day of his break relaxing while he filled out applications for various jobs. He spent a long time searching the internet for online applications and filling out whatever he could find in his area. One job in particular looked of interest to him. The ad read “MALE UNDERWEAR MODEL NEEDED URGENTLY.” The curious teen imagined himself posing in front of a camera wearing a sexy pair of boxers. He would slip his thumbs into the sides like male models did, pushing the front of the shorts down just low enough that it hinted at his crotch without exposing anything below. He imagined himself in the sexy pose and a smile slowly spread across his face. ...

The Shoplifter I awoke alone in the black room with the red mattress, my mind filled with both memories of my past life and expectations of what is to become. My new body tingled with anticipation and as I absent-mindedly pinched and twisted one of my nipples I could feel a now familiar warmth growing in my crotch. I could have lain there all day, exploring, teasing but my self indulgence was interrupted by Madame Q walking through the door. She was resplendent in her full body red catsuit which complimented her red flowing locks and green eyes; today she wore no hood, her glorious auburn mane cascaded across her shoulders and back. Around her neck was an inch wide buckled collar with short chrome spikes adorning it. Over her curvaceous form a figure hugging latex halter neck dress clung to her breasts and thighs. She had replaced the ballet boots with some over knee red laced platform boots. The outfit was completed by the red riding crop and the stern look in her eye. ...

Saturday 17th November Another trip to Emmy. I got up early and drove the 100 miles. I had already sent her a list of photographs we could use as inspiration. After the previous evening with Dae, I was about ready for anything. Emmy seemed slightly on edge, even nervous. “Had a good week?” I asked. “Dire. Worst ever. I did that wedding last week and they’ve refused to pay me. They seem to think that the pictures weren’t good enough, which I can’t believe.” ...

Prologue He had never done any harm to anybody. So, why? Why him? Why did his warm blood run through my fingers right now? Why were there too many deep wounds for me to plug at once with my palms? I couldn’t save him. His life was running down the street, helped by this cold night rain. His last word before passing out was my name. He didn’t care about his cuts; he didn’t care about being in pain; he didn’t care about getting numb and leaving this world. He had accepted all of this as soon as this man defeated him and fell on the hard concrete walkway; he knew it was over. ...

Hannah felt her heel sink into the soft ground, glanced down at her shoes. She wasn’t dressed for hiking through the woods. Jonathan was forging ahead, leaving her behind, alone, in the dark. She called out to him. “Hey wait up.” He stopped and turned to her. “Hold on.” He came back for her, and took her arm, helping her over the rough ground. “Thanks,” she said, forcing a smile. ...

Finally after months of waiting it was here, Friday 30th October had finally arrived. A whole weekend with you, my Mistress! I had no idea what was planned and had been under strict instructions not to ask. All I knew was that I had to meet her at The Roundhouse for lunch. Walking up the stairs to the restaurant bar I felt like a giddy teenager on a date with the prettiest girl in the school. As I entered I saw her sitting in a booth opposite the bar, she smiled that beaming smile and my knees almost buckled, we kissed and I sit opposite you with a big silly grin on my face. “I’ve just ordered coffee, I hope you don’t mind but food is not top of my agenda at the moment” you say. ...

The sign said ‘Your Future Revealed by a true witch’, so Don thought this might be fun and interesting although he was a skeptic. The old witch was named Hilda and was dressed in a black cloak. She began by telling Don’s future and things that would happen to him and he was not buying it. It just seemed that she was saying general things that could probably happen to anyone. So he started to become negative towards Hilda and began to call her names like a hack and a scammer. That’s when Hilda said about his future “A man will fall in love with your body and he will hold the key to your freedom.” ...

“Honey, I think turnabout is fair play and I want to up the ante,” says Grace as she lies in bed next to Steve just finishing a blowjob. Grace was Chinese from birth but adopted at a young age by an American family. She had very normal features of a Chinese born female: dark hair, slender frame, moderately attractive face, small breasts, and little butt to go with her average height. Grace has been sexually frustrated for nearly a year after Steve tricked her into chastity last Halloween and raffled off the key at her company party. She was less than a week away from getting it back but her boss was looking for another prize. She gave Grace an idea to get back at Steve but also earn a promotion. ...

Yesterday Mandy - a very vanilla neighbor of ours, who discovered the ‘games’ that Techster and I play - and I were talking. She made the remark that she and her husband would like to play a bondage game or two but the restraints cost too much. I told her, “If you are creative you can play and have fun on a shoe-string budget. Let me show you how, for less than five dollars, you can have fun with some creative bondage gear.” ...

The year is 2400 AD, after many centuries of war, pollution, environmental disaster and plagues, men have nearly become extinct. Man has also shrunk in size, an average male height is now only 3 feet tall. Men have lost power and rights in this planet, now dominated by women. All men at the age of 18 are required by law to be collared and placed in chastity. This means men lose the right to masturbate and to have sex. Men either become a pet or get painfully milked for their semen. So either way life is not good for the sub-male. ...

Part 2 After a while Mistress returns, She smiles as She sees Her slave being tormented so. She walks over to Her slave and looks him in the eyes. “I suppose you would like to be released.” She sees what looks like a bit of relief in his eyes as he tries with all his might to move his head up and down. “Oh, my poor, poor slave, such a wrong answer. You should always remember it is not what you want, but what Mistress wants. You just have so much to learn.” She sees the panic in his eyes as he struggles to try and break free of his bondage, but to no avail. ...

Finishing her breakfast she stroked my head and bending towards me, raised my chin and kissed me gently. “Would you like to spend some time in the garden today?” she asked. “Yes Miss,” I say, knowing it wasn’t really a question, more a statement of intent. “Go to your room and wait for me.” I do as I am told and kneel by my cage patiently, wondering what Miss has in store for me today. “Put on your Skinsuit,” she calls from the next room. I quickly take off my clothes and go to the chest of drawers and take out the black Spandex bodysuit and put it on, carefully feeding the hood under my collar. I love the way it feels; it is one size too small and hugs my body tightly, I struggle to zip the double zip up to the neck, sealing my head inside the hood. I can still see through the thinner panel that covers my face. I kneel back down and wait. The pressure on my body especially over my steel cock cage serves to excite me causing greater pressure on my imprisoned manhood. ...

It’s a common story in many marriages: a wife makes the husband feel that she is not interested in him in bed anymore. More often than not, he then thinks about getting a love doll to practice on… without her blessing, of course. Maybe I just need to, he thought. Most wives hate the thought of adding them into their sex life as a married couple. Many wives fear a doll will distract their partner’s attention from them and turn it towards just a hunk of silicon. ...

My name is Steve. I’m a 24 years-old man living in Los Angeles. When I was 22, I developed an application which became really popular and then, a company made me an offer to buy and acquire the copyrights of my app. That’s how I’ve become a millionaire at 23. The first months were great, I was spending my money, I didn’t need to care about working anymore. But then, I started feeling lonely. All this money got me away from my family and friends. And I was unable to get a healthy relationship with a girl anymore, I was always wondering if they were dating me for me or my money. ...

story continued from Part 1 I and the 2 other tied sissies are running away from the hunters. The garden is very large and looks like a forest in some areas. Some of the trail is paved while other parts are just dirt trails. When I run in my locked heels on the paved trail my heels are clicking loud and my tit bells are ringing as well. I look so ridiculous with the tit bells and the giant red satin bow tied around my erect cock. During our display there was a hunter that enjoyed seeing my red satin bow and made a comment that he will enjoy unwrapping his gift later. ...

It has been over a year since I was abducted, feminized, transformed, trained and finally sold as a sissy slave. At first I missed my girlfriend, fucking my girlfriend with my free cock. Now my cock has been locked in a tiny, pink, chastity device. Now I have gotten used to this sissy life, especially being a sissy, french maid to my owner Jessica. I often lick Mistress Jessica’s pussy, sometimes I have to lick out her lover’s cum. Sometimes my Mistress will use a small, 6 inch strap-on on me, which I hate. It has been over 6 months since my cock was unlocked and allowed to have a full orgasm. My Mistress Jessica has promised me that in a few days I will be allowed to cum again. ...

Part 1 Mistress had been home from Her overseas trip for about a week. Her slave had been very attentive as She got back into the rhythm of being back in the U.S. She had been pampered, like a Goddess deserved to be. Great dinners, nice baths, and nights of pure carnal pleasures. The slave, that She had chosen to be Her life mate, had a wonderful tongue that She used in oh so many ways. ...

Copy editor:Zephyr Time: 10m Story codes: I find myself tightly mummified inside a small crate. I struggle to free myself but it is useless. The wrappings are tight and I can barely move in the tight mummification. I am being shipped to an unknown place and to a strange man! I think back on how this all started. Day 1 - Telling my wife my fantasy It’s early in the morning and I finally have the guts to tell my beautiful wife about my cuckold fantasy. Maddie is a beautiful 30 year old woman, 5 foot 6 inches, blonde and she has an amazing body. Maddie listens to my fantasy and I’m not sure how she is taking it, whether she hates it or is disgusted with my sexual fantasy. I get dressed for work, a suit and tie for the office. ...

Part Three Will wondered what they were waiting for. If he had to be humiliated, being naked in front of his Mom, and punished by her, he wanted to get it over with quick. The shame and humiliation hadn’t caused his hardness to wane, though. Why was he feeling this way? What kind of perv gets aroused being tied up, naked, and waiting to be spanked? “I think we can go ahead, now,” Jannette said. ...

Today was Wednesday, the day that Victoria goes out for her weekly stroll, pushing her baby carriage through the park and downtown area of the small town in which she lived. She prepared for her outing the same way in which she always did, going through her huge walk-in closet, deciding on her outfit for the day. She always dressed as a 1950’s housewife might, but with a twist. She favored strict heavy foundation garments, towering high heels, fashionable gloves and sometimes a wide-brimmed hat to keep the sun off of her delicate skin. After carefully applying thick eyeliner on her upper and lower eyelids and brushing her high arched brows she affixed long luscious false eyelashes to complete her desired look. ...

Part Two Will slept for almost two hours. When he awoke, he was untied and the neckties were strewn about the bed. By the time he had cleaned up, he had to shower again to get the dried, sticky stuff off his lower belly, and gotten dressed, he found his step-mom in the kitchen getting ready to make Saturday supper. It had become usual for her to fix hamburgers and make cheesy potatoes and baked beans on Saturdays. Ellen was a good cook and her burgers were as good as any joint in town. Jannette was not around. ...

It was one of those days just after my morning shower and I had dried off and was still naked. Techster and I were bored. Our plans for the day were shot when our plans to work on a local Dominatrix’s dungeon were cancelled, as she and her subby hubby won a cruise and would be gone for a week. I was thinking about what I could do to spice up Techster’s life, after all there are times when his cock is slow to come to attention. We’ve been told by several people to,”relax, it’s just a senior thing!” ...

“Hatsu, you are late.” That wasn’t how he wanted to be introduced. He stepped and stood at attention in front of the other serving staff. Each of them wore the same functional black polo shirts and pants they had been given. He was already eager to get out of it and the shift hadn’t even begun. “I’m sorry,” he said sheepishly. The young man tilted his head slightly, closed his eyes and smiled. His shoulders rose as he shrugged. “I don’t know what happened, I’m -” ...

Payment Plan It was just another one of those grey sunday afternoons where the weather can’t seem to make up its mind. I was walking downtown looking for a particular shop I had heard about in the fetish forums. Madame Q’s Emporium of Oddities, everyone was talking about it but no-one could tell me where it was. The closest I got to directions was “if you search you will find it” and that it was somewhere downtown. Oh well, I had time to kill after just losing my job and had to get out of the flat to stop from worrying about how I was going to pay my rent. ...

It’s a Friday evening, about 7.15 pm, and my wife, Annabel, has just gone out to teach a class of students at the local college of education. I’m sitting on the sofa in the living room watching television. So far, so normal. What’s perhaps less normal is that I am dressed head to toe in black rubber, in a tight-fitting catsuit with attached feet, and with gloves covering my hands, plus I’m wearing a hood, which has mouth, nose and eye holes, as well as press studs for the attachment of a blindfold or a gag, though just now neither are present. A small padlock links the zips at the back of the hood and the catsuit so that I am sealed in until Annabel comes home. Apart from the small holes in my hood, the only parts of me not covered in black rubber are my penis and balls, which hang out of the zipped opening in the front of the catsuit. My hands are handcuffed behind my back and my ankles are joined by leather cuffs and a short connecting chain. ...

Rod and Diane have been married for 10 years. Diane is 32 years old and has been the perfect housewife, always supporting her husband. Diane is a petite woman 5 foot 3 inches, slim body and silky, red hair. Rod has also been a good husband, with a good career yet a secret job which he could not tell his wife about. Rod works for the government as an agent that investigates foreign criminals and spies. His job was very rewarding, highly paid but also very dangerous since many foreign spies would want his government information and even get revenge. ...

Part One Will had just turned eighteen. He would graduate in the spring if he kept his grades up. Right now, he was on the verge of failing two classes and one, English Comp 101, was a requirement for his High School diploma. He’d be in Summer School, again, if he didn’t pass. He had been through a lot in his young life, or so he thought and maybe it was true, living with his stepmom Ellen, his real mom having passed away when he was only three and his dad skipping out on Ellen when he was just starting eleventh grade. Now as a Senior, he was feeling sorry for himself. He had developed a rebellious attitude, you know, teenage boy, know-it-all, disrespecting teachers, and sometimes Ellen too. He really did love Ellen as a mother, but his attitude wouldn’t let him show it. ...

JulieAnn’s Story I can’t say I was really into the idea, at least at first. Jack, my boyfriend, wanted me to go out on the town, find someone (else) and bring him back to our house and do whatever we wanted with each other. Jack would be watching me whilst “out on the town” and then would be tied in the little soundproof basement bondage dungeon we had, watching and listening to what I (and whoever I found) was doing on closed-circuit TV. ...

Jack’s Story My girlfriend JulieAnn is a knockout in her own right. She is five foot nine with dishwater blonde hair that lays halfway down her back. She has medium-sized and well-rounded tits and a nice ass that begs to be held while in the throes of making love. Her long legs like the rest of her body are kept looking good by our steady exercise program. One day she came to me with a proposal. ...

Porridge, she decided. She’d looked out of the bedroom window, and the weather was decidedly blustery. Cold probably at this time of the year with that wind shaking the trees and bushes but fortunately not wet. Chilly indeed but wet, no. Grey but the forecast last night had not mentioned any rain. Porridge, she reaffirmed looking out of the kitchen window. Yes, definitely a porridge day, something traditional, warming and wholesome for the insides. None of that modern bran or yoghurt muck or worse ‘breakfast biscuits’. ...

“So, let me get this straight?” I asked the teenager that would one day become my husband, notably while giving him a hand job in the backseat of his own car. It was my time of the month and I wasn’t feeling the least bit sexy, but he begged me, telling me he needed to cum with his great big puppy dog eyes pleading his case for him. “No” was always an option for me though, and I had said so often enough during our time together, but this time I was feeling charitable. I suppose it could have been worse, he could have snuck off someplace to do the deed solo. While that would have been less work for me, I would have wondered what, or who he was fantasizing about while doing so. ...

I came to my senses with a start and quickly analyzed my surroundings. It was daylight and seemed like midday. Quiet, distant sounds of nature reached my ears. It was pleasantly warm with a gentle wind blowing across… my naked body? I was in a meadow surrounded by tall oak-type trees laying on the grass. Buck naked. What the hell? Actually that wasn’t completely true. I had some sort of metal anklet on my right ankle. It was just bent and closed around my ankle; if I had some metalworking tools I could take it off. I shook my leg, it didn’t feel too heavy, but my leg didn’t feel as heavy as it normally did either. Weird. ...

Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift.Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift. ...

Techie and I were talking about our neighbor, Cliff, and how he was adapting to his life in bondage as a “pet”. I said to her, “Well it’s been over two weeks since our back fence neighbor, Cliff, began his ‘sentence’ for cheating as a bondage pet dog. When I was your dog for a day it wasn’t too bad, in fact it was fun. I wonder how Cliff really is doing, after two weeks as Regina’s pet?” ...

I am a 35 year old single male, 5 ft 9 inches and 165 pounds with an average penis of 6 inches. I have always been interested in bondage but I wanted to keep my bondage interests a secret from my family, friends and coworkers. I have always been turned on by bondage stories, bondage artwork and was always searching for ways to fulfill my bondage fantasies. One night I was at a busy nightclub trying to pick up on women with no success. I decided to just sit down at the bar and enjoy a drink when I overheard an interesting conversation by an older couple, they were talking about bondage and fantasy club. I had to know more, so I approached them. ...

You stand at the door. It is heavy, oaken, crossed with iron straps. Pierced solely by a tiny grille at eye level, displaying the merest hint of a glow from within. Buried in the cold stone basement of the old manor, its appearance alone fills you with trepidation, to say nothing of the step you intend to take when the door opens. The air is clammy, moist. You shiver in your thin shirt and bare feet. You gather your resolve and raise a hand to strike the iron knocker in the center of the door. Just as your hand is about to grip the metal ring, you hear – ...

A decline in the economy forced the husband of our back-fence neighbor Cliff to close the office he had been renting and work at home. Since his business is internet retail sales it was very easy for him, except he laid off the secretary he had been working with for several years. His wife, Regina, who is a trim carpenter, called me over to ask a question. We spoke about it over the fence. She enlightened me with the fact that her husband, Cliff, was working out of their home with his computer, which she “borrowed” since it was a newer unit than the old Windows 7 machine Cliff lets her use. The “spare bedroom had become his office. ...

I wake up in bed next to you. I am in a spandex hood with a mouth opening. I am working to recall the predicament that you left me in before turning in last night. My hands are in leather bondage mitts. When I move them I can feel they are padlocked on. I lift my covered hands to my face and they are stopped by a tug on ‘your’ balls. I do my best to feel through the leather of the mitts and there is a leather ball stretcher locked onto ‘your’ balls and seemingly chained to the mitts. Attempting to feel around a bit more there is a plug in this slave’s ass and clearly it has stretched me to the point where I can no longer sense it being inside of me for I cannot feel it from the inside. Moving my legs I discern that my ankles are cuffed and a short piece of chain links them together. ...

As I stood in the milking parlour my mind raced with anticipation. My hands were tied, spread apart, stretched above my head. With ankle cuffs also holding my feet about a metre apart I was almost at full stretch and my shoulders and hips were beginning to ache. Being nearly 2 metres tall I couldn’t quite see my face in the short mirror but I could feel the drool coming from my wide open mouth; my jaws being held apart by a large spider gag firmly strapped to my head with a rope attached to the ceiling holding my head up. That and the fact that I was wearing a rather tight and heavy posture collar meant I couldn’t look down so had no idea what may happen to my already throbbing cock… ...

Author’s Notes: Dedicated to my beautiful Mistress Chanelle. W/we have played some of these games but not to the extent here, which contains some wish fulfilment. Just remember the old saying - be careful what you wish for, you might get it! There are some hackneyed plot devices but where would porn be without cliché :) It contains references to Mistress Scarlet’s blog (https://msscarletuk.wordpress.com), which I heartily recommend reading. This is my first attempt at writing (of any kind) since school. Constructive criticism and comments are welcomed but don’t just say “This is crap” without saying what’s wrong and how you think my writing can be improved. ...

“Creation arose out of primordial darkness,” said Yadu. She alone had her mouth unveiled. Her habit hung down over her head like the up-turned hood of a sweatshirt. It poured down to her shoulders before the glossy latex reformed as a cape, one that sashayed around her waist as she walked back and forth. “The sacred light that is Order is present in every living being.” Yadu’s dark skin was punctuated by glossy lips of icy blue and eyes that seemed to glow with sky-shaded vigor. The white and black rubber of her habit kept her hair tucked beneath the hood. In fact, it kept all skin save that around her face totally enclosed in glorious, unyielding shiny black. ...

Mistress looks at slave with a scowl on Her face, which slave knows is not good. He is a little taken back because he does not know what he might have done to put that look on Mistress’s face. Mistress does not say a word and takes slave to the bondage closet. In it is a single back chair with the seat in the shape of a Y. This allows slave’s ass to be readily accessible. That is the only piece of furniture in the room. There is also a camera in the upper corner focused on the chair and an infrared light. This allows the room to be darkened but with just enough of a red hue for the camera to function. Mistress likes to see Her slave suffer. ...

My girlfriend Kelly and myself have been active in the bondage lifestyle and are always looking for a new kinky adventure. We found the ad that mentions a 3 week stay at a private island where everyone’s fantasies become reality. Kelly is 38, a fit blonde standing at 5 foot 5 inches, I myself am 30 years old, and also fit with a modest 6.5 inch cock. We will both engage in separate bondage fantasies, so we won’t see each other until the final days where there will be a special party with a surprise event. We both have specific fantasies but we have many limits. Mine is to become submissive to a woman and forced to pleasure her. ...

Continues from part one Part 2 – No, Thank You Dominic felt like he was in heaven. Of course, for a given value of “heaven.” There are many people in the world who would disagree strongly with his assessment of his current condition – would it be better to describe it as a “plight” or even perhaps a “predicament?” Dominic himself wasn’t sure. He just knew he didn’t want to be anywhere else, or be doing anything else, at the moment. ...

“Be careful what you ask for!” people always said. “You just might get it!” As part of his application to Madame V’s Dungeon to be accepted for a monthly appointment in Her private facility, Charles had been required to fill out a lengthy form that listed everything that gave him pleasure, or did not. After he had finally been accepted as a client many of these revelations had been used on him, to him or against him. He never knew what was going to happen to him at 9 a.m. on the 17th of each month. All he knew was that until 9 p.m. he was utterly Hers. ...

By not meaning to, we have been doing a fair bit of property renovation work lately. It started some time ago when we moved house into a run down place that was in a pretty decent area, the old owner was just that, a dear little old lady who subsequently moved into a home. The property had been hard to shift as it literally had not been touched in 50 years. It was grotty, old fashioned and badly needed renovating. So we stuck in an offer below the asking price - before we knew who the seller was, don’t roast me. Our offer was accepted instantly. ...

One night I went out for drinks and to find a one night stand. I had too many drinks, passed out and then woke up to a nightmare! I woke up and saw that I was in some kind of underground room. I was scared as I saw whips, paddles, bondage equipment, torture devices and many sex toys. I tried to move but I was bent over a table with my hands secured in front and my feet tied to the table legs. I tried to get my hands free, then suddenly someone said “It’s no use, you will not get free from those ropes and this room is soundproof… no one will hear you.” ...

story continues from part one Part 2 “However, after giving it some thought I have decided to allow you some freedom as it will be necessary for you to still go to work. So this is what is going to happen. You stay here at my place on weekends for me to do just what I like with you, and the weekdays you go to work and earn money so we can buy you some more special clothing.” ...

Let’s start with a little bit of background. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student, living alone in a small apartment in a big city. During my teens, I developed many bondage fantasies, but I was always frustrated at not being able to realize them, because of many factors. First, when I was younger, It was hard to practise self-bondage or other kinds of dares because I was living with my parents and so, was afraid to be caught. Later, when I met my first girlfriend, she wasn’t into kinky stuff and didn’t want to try anything like that. ...

Recently married Mr. Williams is thankful that his wife has accepted his semi-annual breaks from reality that started when he was single. Being somewhat vague on the particulars, she was determined to learn more about his silly little fantasy and decided to pay an unannounced visit to see first-hand. Later that afternoon she arrived at The Center and spoke briefly with a staff member before heading down the corridor to see for herself the big deal. There in all his glory was her wannabee, cuffed to the wooden slats of the adult sized crib with the mandatory pacifier in place. ...

Aidan Matthews stepped out of the elevator to the underground garage below his apartment building and started walking towards his car. He heard his name. “Aidan!” It was the superintendent of his building, Lauren Wells. She was walking towards him. “Hi, Lauren,” said Aidan sheepishly, which was how he did most things. “How is my sexy lil’ boy toy?” Lauren said, grabbing his shoulder. Aidan did not object to the harassment – in fact, he loved it. He liked Lauren but lacked the wherewithal to do anything about it. Lauren loomed over him – literally standing several inches taller than him, even in her brown work boots. She wore jeans that were not tight, but not loose either, showing the curve of her legs. The black t-shirt she wore was tight, emphasizing her waist and showing breasts Aidan had to concentrate on not staring at. Over the t-shirt she wore an unbuttoned flannel shirt. Her wavy brown hair was kept under a Caterpillar ball cap, and her hazel eyes bore down on him, as if pinning a bug to a board. ...

Chapter 1 I don’t know if I am a lesbian or have become one recently but I find myself increasingly attracted to cute shemale traps, not especially real girls, you understand, and increasingly not men either. I find myself scouring the specialist TS clubs looking for small pixie like boy/girls with budding nubile breasts and limp little winkles that love girl’s clothes and look cute in makeup and do not need to wear wigs to have feminine hair. Perhaps I am after a fuckable daughter! ...

Part 1 Glancing up from his computer screen Mark watched her walk across the office between the banks of desks, hidden behind the flat screen monitor save for two eyes. He stared, trying to see what she was wearing today but her path kept her mostly hidden save for her top and head as he began fantasizing about her and knowing in a few minutes she’d finish what she was doing and he’d get another chance to watch her. ...

Joel and Emmeline were a couple, both in their late twenties who had been keeping company for nearly a year. Their relationship didn’t seem to be going anywhere much but they stayed together because neither could see any alternative. They had been lovers on occasion, sadly, not always satisfactorily. Emmaline was twenty eight. Slim, healthy with a narrow face and pointed chin, framed with short straight brown hair. She smiled frequently and was a qualified computer programmer by occupation. Tonight she wore a winter skirt and thick cardigan. ...

Continues from chapter four Chapter 5 Yusuf Barzigan, the businessman who was considering a major investment in the hedge fund where I worked, apologized for phoning so late from Dubai. “No worries, Mr. Barzigan. I just returned from an evening out.” “Please call me Yusuf.” “Yes, Yusuf. I’ve used Mister and your last name as a sign of respect.” I put the Hitachi Magic Wand that I had planned to use back in its red velvet bag. It was a windy spring night. A steady rain fell. ...

“Well, what did you think?” he asked as the credits started to roll. “Inconceivable!” she said, and they both laughed. “It’s ‘inconceivable’ that you’ve never seen The Princess Bride,” he said. “Well, thanks for making me watch it. It was awesome,” she said, grasping his arm. “Thanks for making dinner,” he said, smiling at her. Dominic had been dating Beth for several weeks, mostly dinner out, parties with mutual friends and going to the movies. This was their first night alone, in her house, and he was both nervous and excited for what could come next. ...

Continues from part six = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There are three brothers left to find - one of them is in LA. This is Chapter Seven of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books. ...

Continues from part two I didn’t need to wait long. Noticing my arm above my shoulders and expecting me to complete my escape within seconds, she wasted no time in throwing the cape over my head once more, smoothing it down over my face. The fury in her eyes was the last thing I saw, a vision of dread that now haunted me. The last two times she had been calculating in her application of the cape, this time it was with uncontrolled rage and I feared the worst. Expecting me now to struggle frantically to free myself with the utmost vigour, she wasted no time in wrapping the scarf around my neck and tying it tight under my chin. ...

Jack had known he was kinky for years, but it had never really been something he was able to explore. He had always been fascinated with the idea of being helplessly bound and gagged, to the extent where the more bindings and the more layers that were added, the more intense he found the idea. Over time, this led him to discover the idea of being locked away in a trunk or zipped up in a bag – he even found websites where people fantasised about being taped up in plastic bags, completely enclosed, and found himself fantasising about that as well. He could only imagine what it would be like - to be tightly bound, gagged and bagged, sealed up and treated like an object or a piece of luggage. ...

Part 1 Chris’s 23rd birthday was tomorrow and he wished to celebrate by treating himself to a new shiny raincoat. He has seen a new range of coats for sale at Marks and Spencers in their brochure which came with his Sunday paper. The photos of the new macks showed two of them in very glossy black. One with a hood and the other without and it was the one with the hood that took his interest most. ...

It had been on my to-explore list for some time and we just got word that we only had two months left before the place was bulldozed to make way for a new development. The perks of being friends with some of the towns planners. I also got a permit to get us past security, on the guise that I would inventory anything of interest left on the site that the council could make money from by selling. However, there was one condition on the permit and that was that there had to be myself and one other person present during the visit; who that was, was my call. ...

It was one of those lazy summer days at school, I was in the 6th form so had plenty of free time. Spending most of this time in the common room was quite normal as I had not yet passed my driving test. Today I was working hard on an essay for my English teacher, who by this point was also a little more than a teacher (fans will know from other stories!). After what seemed like an hour, Vicki, my English teacher walked in and stood by the side of the desk I was working at. I knew it was Vicki without looking up as from my vantage point, I could see the tip of her cute suede boots, and I could smell her perfume, one that I had bought for her. ...

Jane glanced around, she was nervous and had tried her best to keep out of the way of her boss. She realised that she had made a major mistake and now she would have to face the consequences. They would say that she had one job to do, actually she had hundreds of jobs to do, she had taken the job as a groom at a private yard but the job had become groom, riding instructor, nannie, cook, cleaner and PA. Months of seventy hour weeks spending time as the families dogsbody and living in what had been described as a ‘bright and airy room in the family house’ which had been in fact a damp hovel over the stables and tack room. ...

Continued from part two_ ### Part Three #### Mr. Ed gets tied this time It was a month after Destiny had submitted to being tied, climaxed & punished in the woods by Mr. Ed and Dustin. She Left a note on the tree at the site asking to meet up again. She did not have a good way to contact Mr. Ed and hoped that this would do. She wanted to do something like that again. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Charles becomes Charlene as she joins the Ice Queen’s harem. A wimpy young man finds his place in life when he is invited to go on Spring Break with the Ice Queen. This is a gay / trans story involving Female domination, Female-male sex, male-male sex, and male-Female oral sex. ...

Coated head to toe in black, slick, skintight latex, adorned with a waist corset and a strappy leather harness. My large, round breasts are bulging out, causing the rubber to pull tighter, bouncing slightly as I dance and thrust and move. They are exaggerated by the corset, cinched in tight, compressing my figure into a perfect hourglass shape. My round bubble butt bulges the other way, the polished latex making it look like two mesmerizing black liquid orbs. The black liquid flows down my long legs, ending at my knee-high black leather, high-heel platform boots. A number of buckles and straps keep them firmly locked onto my feet. The thin heels are almost 8 inches tall, but they are comfortable enough, and I am experienced enough, to wear them all night. ...

Club Amazon is perhaps the most famous of the planet’s attractions. An establishment that caters to just about everything an adult could want, it provides food, drink, music, dance, and most of all, sex. The carnal desires of every man, woman, and every other gender can be found and explored therein, in safety and comfort. It was only inevitable that you would pay the club a visit one day, and when you did you indulged yourself with relish and abandon. A good time was had by all - rather too good a time, as it turns out. When the morning came, finding you a little hung-over, it brought with it a staff member with your unpaid tab, and it’s one that you sheepishly admit you can’t afford to pay. As you wither under the glare of her arched eyebrow, she speaks over her earpiece to her boss, before eventually telling you to put on a dressing gown and come with her. ...

The above innocuous swing seat arrived by USPS ground at noon. His wife was more than game for his kinky escapades, and was always surprised by his ingenuity. This time was no exception as he lifted it out of the shipping box and held it up for her to see, leaving her totally in the dark as to its application. That was about to change as he led her into the front hall coat closet and slid her leather trench coats to one side while pushing the above frosted vinyl garment bag to the other. ...

Chapter 1 Our son, Steff, is so cute. When he was younger, my wife, Angela, always dressed him in white or pink but now, with his permed, blonde, pixie cut hairstyle and his pierced ears, he looks like a real pixie cherub. The female hormone regime Angela prescribed nine months ago has softened his curves and given him rosebud breasts with large nipples that poke out amusingly under his shirts and his tight high waisted pants emphasise his growing hips and sliming waist lines. ...

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page A Mistake on the Contract This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe. ...

Michael St, John felt good about the interview. He would show up Monday to see if he got the job. The Miami gold coast strip was everything he thought it would be, he was staying at a cheap motel inland but had the weekend. Might as well make the most of it. He was new in town and after the third bar. Hit it off with a smoking hot red head in a red mini dress that suggested everything and hid nothing. She had small gold chain necklace with a horseshoe. He was chatting her up and she took an interest in him. He thought he hit the jackpot when she invited him over to her place a few block away. ...

I have always had bondage and kinky fantasies that include french maids, high heels, forced fantasies, abduction fantasies, forced doll fantasies. So I contacted an experienced Mistress that would make my fantasies come true. Her price was very cheap considering my fantasy details. I was instructed to meet her at her dungeon. I met her at the door and she was so elegant and sexy. She was a tall blonde nearly 5 foot 10 inches and she was dressed in a sexy cheongsam red satin dress with a slit down the side. I stared at her sexy legs that were encased in silk stockings and I followed her legs down to her high heeled boots. ...

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page Chapter 1: Kidnapping experience Let’s start with a little bit of background. My name is Steve, I’m 21-year-old student living in a small city with my parents. Since my childhood, I always have enjoyed practicing tie-up games, during childhood games with my mother or later with self-bondage experiences as a teenager. I’ve been in few relationships, but not a single one of my girlfriends were up to practicing these kinds of games. ...

Orlando Scot. Future CPA of Gold Coast Accounting. It had a nice ring to it. He looked out his motel room window at the Atlantic ocean. He started his first day on Monday. But this weekend he was going to enjoy the Miami night life. As he did the bar hopping scene taking in everything. It was on his forth bar. He found her. Red hair, curly, shoulder length. Blue dress. A nice tight little plunging neckline number. Matching shoes. As he got closer. He noticed a necklace with a fish fin on it and a blue gem at its center. A swimmer no doubt. It was time to employ the old Scot Irish charm. ...

My S.O. had a Very Important Conference Call coming up. All I had heard about most of the day was, “I have that call this evening…” until I was pretty tired of it. “If you don’t stop talking about that dang conference call,” I finally threatened, “I will bug you the whole time you are on the phone, until you are totally distracted.” “Oh, please don’t do that,” she said, exasperated. ...

Chapter 1 - Joe’s Truck “Axel’s Auto,” Joe Axel said into the shop phone. “Hey Joe, it’s Kristal.” “Hey Sis. Are you in town?” “No. Which is why I’m calling.” “What’s the problem?” Joe asked. When Kristal called, there was usually a problem. He frowned as Kristal launched into a complicated explanation of the events that had left her friend Amanda stranded in Nashville, her luggage destroyed, and unable to obtain a rental car. ...

He had submitted many stories to Gromet’s Plaza under Anonymous in NYC. After he finished his latest one titled “Mr. Williams Impersonates Harry Houdini” he felt a little disingenuous in that he had not actually experienced one iota of the turmoil that he had heaped upon his protagonists, and most certainly not one of his surprise endings. Hoping to actually experience first-hand that which he had so easily dealt out, he began his own self-imposed ninety day stay at Nanny’s Adult Baby Care Facility. The very same one that he used so many times as a setting for his stories. ...

WHAM! Smash! Kapow! Both muggers fell to the pavement, clutching their aching heads and rattled ribs. “Oh… oh my god, thank you!” With a wheeze, the lanky victim they’d been terrorising staggered to his feet, gratefully accepting his rucksack from her hands. “You came just in time… I-I’m gonna call the police, but… thank you so much!” His saviour nodded, flashing him a trademark winning smile. Muscular limbs (though not brutish or bulky) and a confident stance announced her strength without having to say a word. Oh, and the fact that she’d just tossed a couple of burly men around without breaking a sweat. That was something of a giveaway too. “Anytime. Just watch where you wander late at night, okay?” “Y-yes ma’am…” She was very pretty, a charming wink accompanied by a vague wave at the two would-be thieves. “Hopefully these two will see the error of their ways in the back of a cop car. As for me…” She shrugged, her short gold-blonde hair swinging as she did. “I better be on my way. Stay safe!” Before the befuddled citizen can reply, she takes a running start and leaps into the air… several stories into the air, springing impossibly high into the night sky as her cape flutters. He just watched her go with utter bewilderment, halfway to pinching himself in case it was all a dream. “Mmh.” Her enormous strides slowed, having skimmed across several blocks and through a menagerie of neon and smoke. Few people would look up in time to see what the noise was, to catch a glimpse of her ludicrously quick traversal of the city. And even if they did… who’d believe them? “Yeah, I know… I’m exhausted too.” She thought aloud, coming to a heavy halt on an apartment rooftop. Her boots skidded on gravel, and she took a few moments to stand and catch her breath. “Ah… that took longer than expected, sorry.” Mumbling away to herself, she dusted off her form-fitting leotard and began wriggling both hands free from her gloves, pulling parts of her costume off before she’d even reached the stairway door. Retrieving a key from between her generous cleavage (where else?) she crept inside, taking care not to slam the door or make any unnecessary noise. She’d already had a close shave with the landlord last week, and noise complaints were the last thing she needed as a secret super alter-ego going about her business. Nobody lingering on the stairs, at least. No witnesses to see her shapely form squeezed into lycra and latex, muscles rippling as she scampered downstairs to her secret lair. Also known as her apartment, which was in dire need of some tidying up after this weekend. “Finally… phew…” With the door shut at last, her shoulders slumped and her eyes closed. “Easy-peasy. Nobody spotted us at all…” “Mmm…” A faint humming lingered in her throat, an apparent reply to her reassurances. In acknowledgement, she shuffled into the room and started kicking off her boots, unzipping her scandalously revealing one-piece suit and letting it loosen around her arms. With only a little wriggling, she pulled it over her broad hips and set about doing the same to the stretchy leggings that completed her superheroine ensemble. “Ahhhh…. I swear that thing rides up my ass so bad sometimes, we gotta see about trading it in for something less… unf, assertive.” Her remarks were accompanied by a yawn, and a glance down at her naked body in all its splendour. “Not that I mind seeing more of you, of course. Heh.” Those hands of hers wandered, stroking her thighs up and down, brushing her hair gently away from her eyes. “As much as I’d love to spend the night, I better not show up to work tomorrow looking like this… people will ask questions, get turned on, get jealous, you know how it is…” “Mmnnnnn…” an embarrassed squirm overtakes her for a moment, and her cheeks tinge with red even as she smiles. “Mmh…” “I know, I know… I don’t want to leave either, so you can quit squeezing me so tight in here, mmf… C’mon, I can snuggle with you if you lemme out~” “Mmnn.” Her fingers pinched at those cheeks, gently tugging at the reluctant skin stubbornly holding itself in place. “I’ll, ah, I’ll make you dinner… I’m starving, so I know you must be too. I won’t run off into the wilderness if you open up, I promise!” After a few more minutes of quiet humming and squeezing, her body relaxes at last. Tension eases from every muscle, like soft fabric going slack, and with a grimace she pinches her own tongue and begins to pull. It’s slow and awkward, but out comes her soft palate, her gums peeling away as her entire face begins to stretch. As the saliva-coated protrusion is tugged free from deep inside, her back begins to shift apart - like a pair of curtains drawing open, skin splits along a perfect seam and shifts forward, peeling away from a person hidden within. Arms, legs, her audacious chest all come loose and limp With one last lurch, she manages to untangle herself from the guy she’d been clinging to for the best part of an evening. She gulps down several breaths, laying beside him on the sofa, coils of skin slowly morphing itself into a person-shaped state. “Mmmmmnnhhh…. You’re a jerk…” Were the first words from her reformed mouth, lightly shoving against his shoulder once she could sit up enough to reach. “I’m gonna be coooold…. baaaaabe, mmnnnhhh…” “Mmpf, hey, I won’t be long…” He stretched, acclimatising to moving his own limbs unassisted at last. Spending so much time being subconsciously powered-up by his girlfriend left his arms and legs feeling like concrete, gravity suddenly such a harsh mistress. “Mmmalright. Stay here, wrap up warm, while I go make us dinner…” Her fingers slip away from their clutch around his arm, reluctantly allowing him to stagger to the kitchen. She was hungry, yes, but it was never a fantastic feeling when she gave up the warmth and closeness they enjoyed whilst sharing her body. Stretchy powers were fine on their own, but without a solid foundation beneath she fell afoul of that damn conservation of mass business. On her own she still pretty tough, flexing and ensnaring any wrongdoers trying to escape, but she often struggled against more brute-strength obstacles in her way. She’d come across a solution: Take her boyfriend with her. Use her powers in an unorthodox way to deform herself, shifting mass around in just the right way and hollowing out space to pull him inside, let him wear her like a suit. Truth was, it wasn’t just to bulk up and focus on being super-strong, but to keep him close as well. To feel him there, as close as they could ever be. To employ the metaphor of a ‘human shield’ in the most literal way she knew, and be an impenetrable barrier against any attack. He’d taken to it remarkably well, even better than the time she’d first revealed he was dating a weirdo with superpowers. At the time she’d been a nervous wreck, trying desperately to maintain the masquerade and avoid the horrible reality where he would find her secret and be repulsed, unable to reconcile with the two lives she lead. But as it turned out, he reacted to her tearful admission with an enormous hug and many reassurances that, no, he wasn’t mad or grossed out or upset, and that he wasn’t going to freak out about what she was. “That’s… awesome.” Once all their mushy feelings had finally settled (it took a lot of cuddling, after all) his response was one of utter amazement. She endured a mixture of embarrassment and relief at finally being able to flaunt her stretchy abilities around the apartment, demonstrating impossible feats of flexibility and crawling through ridiculously tight spaces - her preferred method of sneaking around places she shouldn’t be, of course. All of it he accepted and marvelled at, in particular her ability to pull him into a hug from across the room and wrap him up in her seemingly endless arms ’till she was satisfied. Indeed, she spent a lot of time hugging him, even more so after her big reveal. When she got home from work, when they were watching TV, when they went to bed… “Heyyyyyyyy…” Her voice muffled by the cushions, she stared at him longingly. Was it maybe worth reaching a snakelike hand over to the next room and reeling him in again? Ahh, too lazy. He’ll be back soon anyway. “Mmmmm…” Their present arrangement came about almost by accident. A particularly chilly night made her cling extra tightly as he slept, unconsciously spreading over him like a creeping vine desperate to have as much surface in contact with his warm body as it could. The next morning, he woke, crawled out of bed, and found his girlfriend stuck to him. Her drooling head still perched on his shoulder, her limbs all but completely wrapped around his. He let her snooze like that for several minutes, stroking her hair and smiling as her eyes fluttered at last - and promptly freaked out, not knowing how she got there, or why she couldn’t untangle her stretchy extremities… As it turns out, it’s awesomebeing a superheroine. After bringing up the idea to go all-in, he reassured her it wouldn’t be too weird that she liked the feeling of someone’s body wrapped up inside of her. He didn’t bat an eye being made to slip inside her stretchy form, gazing into the mirror once she’d closed up around him… so maybe stuffing things down his throat and into his orifices was a little discomforting at first, yeah, but the results were something to behold. All the mass she’d usually have to maintain inside could now be used to pad out generous curves and bulk up her arms and legs to a mighty strength. She looked *hot,*and they had acquired the outfit to emphasise as such… “Alright, it’s comin’…” After an eternity of waiting (like eight minutes at least) he returned, carrying with him two plates of scrambled eggs and toast. He couldn’t tell if her hungry gaze was fixated on the food or him, so he didn’t tarry setting it down and snuggling up beside her. “Here we go. Gah, if I’d known you were so hungry I would’ve wriggled out of you three muggings ago…” She shot him a frown, replying in-between mouthfuls. “Hey! We helped those people, justice is the only nourishment I need!” “Pff.” He watched her scarf down a huge gulp, smiling. “As I can see.” “And anyway… You did most of the work. I was just there to help, keep yousafe, and all…” He glanced at the superhero tights discarded across from them, their ‘uniform’. Surprisingly, she’d suggested it… perhaps it was intended to make him squirm, showing off that much of her curvy body once she’d engulfed him, but instead he revelled in the opportunity to flaunt such sex appeal andkick ass while doing it. That ass-kicking was very much a joint effort, their movements tightly coordinated and kept in rhythm to maximise their combined strength - though she was the one with powers, and she did most of the work. He rolled his eyes, sneaking an arm underneath her precious blanket and looping it around her waist. “Heyhy. You did waymore than just help. You know you do such amazing things, and I am but your humble sidekick, right? I do the talkin’, and you do the amazing feats of heroism!” “…Hm.” Not totally convinced, but all the same she reciprocated his squeeze and leaned against him, full up and drowsy. “I s’pose…” “That’s right. And even your mild-mannered alter ego is the most incredible, wonderful girl I could ever ask for….” Trailing his fingers through her blonde hair, he was never more cosy than when she was in his arms. Listening to her slow breaths, feeling her worries drain away as they lay entwined and sleepy. He needed these moments of blissful calm together as much as she did… “Mmrnnnhh..” Exhausted of words, she just buried her embarrassment against his chest and mumbled, a vague and muffled threat of wrapping him up inside again if he kept teasing. “Mm, it’s okay…” Best keep hugging her tightly, keep her warm and safe, lest he wake up stuck inside of her needy cocoon the next morning… Not that he’d mind awfully. What a terriblefate indeed, forced to take the day off work and spend it with his girlfriend, oh no. Horrifying. So much so he was considering doing it anyway just to let her sleep in tomorrow… she’s certainly earned it. “… Mmmh, promise me one thing?” Her voice rose from his torso. “No more puns, they’re so bad I wanted to punch myself just to hit you…” “Heh. I know some jokes just don’t suit the situation, or they’re some ridiculous stretch…”

This is joint venture with my good friend Banfield we have been discussing writing together for some time, here is a tale shared by us both we hope you all derive some pleasure from our sexy collaboration. The year 3013 man had advanced to a greater and frightening degree. Anything was now a possibility. The earth and all its problems were now stable once more. Space travel had been accomplished and Man had left the earth’s sanctuary to travel to distant planets. ...

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life. ...

story continues from part one Layers of Love 2: Play Partner “What am I doing here?” I wondered aloud as I pulled the car into the mansion’s driveway. “Even if he answers, it’s not like he has any reason to take me back.” At the top of the driveway, the mansion sat dark and uninviting. Between the darkness behind the large windows, and the dreary afternoon rain, it couldn’t have mirrored my mood any better. Regardless, I drove up to the front doors—I didn’t know why, but I felt compelled to come back. ...

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life. My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of. ...

“I confess.” Said the short squat, pear-shaped girl with the green eyes. “I’ve peaked in your window at night and seen you dressed in your rubber outfit. At first I was appalled, a rubber wearing pervert living right next door to me.” “Then I remembered what I was doing outside your window and I blushed with shame. I had no right to judge, here I was a peeper and if you wanted to do that in your own home. So be it, it’s a free country. Right? Well, then I watched as you went about your business, cleaning house and whatnot. And I saw you as just another lonely guy. You just had a thing for rubber, that’s all. Actually, I thought you looked kind of sexy in it and I wondered for a bit what it would be like to wear such a thing. Would it feel like my dishwashing gloves? Would it be like the old rubber raingear my mom made me wear when I was little? I admit, watching you peaked my interest.” ...

story continues from chapter six Chapter 7: Carly wants to dominate me A few days later, Carly stopped over. “Now that I have experienced being tied up a few times, I want to expand my horizons a little. Friday, when I come here, I want you to be tied up and blindfolded. Are you in shock?” she asked. “Yes, I’m in shock. Delighted and excited would be more accurate. Do you want me to tie myself up and blindfold myself or do you want the honor?” ...

story continues from part fifteen Chapter 16 We took our leave of my friends and piled back into the car. I looked at Suzi and we both broke out laughing as I asked, “Was you rogering last night, Suzi?” “I was rogering the man I love! And I’m proud of it!” she exclaimed. She then blushed a beet-root red and I kissed her nose. It was going to take a little while for her to get used to the military way of life. ...

story continues from chapter one Chapter 2: May I touch you? One day when Carly was planning on coming over, I purposely left a pair of handcuffs on the kitchen table, partially concealed by a napkin. I had dropped a couple of hints that I wanted her to model for me in bondage of some sort. When Carly brought my dinner to the table, she saw the cuffs and asked, “Why are these out? I told you I’m not ready to pose for any bondage pictures.” She laughed. ...

James had known he liked bondage from a very early age, when he used to play pirates with his friends and enjoyed being kept prisoner. Little did he know, it would make up a huge part of his adult life. When he reached his teens he saw one of his friends mums wearing pvc trousers and he knew he wanted to wear them too. **18 years later** James had just finished work for the week, he worked in an office block and had recently been given a new job. This meant harder work but more pay. He had just had his first pay slip so had gone straight onto the Regulation website and ordered latex trousers and a latex jacket. The jacket looked like a biker jacket and at first glance could almost be taken for “normal” clothes - until the light hit it. The trousers, well more like leggings were also biker style and so tight they hid nothing. ...

Paul sat looking at the heavily boned brace the doctor had placed on his wrist, the multiple metal stays and Velcro straps hooked to the laces made him think the design would be good for a bondage wrap of some sort. During the next few weeks while he was unable to work he had searched the internet and found the materials he thought he would need and ordered them and now sat in front of the rarely used sewing machine slowly stitching the three layers of material together. ...

Betrayal: Bondage Trap Part 1 It’s a beautiful warm mid summers day in a quiet secluded parkland, trees all around me providing shade. I look around only to see trees, open spaces and a drive path just ahead of me that passes me from left to right that has a large shelter on the left side with park benches in it and a car park on it’s left side. The right side of the drive path leads out of my view, is the exit to this area leads to the main road. A walking trail passes from behind me on the left of me about 5 meters away which leads to the drive path and directly to the shelter with the benches in it. ...

Shortly after finishing his 8 o’clock breakfast, Mr. Williams tugged on the straps securing him to the inside of the large black baby buggy as he contemplated a way to end his stay at Nanny’s Adult Baby Care. A stay that has been extended through his wife’s chicanery from an initially agreed upon three months to one now lasting nine. He peeked through the darkly tinted vinyl rain cover and wondered when his day-time Nanny would return for him. ...

Author’s Note: I wrote this for a Mistress of mine to apologise for a transgression I had made and to demonstrate my devotion to her. Although I am no longer her slave we are still on good terms and I have her permission to publish this. Any feedback is gratefully received. Forever Means Forever Her hand stroked his well lubed and rock hard cock. It had taken a matter of seconds from her unlocking and removing his chastity belt for him to be as hard as he had ever been before. A year of being locked in a chastity belt with almost constant teasing tends to have that sort of effect on a guy. ...

“Lick my boots you pathetic little worm!” “Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!” My face was burning as I fumbled with the remote. Why the hell did I think it was a good idea to watch porn on my living room TV – in an apartment with thin walls! How the fucking hell did the volume get so high?! Better question: why don’t these new smart TVs have buttons on the side? The remote was clearly not working. ...

Part 1 It was early afternoon on the second Sunday of November, 1931. His Lordship, Henry, the 5th Earl of Harrisford, heard footsteps on the polished floor of the hallway outside the library of his London townhouse. His wife, Elizabeth, the Countess Harrisford, had left the room about 30 minutes earlier and he thought that it must be she, returning. But something didn’t seem quite right. The sound of the high-heeled boots which his wife had been wearing made a sharper click; these footsteps were softer. ...

story continued from chapter four Chapter 5: Fido I had asked Richard to build me a dog house, one that was large enough for a very big dog, maybe like a Saint Bernard. When he gave the excuse that we didn’t have a dog, I told him that I was thinking about getting one. I told him I wanted the dog house set on a concrete pad. He built a form for the concrete pad and I watched as the concrete was poured. While the concrete was still soft, I buried a large eye bolt deep into it with just the “eye” sticking out. I had bent the eye bolt before sinking it into the concrete, so there was no way it could come out. It took him the next few evenings and half a weekend building the dog house, until he finally finished it, and what a fine dog house it was! ...

story continued from chapter three Chapter 4: A Day in the Country After being purely a sex object for Krissy and her three girlfriends, I had all the sex I wanted for a few days. When all the girls left my house in the wee hours of the morning, I untied Richard and he and I slept into most of the next day. It wasn’t until the following weekend that I suggested we take a drive out into the country. I had put a shovel and some bondage toys in the trunk of my car in preparation for my plan. ...

story continued from chapter two Chapter 3: You like shoes, right? I wanted to play a little game with Richard, something kinky, something really different. I have always had this fantasy about going shoe shopping and having the shoe salesman (not Al Bundy) end up giving me a foot massage. In my fantasy, it would start with a touch of my instep and gradually, with each pair of shoes I tried on, would get elevated to a full foot massage. My idea was for Richard to pose as a shoe salesman and live out my fantasy, but not with me. With some unsuspecting hot lady! ...

Richard and I have been dating for about 6 months and our relationship is starting to get very serious. We have many interests in common and our values are very similar, except for politics, but that is not that important in a relationship. It is not my fault if he is wrong. We have vacationed together twice. I think this is a good test for a relationship, and we have survived both times. ...

story continued from chapter one Chapter 2: The Chicken Dance I have been doing a lot of thinking about my training of Richard lately. He certainly has not complained at all about the recent changes in our play sessions. (I can’t call them love making sessions because there has not been what I call love taking place.) I did decide that I wanted to make my life easier, of course. I wanted some leather wrist cuffs so I would not have to tie knots. I found some very nice toys at the Stockroom.com on the net. They have a very nice selection, decent prices, and prompt delivery. (I recommend them highly.) I also purchased some ankle cuffs while I was online shopping. I had already purchased some keyed alike padlocks. I have found the sound of the lock clicking closed to be quite stimulating. Something about the total security of the bondage, knowing that escape is not possible when the lock snaps closed. ...

“Just… ugh, explain it to me again, okay?” I rubbed my eyes in the dull morning glow and sat back down on the sofa. Opposite me, a girl with long jet-black hair, dark makeup and big brown eyes gave an exasperated gasp. “I don’t know how else to explain it to you, dude!” She crossed her arms over her chest, wearing a loose black t-shirt with a digitally distorted skull figure on it. “Okay alright just… start at the beginning again. You found this ‘job posting’ on some website?” She nodded. “About two weeks ago. I’m in need of the cash now that my hours have been cut to almost nothing, and this seemed like a reasonably legitimate gig.” “So you’re… being paid to test this… thing.” “Yes.” She waved her hands over herself. “This is some kind of weird… suit, that I put on each morning, and then I have to wear it for at least a couple hours a day. Don’t ask me how it works!” - She held up a hand before I could even get the words out of my mouth - “I honestly don’t know. The woman running the test gave me a box with this suit in it and a trunk of clothing, and just gave me instructions to wear it each day and to send her pictures of me in it. She gave me half the money up front, and promised the rest plus expenses after four weeks.” I just frowned and tried to make sense of it. “… Okay… but it… turned you into a… a chick?” She raised an eyebrow and gave a half-shrug. “I guess so. I mean. I’m back to normal as soon as I take it off, so it’s just temporary.” “But how is that even… you… how does it…” “I already told you I don’t know. It’s got this kind of gross slimy surface on the insides, and when I put it on it sticks onto me like a plaster. Once it’s on me, I can feel everything as if I wasn’t wearing anything special at all, just… feels like real skin, y’know?” I kept frowning in disbelief as she sat up slightly, opening and closing her right hand on the desk chair opposite me. I had commanded her to sit down there after I’d woken up early and found this stranger rummaging through the kitchen - I thought she was some punk rocker that Dan knew, but when she tried to tell me that she was Dan, I was hesitant to believe her. What if she was some kind of crazy ex? I stood up and pointed “W-well… okay, if you’re really Dan, then, I dunno, tell me something only Dan would know.” “Seriously dude?” She rolled her eyes. “Okay, like… I know your real name isn’t Frank, it’s Francis but you don’t like the way that name sounds, and you broke your arm in middle school trying to ride a skateboard down a staircase, and that you dated Sarah even though you said you didn’t l-” “Okay alright! I believe you, okay?” I rubbed my eyes again. “Fuck… alright… you’re Dan.” “Yes!” She relaxed, sighing. “I’m sorry I didn’t keep you in the loop, alright?” “I mean, I don’t think I’d have believed you if you had, but… it’s alright.” I sat back down opposite the weird girl-shaped roommate. “This is a really weird-ass kind of hobby, though.” She pursed her lips defensively, which only made the fact that they had dark red lipstick on them more obvious. “Man it’s not, like, for fun or anything! It’s for this woman I found on the internet, who actually turned out to be LEGIT, and has already paid me serious cash. She said she was some kind of inventor that specialised in really weird stuff.” I snorted. “To be honest I’m more surprised you actually found a chick on the internet that actually turned out to be a chick!” She gave a small smile. “Not the usual kind of ‘job’ on the internet, I guess. It was pretty vague in description, but didn’t stink of all the usual fake or scam hallmarks, so I gave it a chance and it turned out to be… this.” I looked her up and down. “So, tell me again - you wear this… you wear ‘her’ for a couple hours a day and then… that’s it?” “Well, that’s what I was told to do at the start. That woman also texts me every now and then asking for some specific stuff, like wear some particular outfit and send her pictures, or sometimes visit her in such and such place to tell her how things are going.” My turn to raise an eyebrow. “Okay, that’s… unusual… and how are things going, then?” I was immensely curious by this point. “Well as you can tell, the thing works pretty damn well, even down to changing how my voice sounds. You could never tell it was me, could you?” I shook my head. “So that means it’s working as expected, right?” “Well… I mean… I’ve been experiencing some… weird feelings sometimes if I’m honest.” Seriously dude? “Oh, feelings like ‘what the hell are you doing wearing a suit that turns you into a chick for two weeks’?” She gave me a sour look. “No, actually, smartass. That’s been surprisingly easy to adjust to.” She stood up and took a step over to look out the window, her hands in her hoodie pockets. “I’ve been having weird dreams sometimes, and I have this kind of headache after I-…” “… After you what?” Her eyes widened. After a millisecond of deduction, I figured it out. “After you finish jacking off as a woman.” I kept a straight face as she spun around, agitated. “Dude!” “What? It’s obvious! It’s literally the first thing everyone would do if they had the chance!” “But… I know, but it’s still… I don’t really wanna be talking about that, y’know?” I huffed. “Understandable. But still, you did it… what’s it like? How’s it compare?” She turned around again, hiding her face. “I’m not gonna… well I’ll say it’s… different. Just different.” Hm. “Well okay then. You’ve been, uh, ’testing’ this girl out for a while now, and you’ve been dressing up and meeting this inventor lady, and now you say you’ve had weird dreams?” “Not just dreams.” She crossed her arms again. “It’s like… sometimes I feel it… moving, like without me consciously doing anything, right?” She pulled on her elbow. “It’s like those freaky involuntary twitches you get when you smack somethin’ just below your kneecap, only it’s really slow and hard to notice until it’s happened.” “… okay, that’s… even weirder. And you’ve reported this stuff to the lady?” “Not yet - I can’t really say for certain what’s even happening, and even if I did I’d have to explain to her that I… well, y’know.” She made a vague gesture and I nodded. “Right, she didn’t mention any kind of stuff you shouldn’t do or whatever?” “Nope. And now there’s…. " Turning back, she shuffled over to the loosely hanging hall mirror and started feeling around the back of her neck. “… I keep losing it but… there’s definitely some kind of… thing sticking out of my neck whenever I’m inside the suit. ...

It was one of those rare nights when I actually sleep well. I knew from the night before today would be a special day and considering we had not done anything in the area of play in some time, I knew Domina had a major idea for me, I just did not realize at the time just what exactly it was. I normally sleep in my chastity cage, but last night, Domina neglected to put it on me. I really didn’t think anything of it at the time. “Time to get up.” I heard her gentle voice coax me from my deep sleep. I noticed as I was stirring that a hand had caressed my then limp member into somewhat of an aroused state, coupled with the gentle nips on my ear lobe as Domina slowly made me wake up. Was that leather I felt? I was not sure, since I was still a bit groggy. “We have some big plans today, you, I and this,” she said, referring to my growing friend, “but first, we have to get dressed.” With that, she took my hand and helped me from bed. I sleep nude, as does she, but today she was already dressed as she got me out of bed. She had apparently awoken sometime before and was dressed in her full regalia of a black leather skirt, corset and boots, her elbow length opera gloves covered her hands. She was a vision in leather, but I knew there was something going on today that I would not soon forget. “Go take a quick shower, and come back here. I want you nice and clean,” Domina told me, popping me on the behind as I went. Domina is not a cruel woman, just very impish when it comes to our play. It was agreed at the beginning of our relationship that discipline would not come from any sort of corporal punishment. I suffered real abuse at the hands of someone, and the idea of corporal punishment was something that I would rather not consider. Domina was very understanding when I had explained this to her. She cuddled me tightly and stroked my hair while I had quite the turret of cathartic release. The hot water felt great cascading across my back and front. Since I stay shaved all the time, the water felt nice across my testicles and tumescent shaft, and a good bit of time was spent washing them, but I was careful not to get too excited. The last time I made that mistake was, let’s just say eventful and leave it at that. Finishing quickly and toweling dry, I returned to the bedroom where she was waiting. I took proper position before her, head down on my knees. “Very nice,” I heard her say to me as she walked around, “today you have some special tasks ahead of you. Perform well, and you will be rewarded. Fail, and you will be reprimanded for your actions. Do you understand?” “Yes ma’am, I understand,” came my faint reply. I was on pins and needles, wondering what plans she had for me today. “Good. Time to get ready.” Domina took my hand, and I stood up. I did not know what all she had in mind to do, but I was quivering with anticipation over what plans she had. First, she had me step into what appeared to be a belt, but looking closer had an “O” ring attachment on one end, and underneath, what looked like a small dildo attached. I gulped. Domina had used a finger in me a few times and massaged my prostate as part of foreplay. We had never done anything to this degree. My swollen member rose with anticipation. “Got to love the Internet!” I heard her cackle as she slid the ring over my testicles and shaft before settling it against my pubic bone. “Bend over.” I complied and felt a warm hand caress my bud in the back. She slid one, then two and finally three fingers inside me, twisting and turning as I could feel the lube moisten my insides. I began to moan softly. “I am glad you like that,” she whispered in my ear, “I thought you would like this little toy I found.” And with that, the dildo was pushed into my rear. I gasped slightly, feeling the pressure on my prostate and making my already full member swell even more. I reached to touch myself, but as I did, a hand slapped mine. “No. You may not touch yourself.” I whined a bit, but I knew this was for my own good. I loved to hate control like this. ...

“I bet you’d look pretty cute tied up.” “Oh yeah? Would you be the one doing the tying?” “Who else?” “Would it just be bondage?” “Cheeky boy, I like that. Bondage is all you get tonight but maybe if you’re a good boy we can do more later on this week.” “A bit presumptuous of you, isn’t it?” “How so?” “I never even said I’d do it but you’re already planning the week out.” ...

Bill refuses to comply and receive an I.D. Then he is given three choices of method — for his execution. Who wouldn’t defy the future government, with such beautiful enforcers? Three Choices A second sequel to the ID Registration Squad Never had William (we’ll call him Bill) been confronted by such a lovely, sexy-looking young woman in his life. He’d seen such beauties portrayed on television, films, in magazines and the computer, but having seen Beyonce once – a member of the ID Security squad —seeing her in his house was most disturbing. ...

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 9 Part 10 Will was holding Andy in his arms as he slowly woke. Andy, his oh, so sweet and gentle Andy. Despite that Andy was a sissy, William had never felt someone so feminine and responsive before. Andy wanted to please Will as much as possible and shared himself without hesitation or guilt. His soft moans as William thrust inside him. His lips gently travelling up and down Will’s shaft; providing hours of pleasure. Where DID Andy learn this? ...

“I’d like to try another Houdini escape while taking a stroll in Central Park but this time restrained under normal street clothes.” Mrs. Williams rolled her eyes and waited for the umpteenth installment of Escape 101, secretly wishing someday to abandon Harry Houdini to his own devises. A ½ hour later his wife sat stunned as her husband returned total enclosed in a shiny black latex body suit from neck to foot with a small bon4 black transparent silicone penis cage peeking through the opening in his crotch. ...

This happened in March of 2018, some details may be a little off but this is 100% true. Describing myself, I’m 6 ft 4, lean build, heavily tattooed, with dark brown hair at the time cut short but messy at the time. I was on my way towards her hotel, heart racing a mile a minute, butterflies in my stomach palms sweaty, so anxious yet extremely excited. Was this really going to happen? ...

It was a lot of work, but worth it. I was in a public park, but thirty yards from the closest trail, and invisible to anyone on any trail. There was no sign of man. It took me weeks to find a spot that fit my requirements, and another couple of weeks to make sure no one else went there. I was naked. I was sitting against a smallish tree with my waist tied to it. My ankles were tied to two other trees, keeping my legs open about ninety degrees. My mouth was taped shut and there were two pieces of gaffer’s tape holding my eyes closed. My handcuffed hands were way over my head and behind the tree with the cuff just over a low limb. I also had a good sized butt plug in me. It would be an hour or so until the ice melted and the key dropped into my hands. ...

Author’s Chapter Notes: I hope you all enjoy reading Banfields own account of his demise. This story was written by my friend BANFIELD who is unable to post this magical txt for us all to read so he has kindly asked if I could post this story on his behalf, all credit should therefore go to him. I trust the forum members will give praise to his vision as I myself already have. Amanda. ...

“Oh, c’mon, he won’t bite.” Brianna giggles as you watch her anxiously as she drapes her pet python over your shoulder. You’ve always been a little wary of snakes and ever since finding out your girlfriend of 1 year had one, coming to her house always brought out your nervous side. Most of your dates wound up ending at your place. Brianna had decided to fix that. She had invited you over to help her feed her snake, Bruce, on the promise that if your fear wasn’t cured, she’d never bother you about it again. ...

This story is strictly fantasy! Although some of the sorts of trash play in the earlier parts of the story may be somewhat safe to try out for real with a person you trust, understand that this story doesn’t fully account for the realities of things like needing to breathe, and so it should not be used as a template for real-life trash play! The text of this story is released under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license, meaning that you may share and modify this story so long as you credit the author, “Disposee”.

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here. *** He almost went off the road. “Goddamnit!” The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove. ...

Once the collar is fastened around their neck there is no going back. Ask any dominant or submissive and they will tell you this is true. There is just something about having a collar fastened snug about your neck that means there is no going back. And young George has just had a nice thick collar fastened about his throat and I can already sense the effect it is having on him. I can hear his breathing getting deeper and I can feel the heat of arousal radiating from his naked body. ...

Rachel slowly walked round her newly built concrete playroom. The workmen she had used had no idea what she was planning to do with the just added basement. They thought it was going to be used as a utilities room as she wanted plugs and no decor. They couldn’t have been more wrong as the sound of her high heels echo through the decent size room. The cold and unfeeling concrete covering every part of the room in a soft grey colour. Two massive overhead lights kept the room well illuminated. Rachel had also added a large security door made from harden stainless steel. The heavy duty door needed two pin numbers in order to enter or exit the room. The person who installed the door once again thought the room was being use for something the right side of the law. They believed it was a panic room. Rachel was great at getting people to do whatever she wanted and then think nothing was wrong or odd about it. ...

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 5 Part 6 William closely followed Bulldyke down the corridor. The anal plug moving inside him as he walked. He didn’t enjoy its presence, even though it was now easier to endure its intrusion in his rear. Well, maybe it was a bit pleasureable. He just felt so humiliated and ashamed for allowing this to happen to him. They took the lift up to the 30th floor. Bulldyke turned and placed her hand on his chest, gently pushing him to the back of the lift. Smiling she said “Display!”. Quickly William assumed the Display position. The doors to the lift opened and Bulldyke walked out. The doors then closed, and William was left alone. After several seconds he thought that Bulldyke was playing a joke on him. He considered pressing the button to open the doors, but then saw the camera looking down at him. He decided to stay as he was. ...

I had never been so filled with anticipation for Halloween night as this one. For tonight I would actually be part of my girlfriend’s decoration for the trick-or-treaters, her hanging mummy playing out a fantasy being on display in skintight clothing and bondage. And how lucky I was to have a girlfriend who was so willing to help me experience this out at least this once. It would not be the first time she would put me in this form of constraint. We had played it out and experimented numerous times. But as she began decorating her porch for the night of trick-or-treaters with black light and glowing figures, I asked her what she thought of how the white bandages of a hanging mummy would glow and maybe even frighten a few of the older guests by unexpected movement. So with a little rigging of a hook to support my weight safely and the acquisition of plenty of white roller gauze for bandages added to the rest of our toys, we were ready. ...

I have been married for 15 years. My husband has a athletic body and average looks but is a high level businessman. I have a less athletic body but have always attracted men quickly with my figure. So, I discovered months ago that my husband was surfing the web on some fetish sites. One of the windows had not been closed, and I sat down to the computer and discovered his secret. It was a female domination site. I always knew that powerful men like to have a hot woman controlling them. I suspect that ALL men want a hot woman controlling them. lol ...

Techster and I are always looking for some new piece of “gear” to use when we play our XXX BDSM games. Last weekend I was stuck in traffic watching a new chain link fence being erected at an RV dealer’s storage yard and I looked at the eight tall by ten foot long section that would be used as a gate and a fiendish idea came to me. Then the manager of the RV storage lot came up to the men installing the fence and screamed, “Stop right now! I need a twelve-foot wide entry gate! These RV drivers will tear that up in a second!” ...

If I’d expected anything to come from it, I’m not sure what I would have done. We’d formed a casual online friendship after I sent her a fan letter over one of her stories. There’d never been any real hard-core flirting or anything; she had a husband and daughter, and I was also married. Neither of our partners were interested in our kinks, but we both preferred stories to random cybersex. I got the email the day before I was due to leave for my trip. “Hey, you mentioned that you’re going to be in Denver this week, right? I’ve got a business trip there, too. Want to grab dinner?” ...

Be careful who you meet in the park. You never know which one will turn out to be your kidnapper. Take me for example. I never expected to be kidnapped. Someone would have to notice me to kidnap me. You see until that day in the park I was the quiet kid in the back of the class not talking to anyone. Instead of hanging out with my friends I was obsessively playing the latest augmented reality app. I couldn’t get enough of the things. ...

“Hey there, Boy. Why are you staring at me, drooling?” Speaking face to face with a six-foot blonde bikini clad supermodel with D-Cup breasts was not how I saw this trip going. “The jackal clamps down on its prey’s neck. From there it is only a matter of applying pressure to end its life …” I forced the pillow over my head, but it did no good. How could you block out the sound of a full room home theater sound system at full blast? To make matters worse the den in which it was held was separated from my guest room by nothing more than a thin floor. I rolled over and looked at the alarm clock. ...

Unfortunately for Jane, she had been out of work for quite a while now, and she was beginning to get desperate to find a new job. One day while she was walking down the street she saw that a new job agency had opened its doors to customers. Now over the year or so that Jane had been out of work, she had tried almost every job agency within a few miles of her with little success. She smiled when she saw what this agency was advertising. ...

“Hey, um… Turn around real quick. I uh, I need to check something…” “Huh? Okay…” A kinda unusual request, but he shrugged and obliged without suspicion. It was quite forward of her to start lifting up his shirt, placing something against the small of his back and rubbing until it stuck. “W-what is that?” “Just a sec…” She stammered and dodged his question again, instead pressing the mysterious object further up his spine. He was on the verge of turning around to get a peek when, suddenly, she pulled. “What did y-” A shocking chill took his body by surprise, radiating from where she’d stuck some long strip to his skin. All the breath was stolen from him, and his vision went dark in an instant. He tried to move, to react in shock, but his whole body felt like it had turned to melted ice-cream. “Oh… oh my god. Oh my god it worked. Oh…!” He could hear her freaking out. Her fingers still clutching his loose skin, as he felt himself collapse like a punctured balloon. He wanted to yell in panic, a million questions battling for attention, but all he could do was blindly experience her hands grasping his collapsing body. “I-I’m… I can’t believe it… I…” His confused protests went unheard as she began to tug, pulling his clothes off one-by-one. Leaving him as some kind of floppy hollowed-out skin only able to feel and hear whatever she was doing to him, a confused shout trapped in his limp throat. With the sound of a zipper, and hurried rustling of jeans, he surmised that she was getting undressed as well… what the hell was she doing?! It was unnervingly cold without her touch, and he couldn’t help but feel relief when she grabbed his shapeless form off the bed once more. He didn’t understand what the hell she’d done, but he knew it felt awful when she let go… “I… I need to… Mmnhhh…” she mumbled in her breathy excitement, hugging his body tight, pressing their naked flesh together like she’d always dreamt of doing. “You feel so good… d-don’t worry, I’ll take care of you…” It began at the lower back, where she’d stuck that thing to him. He sensed fingers prodding and pulling, worming their way inside. It was like she was pulling his now-hollow skin open, and before he could fully comprehend the idea her foot had slid inside. Down it went, an extremely unsettling feeling as his leg was filled up from the inside. A foot made itself snugly at home, and it was only now he realised with icy horror - she was wearinghim! Like some sort of body-suit! He could feel toes wriggling, but he wasn’t the one causing it. “Mmmmmmmm….” and, worse yet, it sounded like she was really enjoying the experience. Her mumbling and moaning continued as she drew his skin up to the waist, squirming in delight as it slid up her torso. How the hell she’d fit, he had no clue - but she stretched and pulled him up over her chubby cleavage nonetheless. One arm invaded, then the other, pinching and tugging like an extra-tight pair of gloves until she had both of them to herself. She clearly wasn’t gonna slow down to let him grasp the extremely bizarre sensation - how often do you get worn by the cute girl in your class?! He felt her take his hair in one hand, his chin in the other and… put something into her mouth? “Mmmmh…” was all she said as something tugged on his lips, dragging his tongue towards her. With the sound of gulping, he sensed his facial features sticking into place over hers, like some freakish fleshy mask. He could do nothing but wait as her hands pulled him tight, snug and securely wrapped around her. “Mmnnhhhnhmm.” He didn’t catch what she said, but it was impossible to mistake the last step of the process - a hand reached back, grasping hold of something small and metallic. A pull-tab, dragging it up his back until it reached the end with a firm stop. Perhaps now there was a chance to calm down and comprehend what in the world she’d just d- nope, it kept going. He felt his floppy, suit-ified self grow extremely tight around her body. Gradually he started returning to his original form, and for a brief second he was actually worried about crushing her, the pressure was so great. But those continued grunts and moans of ecstasy indicated that instead, somehow, she was enjoying this too? He wasn’t sure which was worse. He could distinctly sense a whole host of things squeezing in on her, worming inside her nostrils and further down her throat. Even finding their way up into her groin, pressing between her cheeks in this unconscious quest for an utterly perfect seal, his body encompassing hers. “..MmnmMMMNHH-…Ahhh!” And with that, it was over. Like snapping on a light, his vision returned. There was his naked body, kneeling on the bed beside a pile of their clothes all mixed up together. There were his hands, held up in front of him in awe. There were his toes, curling and flexing as she experimented. “Oh my god.” And there was his voice. “Oh my god it worked. Ohhhh holy shit. Mmnh…” His fingers cradled his face in glee, so greedy to grab hold right away. “You… your skin feels so good… so goood… oh my god, yes…” She reached behind and fidgeted with the edge of the slit she’d placed on his back. Peeling it away, he could feel that strange icy sensation disappearing as it went. “This… this is amazing.” Before his eyes she held up a metallic strip, with a zipper-tab at the top. “I can’t believe it worked so well. I… ahhh… I thought about telling you, about… maybe even… letting you use it on me, but… I needed to have you, I couldn’t take that chance… now you’re mine, at last… I want you, I love you so much… " It was undeniably creepy to listen to her express such obsessive lust via his own voice, made into a passenger in his own body. But at the same time, he couldn’t ignore that twinge of excitement rattling in the back of his mind as she groped and clawed at the flesh she was hijacking from within. Tossing the detached zipper to one side, a hand went straight to his navel, clearly debating whether to ’explore’ further or to hold off… “N-nuh… I need to see it all… I need to see you… n-not yet…” In an odd show of restraint, she hurriedly put his clothes back on (even taking a deep sniff of his shirt, just to weird him out further). She’d even brushed a hand against her discarded lacy panties, as if contemplating putting them on… but first things first. With an undeniably perverse moan, she finished dressing his skinny body and stood up, striding over to the mirror. In that mirror, he only saw what he’d always seen - himself, ruffled blonde hair and grey eyes, slender and pale. Himself, as usual. But someone else was driving, and they stared in utter shock for several moments. “… Oh… y-yes….” In those wide eyes reflected back at him, he could see such a burning desire, an obsession that he’d never even realised was there… She was so shy, and seemed so terrified of approaching him. He’d been the one to ask for her help on this partner project, and the way she reacted was as if he’d got down on one knee and proposed. But never something like this. something utterly manic and invasive, like a horror film. But if it was so creepy, why was it so exciting? “I’m… oh god, it feels so good… I’m gonna take care of you, I know this must be scary but I promise never to hurt you, never…” The way she crooned made it sound like she wasn’t gonna get out anytime soon. Worry was there in his mind, yes, but… a confusing warmth spread from his navel, and her hands seemed to slide lower and lower towards it. This was all turning him on. He didn’t know why, but the way she hungered for his body so much that she becamehim, it was intoxicating. His heart was pounding so hard - or was it her heart? He couldn’t distinguish between them. What he didknow, however, is that his jeans were developing a noticeable bulge. And she noticed too. “Mmm…” she stared at it, feeling every twitch and throb. “I… feel so good, inside you… I never want to leave…” One hand sat on his aggressively erect mound, and the other was laid over his chest, digging in nails like she was clinging to his very heart. “Yes, mine… you’re mine forever, now, and I want to take care of you… I want… ahhh…” She couldn’t resist any longer. Trembling, she undid his jeans and let his furious erection spring from his boxers. With those pants slipped out of the way, she had an uninterrupted view of his eager girth. “Oh wow… oh my god, so this is what it feels like…” Apparently everything he felt, she could feel just as vividly. Those fingers of his poked and prodded, investigating his throbbing member as it stood ready. He was so pent-up and horny, and her utter possessiveness just added fuel to the fire. For whatever reason, a raging stalker using him like a sex toy was hugely arousing. And she could feel it alright, his cheeks glowing red, urges overtaking them both. “I… It’s mine… Mmmmh… " For him, it was like someone else had grabbed his dick and started experimenting, figuring out how best to play with it; for her, it was unlike anything she’d experienced before. Such a concentrated, hungering arousal that she fed with eager strokes, growing in intensity and speed. It turns out there’s not a lot of complex rules to jerking off a dick, especially one you can feel, and she followed those urges like an out-of-control car rolling down a hill. “…Ahhh… a-ahhh….” His breaths picked up the pace accordingly, and they could both feel his excitement spiking. Kneeling there, wearing a body that wasn’t hers, groping his torso with her free hand, she was having the time of her life. All he could do was watch and enjoy the ride. And enjoy it he did - hot, sticky fluid finally erupted in enormous spurts, a stolen climax by her doing. Cum spilled shamelessly over his bedsheets, furiously squeezed from him by someone else’s hand… in a manner of speaking. “G-gah! Ohhhhh! Ffffffffuck!” she cried, a sharp gasp of surprise as orgasm rocked through them both. Giddy and lightheaded, she kept clenching several more times until one last throb. At last, the two of them collapsed back onto the bed in a messy, exhausted heap. As bizzare and screwed up as this was, it was… still one hell of an experience. Several breaths went by, the two of them soaking in the afterglow. “Oh my god…” she huffed, closing his borrowed eyes. “That was a… wow, that was… I, uh…” Their raging arousal finally subsided as she caught her breath, touching his chest tenderly as she closed her eyes. She felt like sinking into the covers and sleeping, safe inside the person she craved the most… but doubt and regret began to creep in. Her hunger was tamed by the post-orgasm clarity that washes over the mind, as her usual worried self considered all the things she’d said. She didn’t even know how he’d react, even if he’d been very visibly turned on in the moment. “I… oh, god, I’m… I know I said some crazy stuff, but… h-hold on, one second…” Now that she’d had her fill, she took a deep breath and sat up. Crawling, awkwardly tucking his deflating penis back into his boxers, she found the zipper amongst the folds of the bedsheets. Lifting his shirt, fidgeting to flatten the strip of metal against his back once more. “I’m just… y-yeah, just gonna give you your body back, o-okay…” The ice-like chill stabbed through him yet again, and he almost didn’t want her to leave - but before he knew it, his skin grew loose and stretchy yet again, her body reshaping to its original size as she dragged the tab of the zipper down. Everything went black again, and he had to rely on the sense of touch to figure out she was pulling his face, peeling him away from the sweaty and flustered girl beneath. Arms, chest, finally the legs were the last piece to slip back through the seam in his skin, and then it was time to zip back up. Like a reinflating balloon, once the zipper had been closed, warmth and substance began to fill his extremities once more. It didn’t take long before he was back to normal, and before he knew it, he could see and hear and touch again - but under his own volition. She reached out to peel the zipper away hurriedly, and retreated back to the other side of the bed in anticipation of his angry reaction. “I-I’m sorry… I didn’t meant to… go so crazy, I just… uhm… Uhhh…” This sounded more like she usually did, in classes and quiet study where she’d struggle to ask even innocent questions. He just took several breaths, staring at his hands in amazement as he mentally processed what had just occurred. Should he ask her why she’d done it? Or what he hell she had used to unzip his body and crawl inside? He had more questions than he could possibly handle at once. “I… I should go. I’m l-late… uhhh… the…” In the time he’d been sitting there dazed, she’d shoved her clothes back on and gathered her books. She panicked, lacking the words to explain her transgressions, the awkward situation she’d put him in, and the inevitable mountain of questions she wasn’t even confident answering. She was halfway to the door when he spoke at last. “Wait.” Struck by lightning, she stood ramrod still with her back still turned. Scared to face him. “I…. " I mean, what could he say after… that? “I… wanted to know… if you were gonna come over tomorrow, too.” She turned, slowly. Their eyes met, and instead of anger or fear or confusion, she saw… a faint grin on his flustered features. He… wanted her to come *back?*After what she’d done? “… w-what?” “I mean, if you want.” He couldn’t really hide anything from her now. Not after that experience. He’d forgiven her trespass and creepy approach, in favour of being flattered that she’d take such drastic measures as to stealhim to satisfy her desire. What if he could satisfy that desire anytime she liked? What if he enjoyed letting someone else have a turn? “… Really?” She could hardly believe it. But he nodded, showing no motivation to call the police (or an exorcist, or a witch-burning mob). Seeing that smile spread across her shocked face was worth it. “Yes. Really.”

Story continued from part nine Part 10: Nun But The Best She is dressed, all in black and white rubber, as a nun. He is familiar with this motif in the fetish scene, the rubber nun, along with the nurse and the schoolgirl, and he has seen Emily in these two other roles. But for some reason seeing her as a rubber nun, no doubt a very naughty rubber nun, makes his mouth go dry. ...

Story continued from part eight Part 9: Just One More Stop It is still raining, which is fine, considering how they’re dressed. Emily is silent, as he passes his hand through the slit in her cape and grips hers. She’s still silently fuming, but now has to contend with the dildo doing all kinds of stimulating things to her. After a couple of minutes, he stops and turns her to face him, her back against a wall. They stare at each other for a few seconds. ...

Paul McCord was 5’6" tall, 136 pounds with shoulder length hair. He had been teased his whole life and called sissy boy in school. Paul graduated from Bucks County Community College with an AA degree in computer programing and was top in his class. His Professor contacted on of the leading corporations in Philadelphia and explained how he was the brightest student she ever had and that he was a gifted programmer. After meeting with Paul, he was hired and told they would set up in his home a remote office that he would work from so he could handle even weekend or other emergencies. ...

Story continued from part seven Part 8: A Stunning Stallion Under Complete Control Everything is going very well. She is now sitting in the buggy and looking forward to the firm muscled buttocks jiggling under their rubber skin. The tail, Carol’s stunning blonde/grey hair, swishing, the hoof boots trotting along, not too fast though, nice and easy. The stallion, her lover, is doing well; she has hardly used the reins. They have been going now for perhaps an hour, walking at first, and then a very slow jog. Finely tuned, muscled thighs pump up and down, his head is held high by the collar and harness. He’s done well with the reins and bit, more obedient than she thought he might be. ...

Story continued from part four Part 5: And Emily Is Very Pleased Too Emily is awake, always an early riser, and already on her laptop, checking her emails, organising any appointments. Emily has always prided herself on understanding the human psyche, partly through her profession, where that psyche is often hidden under many layers. She thinks they hit it off very well during the first session. She watched them on the cctv after she had left them, how could they think she hadn’t thought of that? She hopes they did meet, and as she is thinking that very thought she sees a skype call coming in, and it’s from Carol. Oh, this could be interesting, thinks Emily, smiling. And suddenly, on the screen are two identical heads, well not heads but shimmering black rubber masks with eyeholes and, where the mouth should be, two very large rubber balls. She holds her breath for a second, but Emily has always been an expert in keeping her cool and adjusts immediately. ...

Thief breaks into an Amazon’s house on a very bad day. I squeezed the boy’s head between my legs. “Enjoy the show you little deviant?” KB gasped for air, smacking my leg to signal surrender. I refused to give it to him. Don’t judge me, you’d be mad too if you found him filming your ass on his phone. I was trying to teach my aerobics class. I was the victim here, not him. I was just doing what needed to be done. ...

One year before ‘Jungle Fever’ a lottery winner becomes a jungle girl Eliza Koch was not happy. That much was clear. What she could not figure out however was why. She came from a good family who had long since passed away. They had loved her and made sure her childhood was the best it could be. She had a good job at Hawaii’s top law firm. Looking in the mirror each morning she saw a vibrant curvaceous brunette in her early thirties. Long black hair around a full striking face. Conservative suits hinted at the bouncy D cup breasts she hated to hide. Her life was good which only added more mystery to the one thing she was certain of in life. Eliza Koch was not happy. ...

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel 3) Part Four “Package received.” Tonya reading the simple cryptic text message with a smirk as her friend Mrs. G man looked on oblivious to the significance of the text. “Everything okay?” Mrs. G man asked over the bumping din of the club’s over loud sound system, her pretty face flushed and glowing after a dance with a particularly energetic dance partner ten years her junior who had brazenly bought her first drink for the privilege. ...

Story continued from Part 7 Chapter 8: Attraction By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve was a gloss-black fetish mannequin, over six-feet tall with her new legs. How would she manage shopping without creating a panic and summoning an armed police task-force? If she covered up as much of the rubber as she could, she might look merely strange, rather than instantly arousing fear and suspicion in every single person she encountered. Gloves would look peculiar, given the weather, but less odd than shiny black fingers. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Here is the 3rd and final part of my bondage story “In For The Long Haul” This story may be reposted, provided it is unaltered and credited to me. Chapter 8 Now - Mistress Anna and Bob Mistress Anna gazed out at the crowd one more time before turning her attention back to Bob. “Ready, Bob?” “Yes, Mistress Anna,” he answered. Bob didn’t hesitate and his voice was steady and firm. ...

story continues from part one Part Two Chapter 4 Now - Scene Party Club Yearn was a group of like minded enthusiasts rather than a physical space. They munched, met, partied, or scened at various locations around town. Such was the life of a kink club in a small American city. Membership waxed and waned, depending on squabbles, drama, and the myriad other issues that beset any group of strong willed folks determined to have it their way. ...

My New Life, a story by © D. Ramone 2018 My New Life is an erotic novel by D. Ramone featuring themes of chastity and cross-dressing and descriptions of sexually explicit acts which those of a sensitive nature may find not to their tastes. It is not suitable for such readers nor for anyone considered a minor by the authorities in their country of residence. My New Life is entirely a work from Dee Ramone and any similarities to places or people, either living or dead, is entirely coincidental. The names of all individuals in this story have been changed to protect their identities. Part 1: My New Life, and how I came to accept it. ...

“I’m taking you out to dinner even if I have to kidnap you.” “Sana, that’s not necessary. I’ll be fine.” “Kidnapping it is then.” I just stared at my neighbor. I might have thought she’d lost her mind if Sana had acted ‘normal’ at any point since I came to this country. I was moving into my new apartment in Sapporo when the door across the hall opened. I almost dropped a heavy box on my foot at the sight of her. She was in her mid-thirties, a little older than myself, small and leggy with flawless olive toned skin. Her hair was long and wavy perfectly framing an equally perfect face. Her deep brown eyes and pert little nose complimented her full luscious lips. She was lean and athletic with perky little B cup breasts. ...

This collection of 6 vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vingnettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz Vignette: Weekend body swap (Transformation, Body Swap, Mind Control, Romantic, Sex Change) MF; transform; M2f; FF; mind-control; lesbian; desire; rom; cons; X ...

The desire to be stuffed into a laundry bag will not go away. So I bought a large canvas laundry bag, it is 40” X 50”, which I can fit inside. It’s a tight fit. Once in the bag it’s very difficult for me to pull the draw string tight and fasten it. I really need someone to do this for me. Doing it myself is OK, but I need someone to fasten the bag so that I cannot get out. Could I find someone willing to do this? Could I trust that person? ...

Godammit, broke down again! The trusty Toyota that’s been my faithful friend since college has finally failed me. As luck would have it, also in the middle of the night and middle of no where. I coasted to a stop along the side of the heavily wooded two lane highway. Smoke pouring from under the hood I reach for my cell, No service! This is getting better by the minute. Think Mark, wait, walk who knows… I exit my vehicle and wait, zero cars, one hour then two. Screw it ! I’m walking somewhere. Has to be a house, gas station, a passerby somewhere. I did leave a note, grabbed my coat locked the doors and down the road I went. After about an hour a break! Lights in the distance through the woods. I turned and followed down a long drive way. ...

I wasn’t supposed to get in this deep, and certainly not this fast. I was supposed to get acquainted, get to know them, get to work with them, but it’s all about improvising. You get an opening, you take it. He came on to me, hard. I was worried about poisoning the well if I said no, so I said yes. It was a way in at any rate. But then.. It wasn’t even that bad. I expected to have to fake interest a lot more than I did. We actually had chemistry. So when he first took me back to his place, it was so routine, so natural. I didn’t even think about how sleeping with him might jeopardize the case down the line until hours later. If he wern’t in this family, if he wern’t in this line of work, he’s the kind of person that I could tie myself to. He gets me, or at least the me I’m showing him, which is frankly just me without some of the badge-inspired uprightness. I was expecting the son of a mob boss who went to the gym every day to not be so sharp, quick or funny. He wasn’t smooth like a pickup artist, he simply pressed and had a quick line to reply to whatever reaction he go. So that first time I went up to his place, that was all autopilot. What made me decide to return, aside from not wanting to end this particular identity that took weeks to establish, well that was the result of what happened that first night. ...

Jim’s room had no windows. It was a small room with naked walls, and a cold, hard floor. Jim had been awake for a while now, though he could never be certain how long it had really been. The only light emanated from the small gap under the only door and to Jim’s eyes, it was bright, almost blinding. It made him very nearly certain that it was daytime already. ...

For what seems like forever, I’ve had a thing for spandex. Seeing it, feeling it, and wearing it. I kept it a secret for ages, as best I could, with only a small collection of one or two zentai that could be hidden easily. A couple of months ago though, I made a confession to my girlfriend, Jo. I told her about my fetish, and explained that while I was more than happy with our existing sex life, I would like to “spice it up” occasionally. We got a pair of black open-crotch spandex catsuits (not zentai) that we wore for lovemaking now and then. I loved running my hands over her body and getting worked up as I went down on her, and the feel of spandex on spandex as our bodies entwined was amazing! She didn’t really share my kink, but enjoyed the enthusiastic attention so was happy enough to play along, even buying some soft rope for occasional light bondage sessions, which I really enjoyed :) ...

Part 1 Alexandra applauded, almost giddy over the last minute goal, as the conquering hero skated in her direction. She stood up and waved from behind the plexiglass barricade that separated her front row seat from the action on the ice. Suddenly, Alexandra winced as number 23 leaned back sharply, sending a wave of ice crystals pelting against the clear shield in front of her. Looking around in embarrassment, Alexandra saw that most, if not all of the people in the sparsely populated stadium, had not noticed the blatant display of bravado. She turned back to the ice just in time to see the devilish grin that had melted her heart on so many occasions. But this time, Alexandra made a mental note of this incident, filling it away even as she went back to cheering for her boyfriend. ...

“Wanted: Tall muscular well-hung man to become the live-in husband for a glamorous crossdresser and a lover for his sexy wife. Please send your details, desires and erect photo” Chapter 1 What could we lose. We didn’t need to go through with it but my wife needed stiff cock now that the hormones were going to emasculate me. For my part, as I was becoming more feminine as every day passed, I needed a man to love and cherish me and to satisfy my changing sexual needs. But, my wife and I were still desperately in love and enjoyed being more than just lesbian girlfriends so we needed a “Ménage à trois ” to satisfy us both. ...

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome… ...

James could not believe he had been talked into doing this was quickly and early. He had only knew his new girlfriend (Emily was her name) for just over a week and they had gotten on very well. Plus she was willing to be a real slut in order to please him. Now he was fulfilling one of her fantasies. He had no idea she was this kinky and was having second thoughts as he sat in the back of her car. How had he been talked into doing this. She was stunningly good looking with a perfect body. That would be part of the reasoning behind his answer. Maybe her kinky side turned him on as well. Her small black car begin to slow down this they reached the starting point of the fetish game they were about to play. Thank god for the tinted car windows as a couple of people walked by. He was not wearing something you would want to be seen it. She parked the car up in a spot out the way and walked over to his door. Which was behind hers and opened it. She undid his seat belt and with little help from him, got her new plaything out the car. It was a clear cold night in the UK as the wind blew through the car park. Bedford was a somewhat empty town in the dead of night and that meant it was the best location for this session. ...

Chapter 1: Then - First Things She had seen him around the office, but he didn’t work in her department. This was a good thing, since office entanglements were not encouraged by senior management. Entanglement, she thought, I am getting ahead of myself. The man under observation worked on a new team, part of an expansion the senior management had recently initiated. The upside of this new team was that Anna saw a number of new faces frequently enough to establish rapport with some of them. ...

It had only been about 6 months ago that my girlfriend had left me on discovering my desires to be tightly wrapped and inescapably bound, a fascination that had grown and grown ever since I was a teenager but had been kept largely secret from anyone. It had been a rocky relationship to begin with, but the discovery of all the bondage sites on my internet history had been the last straw. She did not understand the fascination, and as the urges grew stronger it eventually drove us apart. ...

Freezing white boy saved by small but powerful black woman My girlfriend is a bitch. I know it’s not right to say that but I was wandering the streets of New York in a sleep pants and a thin t-shirt at night in winter so I didn’t care. She was jealous and paranoid, convinced I was cheating on her. This was the third time in the last year she’s tossed me out of the apartment. As I continued to walk, hugging myself, just trying to get warm. It wasn’t working. Somehow I ended up in Central Park. Great, I was probably gonna end up murdered. Maybe I’d be warm then. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter gets to better know his summer neighbors at Pond Cove. In Chapter One, Walter met his summer neighbors at Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. By the end of the day, he had lost his clothes, his pride, and his virginity. In Chapter Two, Walter continues telling the story of his Summer at Pond Cove. He finds out for certain that he is a pain slut, and is officially given the name of “weird worm” at the feet of his new Mistress… Mistress Gloria. ...

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 3: A Hair Of The Dog) Part 4: A Hair Of The Dog - Epilogue It had been a week since the charity striptease and Batgirl’s mock abduction while bound with one of her own stockings at the hands of the doughnut eaters, the large men taking Batman’s suggestions to heart and more properly binding the struggling crime fighter with a selection of madam X’s leather cuffs and chains to ensure she got all she possibly could from the experience once safely at the no tell motel they had chosen. The soft and wide leather cuffs buckled on securely while protecting her appendages, the chrome chains making their own unique noises as she rattled them with her passionate struggles through too many big O’s to count as they tugged on the corners of the cheap bed frame they were temporarily attached to. ...

story continued from part seven Part 8 (N.B. Each episode in the Long Time Bound series is complete within itself, so there is no need to have read the previous chapters before reading this one) Let me make one thing clear right from the start. My sole objective was to get Charlotte into some strict bondage and allow her to discover how exhilarating this type of pastime could be. I never had any thoughts of being bound myself on this occasion. However, the secret of a good plan is to remain flexible, and when things don’t go quite as anticipated, and you meet with resistance from your intended target, sometimes you have to make sacrifices to reach your intended goal. And this is exactly what happened in the tale I’m about to relate, which took place in December 2016. ...

Claire was a journalist and reporter for a small local news paper. She was trying to get to a bigger news outlet and was using her amazing looks and sexy body to do that. She had become a honeypot reporter, using sex to get information and then turning that into a story. A story which had a massive impact on the person she wrote about. Normally the story was based on someone in power cheating on their wife or girlfriend. They lost everything more often than not. She always used a pen name when writing for the paper. So no one would know who she was. Or so she thought. ...

I hate my job. Why you may ask? I can tell you using only two words: pizza boy. Ah, no you see. Driving a crappy company car, running in and out, greeting strangers at your door who treat you like an intruder, lousy tips, what about that sounds like a bad job to you? Though it wasn’t totally terrible. There was one thing I did like about it: Aleisha. She was the cashier and quite frankly waaay too hot for this job. Just under six foot her skin was bronzed to a golden shine that drew everyone’s eye. Her hang was long and wavy, dark and luscious, cascading over her shoulders. Her legs were long and meaty, her ass full and juicy and her breasts (DD if I had to guess, and I did a lot) large, bouncy and dominating. She filled out her uniform almost breaking it. Needless to say we got a lot of in store orders when she worked. ...

Frankie Massino was trying to figure out why he was lying on something pliable yet cold while his front side was warmer. He may have had a bit too much to drink last night but he’d never had a hangover like he was experiencing now. The pounding in his skull was almost nauseating. Trying to lift his hands to his head to see if that would somehow help the throbbing pain to stop, Frankie found that he was unable to move them. His eyelids felt like they were made of lead as he tried to open them. Using all his energy to try and force them apart, Frankie began to understand what had happened to him. ...

“mmmmmmpppppppppyyyyhhhhhhhhh” The scream was filled with panic and fear as the subject started to woke up. Another lung burning scream followed the first and the nightmare he was in become more clear. Jess was watching the action unfold in real time on her smart phone and could listen in as well. She needed to wear headphones, otherwise everyone on the train would hear her new play thing. She started thinking back to when she had met him. ...

(story continues from A Controlled Life 7) Part 8 Chapter Twenty Six As soon as Princess Dee hung up the phone Tom spoke up. “I-is all of this really necessary Princess Dee?” “Of course it is my little sissy. It is vital that we cement your position. Your reluctance has been amusing at best, but I am very disappointed in your last little rebellion attempt. Until now, everything we have done has obviously just not instilled in you the permanence of your new position in life. I think having proof of what you are permanently etched into your skin might help to also permanently etch it into your mind as well.” Princess Dee told him. ...

“Any plans for the big day?” his girlfriend asked. “I don’t know,” Ted answered, “the guys wouldn’t say.” “Oh, that’s reassuring.” “It won’t be that bad.” “Jeff’s still getting glitter out of his ass.” Ted tried not to but he had to snicker at the memory. “Stop,” Maddison said slapping his shoulder. She was having trouble keeping a straight face too, though. “I’m the last guy in the group to turn 21. We’re probably just going to go around hitting bars and getting wasted. Maybe even chocolate wasted.” ...

I knew her before she was famous. That is something we’ve all heard before. Most people are just running their mouths and don’t mean what they say. That was not the case for Chuck Weston. He did know someone before they were famous. He knew her very, very well. Her name was Pamela Lotz. The world would come to know her as megastar fashion model simply called Pamela. Their parents had been the best of friends and they spent all their time together growing up. Due to the age difference and the height distance (he had always been on the small side and she had always been tall) people often mistook them for brother and sister. They themselves never had that problem. Chuck had been in love with Pamela from the moment he began to be interested in girls. Why wouldn’t he? She was a gorgeous blond beauty with a wide juicy ass, sweet baby face and large firm commanding breasts so powerful they threatened whatever top she tried to trap them in. ...

(story continues from Hard Dreams) Part 2 Thirty minutes later, the succubus was dozing on a very comfy couch. She was pretty happy with how things were going. The feeling she was getting from the man were absolutely intoxicating. His ass and legs were stripped with red marks, some bright and some dark, reaching all the way from the top of his ass to the bottom of his thighs. She had taken her time, ensuring that every part of his backside had been given attention, all at a punishing nonstop pace. There had been no breaks, only pauses between each blow. It took quite a bit of time, but she had eventually felt satisfied with the caning. At that point the heat radiating off his ass had been strong enough for her to actually warm her hands with it. ...

The right book can change your life. A young man is given a very special Little Black Book by a mysterious Gypsy Fortune Teller. He uses the magical book in an attempt to seduce the office bitch. How that turns out is very interesting. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I don’t usually pay any attention to the fortune tellers at the street fair that is set up each Sunday along the sidewalks near my apartment. I know they are all fakes. I haves heard their spiel so many times I can almost always predict their next line. “I see trouble followed by joy in your future,” is one of my favorites. They kind of annoy me, always calling out to everyone promising to tell them the darkest secrets of their past and future. The only thing for sure about them is that everything they tell you is a lie. But this one was different. She was sitting absolutely silently at her small table as the crowd passed by staring into her fake crystal ball. ...

James discovers that he is very special… and very desired. In a future world, not that distant from our own, overpopulation is no longer an issue… but the survival of the human race is. Eighteen-year-old James Wiseman reports for his first monthly “deposit” and finds out that he is a very special young man. I normally don’t write stories based on others people’s ideas, but when Literotica member dimimis1991 proposed this to me, it struck a chord deep within my twisted mind and I could see this story unfold. His idea was a young man whose sperm was so special that he becomes effectively a captive slave. I put it in the future to give context to the story I built around the idea. I will leave it to the reader to judge whether James has ended up in a heavenly or hellish situation. ...

It was Halloween night and your girlfriend had told you earlier in the month that she wanted to stay in for the night and watch tv and give out candy to trick or treaters. You were kind of hoping to go out and do something because you were feeling a bit stir crazy lately and wanted to get out of the house. You stated that you weren’t really interested in handing out candy and would rather go out, but said it would be fine if she really wanted to. She said thank you and paused, then said “I’ll make sure you’re not bored.” You thought nothing of it except wondering what how she could do that. She was playful and fun to be around, so you just assumed she would find something good on tv and have fun with the trick-or-treaters or something. ...

“I’m Abigail and this is Deviant Ride, where I sneak into theme parks after hours and ‘convince’ one lucky park employee to join me. This week we take our biggest risk yet: we’re hitting Disney California Adventure. We’ll start here at Disney’s Grand Californian Resort & Spa. Built back in 2001, this hotel is known for two things: it’s beautiful arts & crafts design and it’s private entrance to the Disney California Adventure Park, which you can see behind me. But first, let’s show you what you really want to see.” ...

“Silberman! Pay attention!” “Sorry, Coach!” I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today. ...

(story continues from The Friend) Part 2: The Friend Plays Again If my girlfriend ever found out there would be trouble. Probably some big trouble, but what can I say in my defence other than that I am weak. Her ‘friend’ joined in our games a few weeks ago, a blue-eyed curvy temptress from somewhere in the old Eastern Europe who had delighted in our games and brought to them a whole new dimension. And when my auburn-haired lady friend was away, her friend and I had started to play together. ...

“Now, I want to make sure I understand your request, Mr. Roberts…” The contract consultant sat behind the desk going over the application again. “I’m sure you do.” The other man sat with his legs crossed, a confident look on his face. It was a face that indicated it was used to getting what it wanted. He wasn’t much older that the consultant, he thought to himself; it’s amazing how a job like his drained a person, made them tired, feel so old… ...

It was just another day at work for Judi when she walked in the office and saw the two guys ogling a picture of Xena and Seven of Nine on a magazine cover. She asked them what the big deal was. They told her it was the skin tight Catsuit that made Seven of Nine so sexy. She says, “Oh that’s no big deal.” To which they replied, “Well, how come we’ve never seen you wear something like that?” She tells them that she doesn’t own one or she would wear it. ...

A brief fantasy inspired by and dedicated to my very own Queen of the High Heel, Ms Sheila Williams “Do you like the colour?. See it’s the same as one on my toes” The young man looked down towards the woman’s feet and sure enough the same shade of cherry red glistened from the opened toes of her polished nude coloured sandals. Sandals, which even to his eye were fashioned with terrifyingly high heels. The young man nodded. ...

It was my own fault, I sent the key to an ex-girlfriend, who am still good friends with. She called me up, thanked me for the card and asked what the key was for as I had asked her to call me when it arrived and to hold onto it for a few weeks. I said I didn’t want to tell her over the phone but could I come down and show her. She said I have to tell her first, so I said a chastity device. She asked if it was on, I said no I was waiting to confirm she had the key. She said I should have asked first and she was going to throw both keys away. I was glad that I hadn’t put it on but sad with her response. ...

story continued from part six Part 7 And to think that it all started out like a normal Saturday morning self-bondage session. I’m sure many of you know the drill: Tie yourself up, insert gag and seal lips with duct tape, apply a blindfold, handcuff yourself behind your back, with the key placed strategically so that it will be difficult – but not impossible - to reach, then revel and luxuriate in your perceived state of complete helplessness for an hour or three. That was the plan at any rate. And at first, everything seemed to be going well. ...

If you are going to talk about your one night stand in the middle of a busy pub, the day after you have fucked her. There are a couple of things to keep in mind. You are not talking about her pussy and how dirty and smelly it was. Humiliating her name and class in front of the people you are with. Make sure she is not within ear shot of you as you talked about her in a negative way. ...

Based on “Handgagged at the Mall” by TrustyJim For Tyler Christmas was the perfect time of the year. No it wasn’t the good cheer. It wasn’t the presents or the songs or the food. Nor was it the weather. No for Tyler the best part of Christmas was the girls. Tyler was a girl-watcher and unabashedly so. Talk to a girl? No, no he was far too shy for that. He was much happier just watching them from afar. His favorite hunting ground was the Andersontown Mall. Girls of all ages came and went through its doors every day. So often as he could he was down there watching. ...

Tonight, I was stepping out of my comfort zone. We have spoken by e-mail several times working out the details of our intimate night. I wanted to be bound and used like a dirty crossdressing whore and he want to experiment with being a dominating lover for the first time. We both agree to wear black spandex hoods to preserve our identities. We agreed to meet at a motel two miles from my house at 6 P.M. I arrived three hours early. I had butterflies in my stomach and felt dirty as I paid for my room. Once checked in, I walked straight to my room. For sixty dollars, I was pretty impressed with the room’s condition. It was clean, provided bare essentials and privacy. I immediately went to work making myself look feminine. I took a quick shower and shaved my entire body. ...

“Ouch! Hey…w… What was that?” A sharp stinging sensation on his left bicep brought him from sleep to a state of confused wakefulness. And then… Was that the bedroom door softly closing ? He sat up, rubbing his eyes blearily, turning in the bed to where he expected to see Lori, his Lori, asleep beside him. The covers on her side were thrown back. The red numerals of the bedside clock glowed. 3 am. His mouth felt dry. Damn, he wished he’d had some water before coming to bed. Another night at the Husymans Club had left him exhausted, and more than a little drunk. Dehydrating by the time he’d got back to the small apartment no more than…What was it…? Just over an hour ago? But surely Lori, trusting little Lori had already been in bed, asleep, when he’d crept with exaggerated alcoholic care between the sheets beside her. So where the hell was she now ? And what, the thought intruded into his still fuddled brain, had happened to his arm ? He rubbed it with his right hand, feeling…Absolutely nothing, he realised, with just a twinge of alarm. Nothing save for a cool, distant tingling. ...

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass. “Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face. “Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively. “Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?” ...

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass. “Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face. “Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively. “Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?” ...

The Prologue What’s happening to me. I have never really looked at a man sexually before but, now, the first thing I see is the bulge in his pants. Throughout my early years I have dedicated my life to the pursuit and study of women. They are the most heavenly and desirable creatures on the planet and I have sought to dedicate my life to becoming like a woman in every way possible. I have studied their exquisite shape and form, their looks and mannerisms, their ways of speaking and behaving and have sought to emulate them as best I can. ...

I don’t know when I found out that I had my fetishes, but it was quite early in my childhood. Experimenting thru the years I acquired quite a collections of bondage toys, restraints, leather, pvc and latex clothes. Female clothes that is. I’m a crossdresser and I love kinky bondage fetish clothes. I can’t explain the pleasure of wearing this other than that being enclosed, bond in slutty and restrictive clothes makes me horny. ...

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites ...

Based on the Deviantart post by Talljake http://talljake.deviantart.com/art/After-Hours-568629294 He didn’t think she was onto him. He was wrong. It had started out innocently enough. A day trip into the village to look around. That’s all it was. He hadn’t gone there looking for a woman. He just happened to notice the cute little book store and thought he’d have a look around. That’s when he spotted her, descending a rolling ladder from a high shelf. ...

Based on the Deviantart Posts “Underground Deathmatch” by Nanasbananas A female muscle loving high school student meets the amazon of his dreams I was in love. She was a goddess. She was sex made flex. She was … oh you get the idea. The only problem? There was no way in hell I was ever going to meet her. Her name was Herja. She was the star of a very popular Youtube channel dedicated to the physical domination of men by a blonde Amazonian fighter. She would lure cheating men into her underground gym and beat the living shit out of them so they could learn their lesson. Herja was gorgeous, leggy, busty and ripped. The sight of her was enough to make me rock hard. ...

We lived it IRL!! Techie’s design This devious bondage device is my design. It’s no secret that Techster and I have been playing various adult bondage games for most of our 40 plus years together. What really makes things fun, erotic and challenging is that we usually take turns being the submissive or captive. However this time the idea was so very cool, meaning very simple yet effective restraint. I got an idea for the most fiendish restraint device I have designed yet and if it worked correctly it would use the captive’s own body as the restraint. ...

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Commencement Address I would Love to Hear Strange things can happen when you start looking at life in a totally new– and dirty– way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

My first sexual, fantasy type thoughts after the news of intimate action between You and Your close, female friend. i’ll just call her “kitty” for the stories sake. You’ve known her much longer than You’ve known me, i could see the attraction between the two of You all along, and it made sense to me even then. i could see the sexual tension for You in her posture. Makes even more sense to me now, i just didn’t comprehend it then. her as Your femsub, and me being the even lower, all out Female dominated male sub, under Your control. As well as kinda being hers, under Your control. Your loving poly family. It seems so right to me. Even with poly having the second meaning of plastic to me. WE/we all arrange to make the living conditions happen and it works out great together. With You leading the household and kitty and me serving You well. Often, You reward us for serving You with so much love. Although sometimes, You are not in the mood to reward me, and kitty is instructed to have a little fun punishing me with bondage, whipping, suffocation, and strangulation before bagging me up in my trash closet or the huge, household trash can for a bit of forced, submissive meditation to reinforce my place within Your household garbage. You both always tease about how i really WILL end up getting trashed by the two of You eventually. ...

You’ve been lying here 20 minutes now, wondering what’s going to happen. Face down on the bed, naked and hogtied with cable ties. Waiting for another night of fun, but tonight is different. I walk in eventually, you notice something is up, I’m just wearing a pair of joggers and a hoodie, my hair is tied back and my sleeves rolled up. Usually I wear something sexy for you but tonight I look like I’m going to do some housework. That’s cause I am. I don’t even acknowledge you as I leave again and go to the kitchen. I come back in holding a roll of extra large, heavy duty, black, garbage bags in one hand and a roll of duct tape in the other. I toss them next to your face on the bed and leave again. This time I return with the vacuum cleaner and leave it next to the bed. I stand there, look at you and sigh. I start to unravel one of the shiny and smooth, garbage bags and rip it off the roll. “What’s the vacuum cleaner for?” You ask curiously, as I climb behind you. I completely ignore your question and instead lean close and pinch your nose shut. As your mouth opens instinctively to breathe, you start to feel me packing the un-open garbage bag I ripped off into your mouth until the whole thing is in there. Forgetting to let go of your nose, you start to choke as I force it in. I hold my hand over your mouth to keep it in, then start wrapping it up in tape. Round and round. Pulling it tight as I go until I’m satisfied you’re not going to make a sound. Then you start to feel me wrapping up your cable ties with the thick, duct tape, securing the hogtie. Making sure all your limbs are stuck tight. You even feel me tape up your fingers and toes. You wonder for a second if I’m maybe going a bit over the top but that soon fades as the ecstasy of being helpless starts taking over and you start to enjoy it. “I wouldn’t get too excited, if I were you.” I say calmly, noticing your dripping erection. You look up at me nervously wondering what I’m planning. You try to mouth words through your gag, asking what the hell I’m going on about, but nothing comes out. Just a quiet muffled noise. “Shhhh, don’t worry!” I laugh. “I’ll explain everything, it’s the least I can do considering what I’m about to do to you. I want you to know what’s going to happen and why I’m doing this to you.” You heart stops for a moment, what’s she going to do? Your mind starts racing. “Well, unfortunately, I’m bored of you now. You’ve exhausted your last bit of usefulness and just like every disposable object, which you are, you have an expiry date. That date is today, right now.” You start to nervously chuckle through your gag before I interrupt your amusement. “I’m not fucking joking! You are done. I’m going to pack you up in these garbage bags like the worthless junk you are and throw you out with all the rest of the trash. I guess you could say, I’m dumping you.” I giggle at my own joke, proud of myself for my quick humor as you panic on the bed, wondering if this crazy girl is actually serious. Well, she is. “Oh yeah, you were wondering what the vacuum cleaner was for? Well, today I spent all day cleaning up SO much trash. There are so many bags that I’m going to have to vacuum pack you to fit you in the dumpster with it all.” Then you realize, she is serious. You start begging through your gag as I rip off more garbage bags from the roll. I don’t say a word. I just shake the bag open and slide it over your head and shoulders. I grab onto the tape holding your legs and hands together in your hogtie and use it to slide you into the shiny, smooth, thick bag. You get pushed all the way to the end and start feeling me pushing the air out of the black bag and bringing the sides of the bag together as everything gets darker. You lie there, helplessly moaning as you hear me plug in the vacuum. “You better hold your breath” I laugh. “Or don’t, I don’t care.” With that, the vacuum nozzle is put into the bag and the switch goes on. You feel the bag slowly start to suck in around you and your heart starts racing. The confining plastic closes in. Getting tighter and tighter. Before you know it, you are having to blow the bag from your face as it keeps getting sucked into your nose until finally you are air tight. I hold the vacuum there a few extra seconds just to make sure I’ve got all the air out, then I tape up the end tight. Bending the end over on itself, making sure nothing escapes and taping it again. By this point, you are starting to struggle for air, trying to signal me to let you breathe. I climb on top of your vac bagged body and all you hear is the sound of tape being ripped off of the roll. You feel me start to wrap the thick, black tape around your mouth, as if I was gagging you again, then around your eyes. Now you are screaming for air. “But garbage doesn’t need to breathe.” I say mockingly. I play with you a little and rub your dick with my hand as hard as I can before I finally pop a hole in each of your nostrils for air before you pass out. “I want you conscious for this, you’ll have plenty of chances to suffocate later.” Starting to resign yourself to your fate, you hear the unraveling of yet another trash bag. The exact same thing happens again as before. You get slid inside, air sucked out and a couple of holes to breathe through your nostrils. This in fact happens another two times until I’m satisfied. “Now I need to make you look less suspicious incase someone happens to come across you. I wouldn’t get your hopes up though, I’m going to make sure you are nowhere near the top of the dumpster for anyone to find but I don’t want to take any chances.” I open up a final three trash bags and put them inside each other and lie them open, upwards, on the floor. I leave the room and come back with two full garbage bags from the weeks kitchen trash. I cut one open and dump it into the three layered, open bags and throw the now empty kitchen bag in with it as well. “I can’t tell the difference between you and the trash in this bag if I’m completely honest, but that’s just me.” I say passively. With that, I grab your feet and slide you off the bed and into the bags. You land with a bit of a thud but most of the garbage breaks your fall. Then I grab the other full kitchen bag and cut that open and dump it on top of you. “Now it’s time to take out the trash, I’m getting rid of you for good.” You give off a scream as I pull the draw strings together and tie it tight, not sealing off the bag completely so that you get some air through. You can feel and smell the garbage around you now. Packed tightly in my trash and sealed almost completely in a plastic bag, you can’t help but smell your sweat and arousal as well. Wondering if I’ll actually dig through the nasty trash to free you. Knowing your going to be trapped under a mountain of bags very soon, who knows if and when you’ll get any air. You feel me sliding you all the way too the garage. With you all packed up tight, you are a lot easier to lift into the trunk of my car but I still struggle and eventually drop you into it with a big thud. “Oh shit!” I scream. For a moment you think I’m concerned for your safety but that hope dies fast as you realize I was worried about having loose trash falling out of the bag into my trunk. Those heavy duty bags don’t rip easy though. And I’ve lost count of how many you are in. You hear me load up the garbage from the big clean up earlier before I close the trunk and we take a short trip to a remote area with a few dumpsters. The trunk opens. “This is it, time to throw you away with the garbage. No coming back now, this is happening. No ones going to find you, you’re going to lie in that dumpster under all the trash until you either suffocate or get crushed with the trash in the garbage truck. Pick-up here isn’t that regular so it will be a while before anyone comes by and I’m going to lock the dumpster shut just to make sure you stay where you belong. Most importantly, die where you belong. I walk away and grab a shopping kart lying around that some hobo probably left, then proceed to lift you into it. The dumpster has a ramp up to it so I push you in the cart all the way up to the opening. “Oh wow! That stinks! If you think that kitchen trash is bad you’ve got another thing coming.” Then I lean in close so you can hear me clearly. “I’m going to go home now and cum to the thought of you lying here, knowing I’ve finally taken out the trash for good. Thinking of you gasping on rotten, hot air until eventually enough plastic bags fall on your filthy face and send you to sleep for good. Knowing you’ll never be found, just another bag of trash getting dumped and compacted into a garbage truck. And once I’ve cum, I promise, i will never think of you ever again.” And with that, I tip you into the half full dumpster as you let of a final muffled scream in terror. Or at least the last one I’ll ever hear. I let you get comfortable as I go and get the rest of the trash bags from the car. There’s about 11 of them, some of them heavier than others. The lighter ones with the soft trash get thrown on you first, and I make sure and drop one of the huge, black bags right on top of where your head is. Then the heavier bags dumped on top of that. I just want to get home now, but I need to finish the job. I push down on the lid, having to force the garbage down to get it closed and lock it shut. You hear the rubbish all around you crumple, creak, and groan before I flip the lockbar in place. I stop and listen, I can’t hear anything. Good. You’ll never leave that dumpster, alive at least. You hear the car start and leave. The sound disappears as it gets further away, then just like that, silence. You’re fucked. You can’t move an inch, the smell is foul and your already struggling to breathe. You start panicking as plastic sucks against your nostrils, desperately trying to control your breathing. But it’s no use, you can’t find a pocket of fresh air. The bags pushing in against your face slowly from the weight of the garbage around you and the air running out of the bag your tightly sealed inside of. You finally accept your fate, only wishing you could jerk off, but your hands are hogtied to your feet. You start to grind against a bag of trash next to you, trying to get one last bit of pleasure before its lights out, until you finally cum inside your wet, slimy bag. The orgasm is unlike any you’ve ever had, it’s so very intense. In the ecstasy of cumming, you knock a bag loose, which falls down and sinks into your face. The loose bag seems to conform around your face and envelope you, hugging you sternly as you struggle for your last gasp beneath a thin layer of plastic. Goodbye garbage. That’s what you get.

Mario stares at the steel lying on the table across from him and thinks “Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad” then another thought flashes through his mind, “Are you crazy! She might never let you out of it!” Mario’s only choice’s are to stare at the thing that torments him merely by existing or close his eyes and then all he could see was it with him inside. Mario moaned behind the leather hood the sound seeping around the huge ball she had stuffed into his mouth before lacing the hood as tight as she could. The thick leather arm sleeve was crushing his arms together, it too had been laced until she grunted with the effort, the d-ring at his hands tied to the cleat near the ceiling keeping his arms pulled up high behind his back forcing him to remain bent over. The angle she had left him in left the nipple clamps weighted chain dangling from his screaming nipples, each breath made him wince from the pain of his chest heaving over the corset she had laced mercilessly tight. ...

I love Comic Con. There I said it and I’m not afraid to admit to anyone who will listen. It has to be the single best time of the year. It’s when those of us obsessed with comics, sci-fi and fantasy can come together to share in our love of all the above. I never missed a year though maybe I should have this time, depending on who you ask. ...

At one point in my life I had dreams of a promising career. I even went to college and studied hard to make those dreams come true. Though as anyone familiar with higher education can tell you this is a costly endeavor. So I took a part time job delivering pizzas. “Watch out for those lonely housewives,” my girlfriend Molly would tease. Little did we know those words would be so prophetic. ...

It started with a party. That’s how it always starts isn’t it? A party, a party he never even wanted to go to. Matthew was a quiet lad, barely ever leaving the safety of his home. If there was ever a word to describe him it would be average. He was average in height, average in build, and all around average in the looks department. No one ever paid him any real mind. For the most part that’s how he liked it. Now don’t get him wrong it wasn’t that he liked being alone. It was more … he had gotten used to it. ...

Selroen The most powerful paralytic ever created. The woman looks at her work with a victorious grin. These “dolls” she’d created -or rather captured and drugged- will never be able to move again. Their muscles have gone completely slack, only the most important muscles remain. The heart, of course, being one of them. After all, can’t have these dolls dying on us now can we? The woman grins. Time to make some money. ...

A long day.. It was mid spring a beautiful day and I had arranged with a girl I met online to have a little bondage fun. I had only met her once before as I was invited to her house for coffee and to talk about what I would like her to do to me. The next time I saw her, one week later, I took a big risk on trusting her and the scenario was for her to take me anywhere of her choosing and chain me up naked and tease me and whip me etc. I had told her about the time I was abandonened and that I had enjoyed it and suggested I wouldn’t mind if she left me for as short time. ...

“Can I buy you another?” He asked me. It was the third line he spoke to me since sitting uninvited in the corner booth I was seated. Had it have been his opener I would’ve told him to take a hike, but it was not. “Stand up.” I gave as my reply. His head fell a bit as he slid from the thickly padded vinyl covered seat. “I’m sorry I bothered you. At least you didn’t slap me.” Said the man who appeared to be about six-foot-two and a build that matched his height. ...

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour 2) Visit to a Neighbour 3 . It was early afternoon and Alice Kemp was preparing for a visit from her lover in her first floor apartment. Alice was in her very early forties, slim with a healthily active, almost girlish, look about her. She had a square attractive face and short fair hair. She was widowed, comfortably off and worked at a managerial job. ...

We’d been going out for several months when I found out about Hank. I’d wondered why he liked to hold my hands over my head when we made love. And I noticed he liked backing up against a tree or a light pole, wrapping his arms around me and kissing me. One afternoon we were on the floor in my kitchen, Hank on his back, me kneeling astride. I leaned forward to kiss him while grabbing his wrists and holding them over his head, like he did to me. He immediately became hard under me and his kisses became almost frantic. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A short story about what really goes on upstairs at Jack’s Place. Be careful going upstairs at Jack’s Place. You may not be able to handle “the real stuff.” And no one will believe you afterwards. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Note: This story could be either F/m or M/m - your preference - enjoy. Dr Vincent is an older gentleman with whom I have an arrangement. I met him when he was was a fortyish professor at the college who had a taste for cannabis. I was a young townie with a connection. He had access to good scotch for which I had a taste exceeding my means. We worked things out. Before long we began getting together regularly and indulged in our favorite mood enhancers, played some chess, found out we had things in common, and became sortof- friends. ...

Part 1: The Trial I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well. The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench. ...

He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto’s she was wearing coming into the room. He shook…. looking into the mirror in her walk in closet… bathed in a pink light. On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that made his lips into a perfect circle… all shiny pink and swollen with with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them… a thin rubber tube and inflation bulb coming out…. ...

Part 1. Coming Out Chapter 1. I made the decision today. I am going to ask if I can have a boob job. After a year on hormones I have grown small puffy attractive boobs that women seem to love touching. Perhaps my boobs remind them of when they were feeling their own rising sexual appetites as they developed their teenage boobs or perhaps they bring out the latent lesbianism in some more mature women who sometimes become attracted to the teenagers beyond their normal reach and substitute me in their desires. ...

from the 2007 Halloween special The best Halloween I had was the year of 2005. However, let me explain a few things about me 1st to start I am a bondage freak I love it. I am 31 and have yet to be in a BDSM relationship so I do allot of self-bondage but this story is not one of those times. It all started September 1st, a female friend of mine who knows about the stuff I am into but are too good an old friend’s to-do anything with each other’s. We were drinking coffee at her house and she asked me if I wanted to go to a Halloween party with her, I said yes but was not sure what I would wear since I wasn’t to good at the whole dress up thing. She stated she would call me few days before with some ideas. ...

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me. ...

Mary Ann used her passkey to enter room 915. It looked like all of the other rooms on the ninth floor - well appointed with nice dark wood. Two colourful spreads covered the two queen-sized beds that sat against the right wall under a large print of a pastoral scene. Opposite the beds sat a huge cabinet that held the thirty-six inch color television set that provided almost one hundred cable channels including some premium items like Home Box Office. This was another of the more expensive rooms that littered the eighth and ninth floors of her father’s hotel. ...

(story continues from The Cargo 5)_ Cast Sabina – Ship’s captain. Celes – Ship’s engineer/2nd mate, technical wiz. Leece – Genetic engineer on the move with a strange habit of cloning herself. Carrying a dangerous secret. Amanita – Ship’s AI, under going some strange changes. The Muckabout – Mostly automated freighter captained by Sabina. Frostbite – Genetically engineered war machine, with a few small alterations and one, nasty quirk. _back to part five ...

Here he was, tied tight in a chair in the basement. He did not know for how long. She had caught him as he came into the house. He was quickly handcuffed and told to hold still. A blind fold was placed over his eyes and a ball gag was forced into his mouth. His pants and underwear was pulled off and he felt scissors cutting his shirt free. He was nude with his hands handcuffed behind him. A collar was placed around his neck and locked. ...

The Challenge by rojo THE CHALLENGE by rojo My wife and I have been married almost eighteen years. We live in a small two-bedroom apartment. The spare bedroom is basically our computer room. One late Saturday afternoon, I was cruising bondage sites when my wife snuck up on me. “Well, look at that. “, she said, I was very embarrassed. I liked to hide my cruising. Over the years I had asked my wife to tie me up many times and she had always refused. ...

I had worked as a buyer for a medium sized company with all the benefits one would expect that went along with an important position; such as a company car, expense account and all the rest one would normally expect. As it was taken for granted and everyone else had their little fiddles in such positions and so not to be different I also took advantage and I went along with it. These small but dishonest anomalies went on for some time and then one day I went too far in my greed, I actual sold some goods on that belonged to the company to an outlet I had found. ...

As far as Samantha Overton was concerned, the worst kind of call that came over the car radio was one the police termed “domestic disturbance.” That usually meant a husband and wife who were into an argument that had gotten out of hand - perhaps even violent. As many times as not, the two ultimately turned on the police who came to investigate - usually called by a concerned neighbor. And that was exactly the kind of call that she and her partner were answering that morning. Domestic disturbance - and in her own neighborhood. She was curious but at the same time, she was apprehensive. Every now and then an officer was shot dealing with domestic violence. Those calls were always risky. ...

He was depressed of late. Work was long at night and he missed his wife. They had just spent two days off work together but hardly saw each other. They both had so much to do. They needed time together. He knew it would be a while before that happened, but he could dream. He dreamed of coming home from work. He went to the bed room to check on her and found a note on the bed. It read: ...

“Are you sure, my pet?” “Yes, Mistress” “You will have no way to object later. You will be at my mercy. I will take advantage, you know.” “Yes, Mistress, I understand” “Very well then” She straddled the chair he was sitting in so that she faced him, rocking back and forth, ever so slightly and enjoying the feel of his steel cock cage between her legs. She nuzzled his neck, whispering a thank you and kissing her way to his mouth. She kissed him hard, hungrily holding his face in her hands pulling him to her forcefully, as if she might consume him. And then she suddenly let him go. ...

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 12) The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 13 I lay under the smooth, satin sheeting draped over my naked, hogtied body, and tried to isolate the voices I was hearing in the art studio around me. As I strained through the extra padding of the layers of cloth which were both gagging and blindfolding me, I found a hunger for any clue to the identities of the students, and realized that this moment was providing me more chances than ever before: there was actual talking in my presence! Usually, during the class time, the only voice speaking was Joanna’s as she directed the students to draw me or explore my helplessness before them. At times stern and commanding, at other times soft, nurturing and soothingly erotic, the force of her range of personality dominated my experience of sound completely, from the moment of the first tie until my release after the end of each session. ...

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/2509894 ) (This is a work of fiction.) I failed to truly understand it when My Lady set up “The Balance”. Alas, I get it now. We “play” with Chastity. To be specific, I wear a chastity device. It only comes off when She wants it to. Overall, this is very rewarding for me… When things are “in balance”. When we first started playing with Chasity, we worked our way through a series of devices. First the cheap plastic ones. Then some of the less expensive metal ones. Overall, they just didn’t really work. They weren’t secure, and sometimes didn’t even do an effective job at preventing masturbation. (Some of them were more useful as locked on masturbation toys than at actually preventing “misconduct”.) ...

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/1538549 ) (The following is an old, but entirely true, story) Once upon a time, I convinced my wife to chain me down to the bed for some S/m play and hot bondage sex. It is not a mood I’m able to pull out of her frequently, and I was really getting into it. We had a King-Size bed. She had chained me 4-points to each corner of the bed, taughtly. I couldn’t reach any of the anchor points, or otherwise move even an inch in any direction. ...

Since having broken up with what was the most sensual woman I have ever had in my life, time had really rather become boring. I wasn’t dating and really filled my life with work, work and more work. I had though perfected several methods of self bondage that I used to keep myself sane and practiced this whenever I could. I suppose living alone helped somewhat. The relationship I had had with Tania was indeed one to mourn. We had fallen so easily into mutual bondage and she even encouraged me with my penchant for a little cross dressing. Fridays were always our nights for the most fun. After getting home from work, we would both take showers and would put out the clothes we wanted the other to wear. Tania always looked so hot in her black stretch velvet mini dress, stockings and heels but she looked hot in anything! ...

The bracelet made of clothesline got his attention so he asked her about it. “You like it?” she asked. “A special friend made it for me? I wear it cuz it, like, reflects my lifestyle?” She was half his age at most, way too skinny for his tastes, and the question marks at the end of her sentences were a definite turnoff, but he still had to ask. “What lifestyle is that?” ...

As I climbed out of the shower and grabbed a towel to dry myself off, the bathroom door open and Mistress Jo handed in a pair of leather cuffs and a pair of frilly ladies knickers and told me to put them on and present myself in 5 minutes in her room. I put on the knickers and the feeling of the smooth nylon was sort of exciting but trying to put a pair of leather cuffs on is easy, joining them together is a bit of an exercise in contortionism. Finally completed I presented myself in Mistresses room, head bowed waiting. ...

Some time ago I became interested in chastity, I had read a great deal of stories about forced chastity and became intrigued at the idea of not being able to have an erection unless someone else allowed it. I of course had no one to be a key holder but I wanted to see if it was something I would be interested in as a life choice. My thoughts carried me to at least try it since I am a great believer in not asking someone to do something if I do not understand fully what I am asking them to do hence letting myself be used a slave by a mistress so I would understand the ideology behind having one myself, something I had done three times. ...

Breathing softly as the drugs faded from my system, I started to return to the land of the living. I had been been partying the night before and this sleepiness was solely from that. A couple of minutes later the drugs had left my blood stream and I started to come round. I flicked my eyes open and was met by a wall size mirror. Through what little vision I had I could just about make out the shape of a person. The penny was not dropping as he tried moving and speaking. Then all of a sudden what I was seeing hit me. The mirror was showing me a image of myself. And oh god I have never seen anything like it. ...

Mary was a hard working nurse at the JR hospital in Oxford. She was on her break and going through a huge number emails and text she had just received from an unknown sender. The sender was giving her shocking information about what her boyfriend had been up to over the last 3 weeks. He had been sleeping with another women and lying to her about almost everything. Mary was secretly a sadistic and cruel girl and had come up with a horrible plan of revenge. She had a basement she never used and had money to spare, thanks to her parents. She would wait for the best moment and ruin his life. She finished her shift that night and sent him a text saying she was going to be busy and unable to meet up for a couple of weeks. This would give her some time to get things going. ...

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE. This story is presented with the strict understanding that the reader is comfortable with adult themes. story continued from part one ...

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

(story continues from Frankie’s Fable 1: Tea With Mother) story continued from part one Part 2: Will They Accept Me As I Am? It’s true, when you have had good sex, and I had had good sex, strange at first, but it was very good, when I come to think of it, your outlook of just about everything improves. I gained in confidence again, and for the next couple of weeks I was just happy to chill, walk the neighbourhood, go to the gym, and generally have a relaxed time. I was adjusting to my new life every day, getting used to my body, getting used to behaving, well, being a woman. The gym was interesting, for obvious reasons I left my old one and found an all-women’s one close by. ...

The Scenario, an event by Professor Challenger. [This was a play scenario I had been working up for some time. First, I wanted to receive a hundred strokes on the buttocks, something we hadn’t done before. Second, my Mistress had acquired a sexy new Steampunk outfit I wanted to incorporate–.] The Prisoner has been pulled off the street by the Secret Police. He has no idea why or what he is suspected of. Perhaps it has something to do with his sketchbook? He hasn’t sketched anything that looked secret. He was stripped and sprayed down with some chemical that took most of the hair off his body. He heard someone murmur ominously about “electrodes.” ...

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal. ...

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Lauren & Nilma She opened her eyes expecting everything to be blurred, indistinct, sleep muddled. No. Everything was bitter-sweet needle-sharp. Vibrant colours and shimmering detail instantly snapped into focus. Too much detail, too much light, too many sounds. She was lying on pile of rubble, remains of broken walls around her, open sky above and a strong cold wind on her skin. She hadn’t been outside the Hotel in years. Sun, wind, sky, she’d forgotten what they looked like. Her world had been stillness, black and white, dimmed lights, sterile corridors, plastic and rubber. The outside, with its light, and its weather, and strange sounds was too much to process, so she put it aside. Putting things aside was eminently possible. ...

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost. I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership. ...

I have written a story about how my and now missus got together and how it all started for me. It is my first time writing. I hope you enjoy it. The day had arrived. The day of my birthday. I’m going to be that big 30. My best friend (Harley, 30, blonde), arranged a little party for me. As the day approached I was told there was only one stipulation. Everyone had to fancy dress with a twist. The fancy dress had to be something of the opposite sex. So as a male, I had to fancy dress as a female. ...

As a first time writer, I should introduce myself. My name is Lisa and I’m 5 ft 5 inches with a 38C bust for all you size queens out there. I am happily married to my “I’m not a slave” hubby and we reside in the lovely never snowy lands of South Florida. We had heard of a new play party venue which was going to occur inside a strip club on a Saturday night. The ground floor was going to be your normal strip club full of scantily clad women and the upper floor was going to accommodate the real play party. Being a woman, I’ve never been inside a strip club and wanted to see why men like going to these establishments. ...

It used to be so hard. She used to have to head out to all the hot spots where all the young men congregated. She would watch them, pick one out and follow him. She used to have to wait till they were alone before she could chloroform them. She used to have to make sure her car was nearby and running. She used to have to worry that one day the police would catch her. ...

She hadn’t meant to kidnap him. It just happened. She had flirted with him everyday when he dropped off her mail. That’s all it was: playful flirting. She had been stroking the side of his face when it happened. She was just playing like they always did and he was into it. Then her hand slipped onto his neck. He flinched. He always did when she got too close to it. She paid it no mind. ...

I was used to the collar which my wife had put on me soon after we were married. No problem, it was just a game and I had to wear it only under specific circumstances. I didn’t know it when we got married but my libido was much higher than hers. She was satisfied with sex once a month, or less. I was up for it - - no pun intended - - three times a week. ...

My husbands penis just quit working. Yes, he could still pee but an erection was just not happening. It was, of course, frustrating to me after five years of good sex, but since he continued oral, I did orgasm. Was he fooling around or masturbating, and thus using up his erections elsewhere? He said no. Finally, I told him that the only solution was for me to take charge of his penis. He agreed. ...

I would have to thank my family for this one day. My parents had become convinced I was becoming weak, spoiled. Too much time in front of the TV or on the computer. I had it too good in their opinion. I needed to learn how to be a man, how to rough it like they had growing up. So they sent me to spend the summer with my aunt & uncle Theo & Gladys Rooney out in the sticks somewhere in West Virginia. God this was going to suck. ...

I spotted him at the Safeway and he looked fine. Early twenties, home from college, tight Levi’s, tighter tee shirt, sneakers, muscles, a nice smile, all grown up now. Ready for me, finally. “Hello Ms Brown. You’re looking lovely.” “Why thank you Arthur. You’re not looking bad yourself.” He blushed fetchingly. I was in one of my velvet phases that year. The dress was mid-calf, perhaps a bit much for grocery shopping but when you look like I did you like to flaunt it. He certainly didn’t mind filling his eyes with me. ...

I am a fantasy. It’s a living. I have a small select group of people who enjoy my services. All my clients come on a referral basis. Other people in my business know what I do and send the occasional prospect my way. There is some turnover so there is sometimes a space on my calendar but generally I don’t need new clients. The ones I have treat me well and are sufficient. ...

India. It was still hard to believe I was really here. When I applied for my college’s study abroad program I thought for sure I’d end up in some freezing Eastern European nation. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would end up anywhere as beautiful as here. I also never thought I’d run out of money while I was here either. So there I was working my way through college as a courier … in India. ...

There comes a time in a kinky man’s life when you realize that you have shared too many of your wild fantasies with your wife. Over the last 20 years or so I have shared various kinky desires with my wife, only to be met with lack luster effort or disgust at the ideas. That leads to the situation that I currently find myself in. Sara’s is employed in the medical field; however, she is an accomplished artist and her relaxation includes a vacation each year to indulge in her talent. She typically travels by herself during these times so she can focus and refine her skills. This year she invites me to go with her to Denver for a week of art. I politely decline her offer, but she insists and assures me that it will be worth my time. I should have known something was up when she insisted that she could make all the travel arrangements. This task routinely falls in my list of things to do. ...

I lay there as she continues to give me the best blow job ever. When I finally cum she lets it squirt all over my waist and private area. She then asks me if that was good and I reply with a yes and a smile. She returns a smile and says that she is glad. She then pulls out a pair of flesh color latex panties that seem to shine. ...

(story continues from Synthia) Synthia: Part 2 Storycodes: Waking from the needle prick Synthia had given me was even more difficult than the first time she had put me out. My eyes burned as if they had been sprayed with pepper-spray as I tried to open them under the bright overhead lighting. A deep throb behind my eyes each time I tried to split my lids enough to let them adjust made the climb out of my unconsciousness less appealing with each attempt. My head spun and I felt as if I was in a Gyro-sphere and could not ascertain which way was up and which way was down. My stomach felt woozy. ...

“WHAT HAVE YOU’VE DONE?” I asked my sheepish husband of a little over three years with a tone he well knew meant he was in deep poop. I had discovered his transgressions accidentally not five minutes earlier and I was fit to be tied. “Oh come on now” he replied while trying to soothe me withreasonable tones, (what little masculinity he had in his voice these days conspicuously absent), “they couldn’t sell it if it wasn’t safe.” ...

Author’s Note: I would like to thank those who helped proofread this work, and I especially appreciate Dannysuling (dannysuling.deviantart.com) and f-alexander (f-alexander.deviantart.com) for their valuable editorial contributions. Prologue From 2002-2005, Courtney Artison’s image was unavoidable in any grocery check-out line. She was the undisputed queen of the tabloids. Virtually every gossip magazine published a photograph of her with some insane headline, like “Courtney Secretly Gives Birth to Triplets! Uses Body Double to Hide Weight Gain!” or “Courtney’s Mystery Illness and Her Deathbed Confession!” ...

“What do you mean you can’t make it?” This was not what she needed to hear right now. The contest was due to start in thirty minutes. She and her friends worked at the local zoo which held an annual Halloween party for the kids in town. During the party the zoo was divided into themed areas run by teams made up of four employees each. Whoever made the best themed area won a cash prize. ...

Part 1 So getting out of work on a Friday and the wife says she’ll be late and wants to stay in. I say to myself, “hmm, I’ve got all this time, maybe I’ll dress up a bit”. I walk to my vehicle with the beginnings of quite a hard on, glad no one else was in the lot. As I drive home I text my wife to make sure she didn’t have plans and told her mine. She replies “Sounds fun. I’ll join you when I get home.” She says “We have a pretty lazy weekend, impress me.” I nearly came there, but figured I’d save it. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Happy Puppy The night was quiet. The cool night air from the ventilation window made me shiver in my chains. ‘If she only left me a blanket…’ Hanna was away for an hour, and by that time, I had imagined all the possible scenarios what I could think of. From the one where she ties me to her bed and uses me whenever she likes, to one where I live in a dog pen, eating and drinking twice a day from a bowl and sleeping inside of a small dog house. ...

Kyle was always happy when Michelle asked him to come by her house and tend to her huge exotic salt-water fish aquarium. She had told him that it was 300 gallons and had a mixture of fish from around the world. Michelle said she had to be careful when picking new species to put in the tank and make sure her new additions were not predators to any of the species she currently had in the watery habitat. Kyle especially like the different Seahorses she had and was amazed by how much their heads actually looked like horse’s heads. ...

Warning! Some portions of this story contains elements of extreme pain, body modification, and blood which readers may find difficult and/or too graphic to read. If descriptive text of this nature bothers you, I recommend you find a lighter story to read. EPL “Paul…are you there? Pick-up if you are there Paul. I called to tell you about my flight, or, better yet, lack of one. The plane had an engine explode during take-off. Yes! Actually explode! Don’t worry. It happened almost as soon as the pilot throttled up and we never left the ground. There were no injuries and we simply returned to the gate. They called it a catastrophic failure of engine two. There will not be another flight available until tomorrow so I have to stay in London again tonight. If you get this message in the next half hour or so, give me a call; otherwise, I will call you in a couple of hours. I love you slave! Bye.” ...

It was late spring, the three of us, my partner Vicki, her sister Jade and myself were sat chatting. I was complaining about packing on a few extra pounds over Christmas and just having a generally nice day with two lovely looking ladies. My partner Vicki went to the kitchen to refill the tea pot. No sooner than she had left the room, Jade lent over to me and said, you know, if you really want to lose a few pound I have an idea, I will talk to Vicki. Thinking nothing more about it the next few weeks went past fairly uneventfully. ...

Part 1: Betrayal ********** ‘Is it coming closer? Why would anyone come here this time? And who it is?’ were the primary thoughts what circled through my mind. The rough gravel road, leading to the yard of my grandmothers farm, scrunched under some ones feet. It was late evening, about 9:30 pm. I was lying on my left side in a dark room of an old house, The Old Cottage. Completely naked, only wearing sunglasses and chains. Bound by my own hand. Waiting for the sun to rise. Expecting my real challenge to start after several hours. And definitely not expecting any visitors. ...

I have ideas for part 2 and part 3 of this story, if this part is well received I will have to write the others. I had been visiting Jade once a week for about 6 months, but had to cancel the last couple of appointments at the last minute, due to work problems - she had not been happy and had sent me a few text suggesting I was a time-waster and a few other things. ...

I’d been out to see him several times in the past. I’d also sneaked around at night, peeking in at him. So I knew what he did. When I heard his old truck grinding up the road again I decided to have some more fun with him. I waited until his second night, then walked down to his property. It was almost dark when I arrived and I could see the flicker of candlelight from within his trailer. I moved in slowly and was disappointed to see he’d drawn the curtains. But maybe not all of them. I went around to the back side and sure enough, there he was, kneeling on the floor in a circle of candles and mirrors, wearing jockey shorts, a tee shirt, and socks, bound and gagged by his own hand. ...

I woke up with a start, trying to move my hands I realised they were cuffed behind me, the stainless steel manacles were digging into my wrists from the tension of the chain coming from my manacled ankles. The back of my neck was sore from the 2” wide stainless steel collar that encircled it, not helped by the chain that was attaching me to the wall only 12” away. I was lying on my side, the only position in which I had been able to get anyway like comfortable, my legs ached, bent as they were towards my hands. ...

“Hey.” I jumped at the single word. Who had gotten into my dorm at this hour? I didn’t recognize that voice. I put the comic book down on the stack next to my bed. “Who’s there?” I asked. The door opened the rest of the way. “You don’t recognize me? That’s a shame. I’m your biggest fan.” A girl stood before me. She was staring at me intently, like she expected me to do something, or maybe she was sizing me up. ...

(story continues from Mental Adventures) #3. I was surprised. Not at how I’d been brought back to my normal size, but at the location of where I was teleported to–MY HOME! So the monster toying with me must be done, for now. When I finished shimmering and was entirely there, I checked the use of my powers, to find that all was in order! I walked up the sidewalk to the quaint little home Sarah, my wife, had wished up. The scenery was beautiful, and I again silently thanked her for wanting our home in the woods, rather that somewhere full of people. The one-story cottage was small, but that’s all you need when you can wish for anything you want, and you’ve only got to share with one person. ...

How different things would have been if I hadn’t decided to stop for a drink: a small bar on a small square in a small village in the remote French countryside that is La Creuze. I had parked my motorbike on the square and sat down on the terrace for a glass of cool beer. She was beautiful, the woman who served me. Thirty, probably, older than I would usually feel attracted to, ten years older than I was. But she was different, intriguing, full of a fascinating natural deepness … and very, very beautiful. Slender and curvy at the same time. Raven hair down to her shoulders. Huge hazel-brown eyes. She exactly ticked every box on my wish list. ...

A large powerful woman rescues a small helpless man – or does she? She was a vision. Tall – between six or seven foot at least, her wide hips and large powerful legs were accented well by the tight black padded racing suit. What skin was exposed was the color of rich sensuous chocolate. Such skin included the massive, nah monstrous breasts straining to escape through the hole made when she unzipped the suit just a little. Around her neck was a soft red scarf that flew up like a cape whenever she moved. Her intelligent hazel eyes were framed by round librarian like glasses. Long wavy hair cascaded down her back a brilliant shade of green. ...

It was halloween, but having recently been dumped by who I thought was the girl of my dreams, having her tell me my kinky fantasies were disgusting and that she wanted nothing more to do with me, I was not in the mood for much. So as I sat there on my couch with a pizza and beer watching classic horror movies and feeling like shit, I hear my doorbell ring. I have my lights all dim outside to ward off trick or treaters, but though maybe these were determined. ...

Helping friends: A very unique Christmas gift of slave labor By Techie (part 1) and Techster (part 2) Two weeks before Christmas and I was worried about two friends of ours. I’ll just call them Mr. and Mrs. K. Mrs. K was in stage 3 of alzheimers/dementia and Mr. K as he caregiver was obviously suffering from the stress of trying to keep an eye on her as she would wander off and walk down the road they lived on often half naked, wearing nothing more that a tee shirt. They had two small dogs who were rather old and suffering from a problem controlling their bowels. Consequently there were dried and caked spots of canine fecal waste at various places in their home. ...

Be careful what you wish for. Most of us have heard this saying before. If Thomas Killian had his life may have turned out very differently. Alas no one can change the past but if one pays attention they can learn from it. For the most part Thomas grew up just like any other boy. He had a mother and a father; he had friends and a roof over his head. Yes Thomas had everything you could ever want except say for electricity. For you see Thomas Killian was Amish. ...

Chapter 1: A Clever Bet The room was filled with a soft light shadowing the faces of the couple facing each other across the dining room table. Two glasses half full of wine rested next to two piles of discarded playing cards. The woman idly flipped through the fan of cards in her hand while rubbing her opponent’s leg with her dark nylon encased toes. “Are you trying to distract me, Sara?” A baritone voice said while considering carefully his next move. ...

story continues from part one Chapter 2: The Nosy Neighbor Gavin awoke to the sight of his wife’s face. “Wake up kitty, I’ve got to go run a few errands.” Sara had changed out of her sexy outfit into a more comfortable velvet sweat suit. Gavin stood up and nearly fell having forgotten about his imprisoned feet. “I’m going to have to keep you safe while I’m gone, I can’t have an untrained cat alone in the house. Follow me.” ...

story continues from part three Chapter 4: Kitties Redux Gavin sat in front of the computer bored to death, it had been two hours since he and his wife returned from the shop. His beautiful blond wife, Sara, had been on the phone nearly the entire time working on lining up staff and materials for her new business unit at work. Gavin finished his work and was bored of playing games. Looking down over his body unable to see past his protruding chest made him sigh loudly. ...

Steph had been waiting for months maybe years for the right target. She had been working on the perfect humiliation suit for both men and women. And had finally completed her designs and build a prototype. And to top that she had found her first victim. A young and sex driven man with a small list of kink and fetishes. Someone how would want to do anything to sleep with her and would be open to new ideas. She still needed to find a girl with the same way of thinking. ...

story continued from part 12 Chapter 13 We had a lot of control because we had been distributing Thom’s directives and orders through e-mails for the past months. We now had to issue his orders ourselves. We got pushed into a corner and had to improvise and I did not like improvisations, I always needed to plan every detail of any important move and boy,,, this was the move of all moves. We knew that he would be kept sedated for the next couple of days and then what? ...

One night Jim came home drunk after a hard day’s work. When he drank, he was a violent person. He would come home and hit and yell at anyone who was in his way. This peculiar night was different. He came home and passed out in the living room. His wife, Samantha, was getting tired of his shit after 10 yrs. She pulled Jim into the bedroom and put Jim into bed. ...

I have not written anything for a long time, be gentle. Having purchased my ticket I start walking to my theater, the movie has been out for a bit and it is a week night so it should not be busy. I find my seat and noticing I have about 15 minutes before it begins I start my fun. See, I am wearing blue shortalls with a long sleeved black shirt on, since it is a little cool. Around my wrists, and under the sleeves, I have on a pair of leather wrist cuffs. Under my shortalls I have a belt going around my waist. Through the side buttons of the shortalls I slip long cable tie through the space between the buttons, around the belt, and back out the same space. This leaves me with both ends of the tie hanging out. ...

“Thanks for calling Tourist Trap, how may I help you today?” “Yes I was interested in your Old World Train Tour package.” “Excellent choice sir.” God he needed this. It had been one hell of a year for Aaron Guillante. The emphasis here was on the word hell. It all started when the company he’d given the last ten years of his life to went belly up. Seems the owners thought their pockets were the best place for the company funds. Then his wife of six years left him for her yoga teacher. Being a cliche didn’t make it hurt any less. So he sold their house, and all the stuff she left in it, bought a new apartment and used the remainder to book their dream trip without her: a train ride across Europe and Asia. “A train?” John O’Loughlin stared at his editor incredulously. “It’s not just a train,” Stan Levine reminded him, “it’s a trip from Portugal to the Chinese coast. They’re has never been any other tour of this kind before. If that doesn’t scream National Geographic then what does?” “Stan …” “Let me put it to you this way, on a trip like this there’s bound to be a Pulitzer winning shot along the way somewhere.” “Pulitzer?” Jason Kazinsky smiled at his new bride Shari. As she took in the large black steam train before them her eyes grew so large he was sure they’d pop out of her head. He wasn’t much of a train guy but he knew she loved it. So this was the perfect honeymoon in his eyes. “My name is Anne and welcome to Tourist Trap Tours. Let me get you sorted into your cars. Each car on the train will have their own guide who will take you through each city we stop in. Let’s see Car 1: Alyssa, Ben, Charlotte, Josh, Melanie, Susan, Denny, Onyx, Scarlett … “… Car , which is my car: Laura, Wendy, Heather, Aaron, John, Jason and Shari. I think we’re all going to have a lovely time together. Now I’ll let you all get settled in and we’ll be departing in thirty minutes.” Aaron threw his bag into his sleeping car and headed for the dining car. They had to be serving drinks by now. In fact they were. That was more like it. “Having a rough time I see.” “You could say that.” He looked over his shoulder from his perch on a stool at the bar and saw his guide Anne had joined him. She was a stunning woman in her mid-thirties with shiny brown hair flowing down to her shoulders. No more than five foot it took a bar stool to make her eye level with him and what stunning green eyes they were. What he tried not to look at though were her clearly visible D Cup breasts. “Tell me about it.” “Oh you don’t want to hear my sob story.” “Maybe I do.” As she spoke she gently rubbed the back of his hand. John sat his bags down in his compartment and pulled out his camera. Maybe he would get some good shots of Portugal before they left. Jason and Shari dropped their bags on the floor of the compartment and closed the door. “We do have thirty minutes,” he said smiling. “So we do.” They began to go at it ripping each other’s clothes off. A half hour later the train was off and their adventure began. They arrived in Madrid, Spain around four in the afternoon. Anne took them out into the city. Aaron took it all in trying to avoid the slight hangover he was feeling. John was clicking away taking in everything he could. Jason and Shari walked hand in hand smiling with a tell-tale glow. That evening they had dinner at a small outdoor cafe. The newlyweds took turns feeding each other while the others listened to Anne tell them more about Madrid. Aaron couldn’t help but notice that all through dinner she would rub her leg up against his. This was pretty much how the trip continued for the next several days. Day two they stopped in Paris. Day three they left the City of Light around 8 in the morning arriving in Bern, Switzerland around midday. Then on the afternoon of the fourth day they arrived just outside Venice. “The first inhabitants started pouring into the Venice Lagoon around 400 AD fleeing from the Goths who were sweeping through Italy following the collapse of the Roman Empire …” Anne smiled broadly as she led her small group through the city on the water. Aaron couldn’t help but notice she was seemingly trying to actively keep him at the front of the group so she could keep her eye on him. John couldn’t help but notice she was making sure he was at the rear where no one else could see him. That suited him fine, easier to take pictures that way. Jason and Shari couldn’t help but notice each other. After a nice meal where John was once again pretty much ignored, they all piled into a gondola for a quick ride. “Isn’t this romantic?” Shari asked Jason. His response was a kiss, so yeah, he agreed. “For centuries these were the most common water craft you would finds out here on the Lagoon …” Anne began. “Ciao.” John felt a tapping on his shoulder. “Ciao,” the gondolier repeated. “Oh you’re talking to me. Hello.” “”* “I’m sorry I don’t speak Italian.” “Well English it is then. My name is Serena, what’s your’s?” “John; nice to meet you Serena.” It was then he got a better look at her. She was small for a gondolier maybe 5'2”, 5'5" at most. She had long wavy brown hair that feel over her shoulders ending at her pert little breasts. She was slender but her arms showed the considerable strength her job required. Her face was beautiful youthful and still very powerful. Her skin had a sexy olive complexion about it and her voice was deep and husky with a beautiful accent. “You don’t really look like you belong here with these other tourists.” “No, I’m just here to get some photos for National Geographic.” “Oh you’re a photographer? Would you take my picture?” “Sure.” Smiling he clipped a quick shot of her looking like a stoic hardworking gondolier she was. “One more, this one just for you,” she said. He obliged and was more than pleasantly surprised to find she was giving him a very seductive little style. They spent the rest of the ride talking and laughing. All in all they had a wonderful time. They returned to the empty dock far away from the maul of tourists and began disembarking. As soon as foot hit ground Anne lead them off keeping their eyes on her nodding her head as tour guides do. If anyone had been paying close enough attention they would have seen the signal Anne had given to Serena. If they had it might have spared John a little pain. Just as he was about to get out of the boat she knocked him over the head with the oar knocking him out cold. She quickly threw a heavy blanket she had tucked behind her over him and rowed away. Anne smiled knowingly and continued on with the tour. Anne’s tour group had stopped on a pedestrian bridge to watch boats on the main canal. She was texting. First delivery on schedule Her contact responded: Good, see you soon She smiled and put her phone away. “Alright ladies and gentlemen let’s move on.” Serena hummed happily to herself as she maneuvered her gondola down the quiet side canal. To anyone watching she was just a woman happy with her job. They had no reason to suspect she had the man she purchased out cold under a blanket. Now all she had to do was get her new man home. The sun had set and the tour grip had set down to dinner. “Where’d the guy with the camera go?” Aaron asked. “He said he wasn’t feeling well and went back to the train,” Anne told him. “Oh, OK.” John slowly started coming to. God his head hurt. What happened? Where was he? He looked around but none of it looked familiar. It was a bedroom that much was for certain. The walls were a creamy white color like fine old parchment. To his left were several paintings and an old guitar hanging on the wall. On the same wall down near the foot of the bed was a window. He was laying on a small little bed with dark sheets and a gold blanket. He tried to sit up but found his movements arrested. Looking down he saw someone had removed all his clothing. His ankles had been tied together with an odd orange rope. So had the area right above his knees. His arms had been folded behind his back wrapped up in a harness of that some odd orange rope. What the hell was going on here? “”* “Serena?” he asked weakly. She smiled and sauntered over and he could see she was wearing nothing but a silky silver robe. “”* “I told you I don’t speak Italian.” “Don’t worry I’ll teach you. That was one of my requirements actually.” “Requirements? Serena what is going on here?” “”* With that she leaned down and kissed him on the lips. At 11 o’clock that night when all the groups had returned (not including dear John of course) the train left Venice for the overnight trip to Berlin. It had been a very surreal couple of hours. Serena had said nothing. Instead she just knelled beside the bed leisurely running her hands over his bare skin. Every time he would try to say something she would cut him off by gently kissing him on his lips. Finally she shrugged off her robe and climbed on top of him. The sight of her tight bronze body made him instantly hard. Without saying a word she covered them with the blanket. She snuggled up close to him and promptly fell asleep. Sometime between 4:30 and 5 O’Clock that morning the train left Italy reaching Austria. After hours of laying with Serena’s naked body wrapped around his bound one John finally succumbed and fell asleep too. At 9 o’clock the train arrived in Germany. John awoke to a strange sensation. It was warm, wet and right between his legs. It took him a minute to realize he was getting a blowjob. He looked down to see Serena going to town. He should have been upset. After all he had been kidnapped and now he was being sexually assaulted. But the pleasure she was giving him, not to mention the fact he was just barely awake, he was enjoying himself. Soon he couldn’t take it anymore and came in her waiting mouth. When they were done she climbed up next to him and began to run her hand all over him again. “Why are you doing this?” he asked, hoping she wouldn’t kiss him after what they had just done. “I’ve always wanted an American boy all for myself so I bought one.” “You bought me?” “Yes, I ordered a white boy your age and build, single, does not speak Italian, a job that allows for travel, and they sent me you.” “Who did?” “Tourist Trap.” She went on to explain everything to John. He gulped, trying to keep calm. “What are you going to do with me now that you’ve got me?” “Keep you.” She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. That afternoon the tour group arrived in Berlin and continued on. Not one of them gave a second thought to the fact that the photographer was no longer with them. None save for Anne, whose cellphone alerted her to her payment from Serena. One delivery down, two more to go. Ten days had passed since Tourist Trap departed Lisbon, Portugal. So far it had been pretty entertaining. Each day was another beautiful European city. They had been to Madrid, Paris, Bern Switzerland, Venice, Berlin, Warsaw and two days ago they had arrived in Moscow. Now as they crossed into Asia things changed. The countries grew much larger and as such took longer to get through. So far they had spent almost seventy hours cooped up in their train. During that time someone finally noticed that the photographer John was gone. Anne had been forced to come clean. He felt too sick to continue so he was taken to an Italian hospital and then gone home. They hadn’t wanted to worry anyone so nothing had been said. In the morning they would go out and explore Mumbai. Though three people were a little sorry to be getting off the train again. For most of the last two days Anne had sit by Aaron as she told them all about what they were passing out their windows. Her hand almost never left his lap. Jason and Shari spent most of their time those two days screwing like rabbits back in their room. Six days had passed since John had been kidnapped in Venice. So far it had not been that bad actually. The first day was spent in bed. Serena took the day off from her Gondola work. Instead she’d spent her day working on him. She rode him again and again with amazing vigour. John had never had so much sex in one day. That night they just passed out after a particularly powerful shared orgasm not even bothering to remove himself from her. The next day she fixed him breakfast and served it to him in bed. Kissing him goodbye she dressed, stuck an orange ballgag in his mouth and went off to work. She came back to check him at lunch before coming home for the night at dinner. Each time she took out the ballgag she would give him a large powerful kiss and say, “Ti amo, John.” Then she would let him go bathroom, feed him and screw him for hours till they fell asleep. As he fell asleep on that sixth night an odd thought occurred to him. He had not thought about escaping or trying to get help once in the last three days. Everyone stretched their legs as they left the train and headed out into Mumbai. The city was a beautiful mix of glinting modern city scapes and the world of British India as we all imagine it to have been. Anne marched to the head of her group and launched into her spiel. “Known as Bombay until 1995 Mumbai is the most populated city in India and the ninth most populated city in the world …” “What’s going on?” John asked sleepily. He had woken that morning to find Serena untying him. “If you don’t send in some photos soon someone back at the magazine’s gonna catch on. So we’re going to go out and get you some good shots of Venice.” “We are?” “Of course we silly, I have to make sure you come back.” “And how do you plan on doing that?” “Simple.” She tied a length of orange rope to the body harness and released his arms. Going to her closet she came back with the clothes he had been wearing the day of the gondola ride. She dressed him herself taking care to caress his body as she did so. She feed the leash out through one of his sleeves. Leading him outside she wrapped her arms around one of his. She then took the leash and tied her own hands together. “What are you doing?” “If you do anything other than what I tell you to I’ll scream for help and tell everyone you’re kidnapping me.” “Oh so irony is your plan.” “Yep.” “Alright,” Anne said, “you have one hour for lunch and to shop.” Shari and Jason walked hand and had through the little collection of shops. “I’m starving,” Jason said. Shari noticed a little store and stopped. It was a clothing store of some kind. “You go ahead,” she told him, “I’m going to go find something special for tonight.” “You got it,” he said grinning. Shari let go of her husband’s hand and entered the little shop. “aapaka svaagat hai , aaj main tumhen kaise madad kar sakata hai?” “Sorry, American.” “Welcome, how may I help you today?” “Just browsing, thanks.” “Very good, let me know if you see anything you like.” “Will do.” She browsed the store admiring the wonderful clothing on sale. She loved the sexy little two piece dresses that Anne had called a Sari. She pulled one off the rack and held it up against herself as he stood in-front of a nearby full sized mirror. The peacock colors of the dress really complimented her smooth white skin. It would show off her pert little breasts nicely. Shari laughed to herself thinking she was probably one of the few gingers to shop in this little out of the way shop. “”** Shari turned around to see a woman in what appeared to be a khaki police uniform advancing on her. “I’m sorry?” “”** “I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you’re saying.” “I told you to put that dress down thief.” “Thief?” The officer was a head taller and looked to be entering her forties. The dead serious look on her face made Shari very nervous." “You were shoving that in your purse.” “No, no I wasn’t.” “Don’t you lie to me.” “I’m not.” “That’s it, you’re coming with me. We’ll let a judge figure this out.” She grabbed the Sari from Shari before spinning her around and handcuffed her with her hands behind her back. “There’s been a mistake,” Shari said as she was led out of the store and into the back of a waiting car. As he sat at their table at the little restaurant the others had stopped at Jason was starting to get very worried. Where was Shari? She should have been back by now. The car came to a stop. The cop opened the door and roughly pulled Shari out of the backseat. “”** “What?” The woman drug her up the front steps of a building that looked nothing like any police station she had ever seen before. It looked like an apartment building or old school seaside motel in bright art-deco colors. “Where are we?” Shari asked, suddenly suspicious. In response the woman shoved a ballgag into her mouth and drug her around back to a side door. She forced her inside and up a series of metal stairs into a nice little apartment. She slammed the door shut and dead bolted it. She then turned on Shari grabbing a knife off the table. Shari whimpered as the woman approached. She cut off all Shari’s clothing leaving her standing naked, handcuffed and trembling. “God you’re gorgeous. Anne really outdid herself this time.” She grabbed Shari and drug into the bedroom. “Come on slave, your mistress is horny.” Shari squealed as she was drug naked, handcuffed and ballgagged by her Indian abductress across the apartment and into the bedroom. The woman tossed her onto the large canopy bed. “Now before I have my way with you there are few things we need to get out of the way. I am your new owner Mistress Avani. Whatever name you had before today is gone. You are to be forever known as Bandee. You will have no contact with the outside world. This apartment is all you’ll ever see or need. You will only wear two pieces of clothing ever again.” She grabbed a golden collar from her bedside table and snapped it around Shari’s neck with an audible click. “This collar stays on, period. If we’re not having sex or sleeping I expect you to wear the Sari we stole, otherwise you stay naked. Got it?” Shari began to cry. “That’s right get it all out now. The sooner you accept this the sooner you can be the happy little slave you were always meant to be.” “That’s it I’m calling someone,” Jason said, “what’s the Indian 9-1-1?” Suddenly a text arrived on his phone. “It’s from Shari. Thank god.” Then he read the message. Jason, I can’t do this anymore. I have been having doubts for months. I should have said something but I thought if I could get through the wedding then everything would turn around. It has not. I’m so sorry. I hope you can forgive me one day. As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever. He dropped the phone. “As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever,” Avani laughed as texted away on Shari’s phone. Shari screamed at her to stop. The phone rang. “Oh look it’s your ex.” Avani then threw the phone against the wall breaking it. “Well he’s not contacting you again.” Shari’s weeping started anew. “There, there, I know how to take your mind off of him.” Avani drug Shari further up onto the bed and flipped her onto her back. She ripped off her own clothes revealing a tall lean body whose C-cup breasts were armed with nipples ready to fire. Long wavy black hair landed on shoulders complimenting her exotic, at least for Shari, dark skin. She leaned over Shari to get something else out of her bedside table. As she did she made sure to rub her bare breasts all over her victim’s face. Shari’s eyes bulged out of her head when she saw the vibrator Avani was holding. ...

story continued from part 8 After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

A while back Kim and I had gone to Las Vegas and there was one instance when I was walking up a set of steps to the room and as you topped the stairs you were basically for a fraction of an inch at eye level with the bottom of the hotel room across the hall. It so happens that this hotels floor was highly polished marble or something similar and you could sort of see into the room. It of course made me think if you were positioned just right and the light was just so you would be able to clearly see a person…. ...

CHAPTER 1 My awakening I thought that we were ideally happy, in love and fully fulfilled in our regular sexual encounters but then they became less frequent and one night over a glass of wine I asked Angela why this was. She was pretty sanguine in her reply. She said that she did not feel wooed, the lovemaking was not tender and she yearned to be touched by a soft body not a rough hairy ape. I was dumfound as I am not naturally hairy but I do not always wash and shave before seeking passion with her. Indeed, if I were to do so the passion of the moment would no doubt pass and lovemaking would become a prescribed and pre-planned function without any spontaneity, not my idea of passion. ...

The frat house was already alive with music and people who were pouring in and out of the door looking like so many ants. Dusty clenched the six pack he was holding until the edges of the cardboard dug into his soft palms and made rough indentations in the delicate skin. He wasn’t ready for this. There was no way he was going to survive. All he could do was look at the swarm of college-age guys with their swollen biceps and dark stubble on their chins and think to himself, ‘oh dear god they are all going to kill me’. ...

Have you ever been robbed? It’s not the fact that your stuff’s gone that gets ya no it’s the knowing that someone got into your house, your home. It’s the knowing your home isn’t safe anymore that it never even was to begin with. That’s frightening. I’ll never get to know that feeling. My experience was different from the norm - very different. It began on a cold dreary night in December. I was still living at home to save on boarding costs at my college. That night was the first I had been alone in quite awhile and I intended to make the most of it. And by ‘make the most of it’ I mean watch the television living room in my underwear eating pizza. Yeah, I know, I led an exciting life. ...

It had been his idea to re-introduce some light bondage into their sex life after having toyed with tying each other up early in their marriage then falling into a vanilla rut for years while both concentrated on their careers. Both of them had climbed the corporate ladder each achieving their goals. He had reached the position he had always wanted when his company was purchased and broken up with him receiving a very substantial retirement package. Now he took care of their home, with the pair traveling during her time off. ...

story continued from part two Part 3 The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure. I won’t bore you with a long story about how I came to be bound that Friday evening. Suffice to say that visits to see my rigger, Sarah, occurred on a frequent and regular basis, by which I mean maybe two or three times a week. On these occasions I would go to her house, have her tie me up, gag me and usually leave me that way for several hours while she watched television, did her housework or - very occasionally - went out for the night. Although Sarah and I had had a brief fling together a couple of years previous to the incident that I am about to document, we weren’t in a relationship at this time. We were, however, still work colleagues, and my after-hours visits served to sate my appetite for being kept in tight, inescapable bondage. Sarah’s views on this arrangement hovered somewhere between fascination and indifference, and up to now I had never really sussed out her true feelings on the subject. But the fact that she was willing to help me live out my ‘kidnapped by a beautiful woman’ fantasies was all I needed at the time. Simply being rendered helpless and left for an unknown length of time was something I’d always enjoyed experiencing, and the fact that I could now indulge in this pleasure every few days was all I really desired from our relationship. And Sarah was quite willing to go along with my strange little games, provided that I didn’t take up too much of her time. ...

story continued from part three Part 4 “Here, put these on.” Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me. “You want me to wear these… and nothing else?” Tracey smiled at me. “Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.” I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move. ...

It all started when I was on lunch break. I was sitting outside eating at a pub when a dark haired beauty walked by and glanced at me. I followed her with my eyes as she walked by. When she was out of sight I resumed eating.I looked down at my plate and took another bite of my food and when I looked up she was sitting in the chair on the other side of my table! “Oh! Hello, I didn’t see you sit down. Can I help you?” I asked, startled. “No, but I think I can help you though Cory.” She said cryptically. “Wha… Do I know you?” I asked. She chuckled darkly then said. “Not yet, but you soon will. More importantly I know what you want more than anything.” As she said this she touched my hand with a lingering touch. The skin where she touched me tingled. Flabbergasted , I pulled my hand back gripping it with my other hand. I looked down at my hand and stunned I saw something strange and amazing! The back of my hand where she touched it had taken on a rubbery shine. I touched the three inch patch and it felt just like rubber! My jaw dropped and I snapped my head back up ready ask her how she did that and she was gone again! I looked back down at my hand to make sure I wasn’t seeing things and the spot was still there. I looked at my phone and saw I needed to get back to work. Work was boring and I kept running a finger over the rubbery spot on my hand the remainder of my shift. I locked the door at closing time and went back to the office to take care of the closing checklist. When I got to the office the dark haired woman was sitting seductively at the desk! “How…How did you get in here?” I stammered. “The how isn’t as important as the why now is it?” She asked with an arch look as she stood up and sauntered to me. She looped her arm around me and traced her finger over the rubber patch on my hand and said. “You haven’t been able to stop thinking about this all day have you?” I shook my head ’no’. “It’s rare to find one like you. I could take control of your body and make you do anything I want but I don’t think I’ll have to, will I?” She asked. Without another word she tapped me on the tip of my nose with one of her long, painted nails and I saw a bright flash of light and it felt like I was falling! I landed softly and I could not move or see! I started panicking and failed around… or at least tried to. I could not move! What the heck happened? What was obscuring my vision? And, and why can’t I feel my limbs?? Whatever was obscuring my vision was lifted off of me and I saw the dark haired woman towering over me and she looked like she was hundreds of feet tall! She reached down and picked me up with her forefinger and thumb and raised me up to her face. As I was being lifted I was upside down like she was holding me by my feet. “Well, aren’t you just a cute little thing.” She said with a wicked grin. She then walked out of the office with me out to the stock room and went directly to a helium tank that we keep for blowing up balloons. She then grabbed me with her other hand and stretched me out and slid me onto the nozzle of the tank! I mentally shuddered. It felt good! She twisted the knob and helium rushed into me causing me to swell and inflate! As I kept swelling the pleasure kept building and just when I thought I could take no more she turned the valve off. She then tied my end in a knot and tied a string to me and let me go letting me float upward! I stopped floating up as I got to the end of the string and bobbed around in the air. She took me back to the office and pointed at my clothes and I watched them disappear. We them left the store and she got into a car with me and drove away. My skin felt stretched to the bursting point and I was disoriented with the bobbing and floating around in the car. Though the near-orgasmic haze I was worried at what was happening. This was one of my deepest fantasies coming to life but the woman, who knows my name and I still don’t know hers has not said another word to me since she transformed me into this balloon. She’s treating me like an object like I am instead of the person I just was. After a while she pulled into a driveway and parked the car in a garage. She grabbed me by my string and walked with me into the house. I spun around a couple of times as I bumped into the top of the doorway as she carried me in. The woman was then addressed by an impossibly proportioned, short nude woman that was standing demurely at the door. “Welcome home Mistress Vanessa. How was your day?” “Oh, Kristina. I see Amy is feeling sentimental again and re-animated you.” Vanessa said in a voice full of scorn. “Yes Mistress Vanessa. I live but to serve both you and Mistress Amy. May I take your coat Mistress?” She asked softly. “(Sigh…) Yes, slave hang my coat up and put this balloon in the bedroom. Amy and I will have fun with it later.” She said. The slave Kristina took me from Vanessa and carried me into a bed room, tied my string to a knob on the dresser and then left the room turning off the light as she went. All I could do is float there, helplessly waiting for someone to come in a do something with me. After some time had passed I was startled back to attention as the light came on and Vanessa came into the room arm and arm with a blonde woman that I assumed was Amy. They were followed by the slave who stood just inside the door and off to the side with the hands clasped in front of her and looking down at her feet. The two women talked softly with each other and then starting kissing each other passionately. After a while Amy broke free and said. “So, who’s the new addition?” “Just someone I ran across that has transformation fantasies.” Vanessa said as she got off the bed and walked over to me grabbing me by the string. “I think his reality will be much different from his fantasy!” She said with a sneer and pointed at me again. I was approximately a foot tall as a balloon and I started changing shape while sinking to the ground. I was stretching out length wise but shrinking in width. Once I got a couple of feet long I started twisting in on my self while I was sinking to the ground. My long body was being twisted more and more rapidly and by the time I touched the ground I was shaped into a balloon man! Once My new ‘feet’ touched the ground I could move again! I looked up with my featureless head and ran as best I could for the door. With an evil chuckle she kicked me up into the air towards Amy who smacked me back into the air to Vanessa. They were playing catch with me! As they kept bouncing me back and forth I kept flailing around trying to escape but my efforts were futile. “You know Vanessa this is fun and all BUT this isn’t why we came in here.” Amy said with an arch look. Vanessa replied in a throaty tone. “Quite right Amy. Let fix that.” And with a negligent flip of her hand I lose the ability to move again. Once again become completely inanimate. Vanessa says. “You too slave.” and in my peripheral vision I see Kristina freeze and take on the shine of plastic. It looked like she was turned into a mannequin! The two women went for what felt like hours on the bed. Eventually they lie still and Amy’s arm lifts lazily from the bed and with a flick of her wrist the lights turn off. Sitting still for a long period of time was boring but I apparently could not sleep in this form so I lay on the ground staring straight ahead all night out into the darkness. Amy got out of the bed in the morning and left the room. Vanessa slowly sat up in bed and stretched languidly and then looked at me. She lifted her arm and I started floating in the air towards her coming to rest in her hand. She then laid back down on her side with me in front of her and said. “What are you thinking in there? Is living out your fantasy living up to your expectations? Or are you scared out of mind and descended into madness now? Heh, want to know something? I don’t CARE what you think. There is absolutely NOTHING you can do to stop me. I could turn you into anything.” She pointed at me and I felt myself loosing shape, becoming cylindrical again. This time I felt more solid and compact, rigid even. She picked me up and walked over to the mirror and held me inf front of it. She turned me into a dildo! With another flick of her wrist I morphed into a bra. Then into an ashtray! With a final flick of her wrist I was a helium filled balloon again. “See, you can be anything I want but I will tell you what you won’t be. I will never turn you back to yourself let alone make you human again. Ever.” She said maliciously, drawing the word ever out evilly. With that she tied a loop into the end of my string slipped it onto the wrist of the slave turned mannequin and left the room. Days passed as both Amy and Vanessa came and went from the room. Neither one paid any attention to me at all. Amy would occasionally stare at the mannequin, affectionately stroke it’s cheek and then move on. Each day I lost a little bit of the helium that kept me afloat and eventually I was almost all the way deflated resting on the ground. With the lack of interaction with anyone I started withdrawing into my mind. I barely noticed the humans coming and going. I just knew that I ‘was’. I existed and that was about it. I barely noticed at first when I was picked up by somebody. I struggled to concentrate and saw a dark haired woman looking at me. What was her name again? ….I can’t…remember. “I think you will do nicely for the party tonight my little sad looking balloon.” She said as she pointed at me. I started gaining size and weight and was becoming some other material than rubber. I became more an more voluminous and eventually folded over on myself, draped across the woman’s arm. She then picked me up by my shoulders and spun me around. She disrobed and slipped her self into me and walked to the mirror. What I saw was beautiful! I was caressing her body as a blue, draped chiffon gown with a built in sash that had a blue fabric rose on the side. “Ah, you turned out well my little balloon! Now let’s go meet Amy at the New Years party! Maybe I can find more victims tonight!” She said with an evil laugh as she grabbed a small blue purse and strode out of the house. The party was long and her and Amy looked like they has a good time. The whole time I was draped over this beautiful woman who I finally remembered as Vanessa it felt like I was being stimulated sexually. The feeling built and built but I never was able to finish. It built so much that I eventually lost track of everything but the pleasure I was feeling. When I came back to my senses such as they were it felt like I was still being worn but in front of me I could see her and Amy sleeping in bed. I took a few minutes but I finally realized I was being ‘worn’ by the mannequin. In the morning the dark haired woman got out of bed and pulled me off the mannequin. While I was draped over her left arm she pointed at the mannequin and it floated up in to the air separating at it’s joint lines as it did. She then flicked her wrist and the pieces of the mannequin flew into the closet and clattered to the ground. She then pulled a hanger out of the closet and slipped it into my shoulders and hung me up in the closet with her other clothes. After the closet door shut I heard her say. “I know I keep asking Love, but don’t you think it’s past time to get rid of the slave?” “Hmm, I suppose you are right. She’s become boring to have around.” Amy replied. A couple of days passed and the closet opened again and I heard the mannequin being re-assembled. The slave sobbed, asking what she did wrong that made them want to get rid of her. They said it was just time to move on and then I only heard Amy and Vanessa talking after that. I heard plastic clunking around and then silence as they walked out of the room. Since then I have heard my owners come and go. I can’t remember their names anymore. They even get clothes out of the closet but they have yet to take me out. All I know now is that I am a beautiful, blue chiffon dress that yearns to be worn again. Yet all I do is hang on my hanger in the dark and wait.

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters. “We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.” Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief. ...

James was walking back from the pub with a stunning girl on his arm. They had got talking after a couple of heavy rock songs had played over the sound system. They happened to like the same music and talked about gigs and festivals they had both been to. They had a good laugh as they talked for hours. She then asked James if he would come back to her’s. Her high heels clicked on the footpath as they made the short walk to her home. They soon got to her Oxford flat in a quite part of town and they went inside. She offer him a cup of tea and asked him to put on some music. He went into her living room and turned on her sound system. Linking his phone to the device with bluetooth, he found some music. She entered the living room with a large cup of tea in each hand. She had undressed in the time it had taken the kettle to boil and was now only wearing red bra and panties with her high heels still on. Oh my god was the only thing James could think of as she put the tea down on a table and placed herself close to him. They enjoyed a nice warm drink as she rested her head against him and wrapped her arm around his body. ...

Everyone has their afterschool activities. Some attend clubs. Some do athletics. Some hang out at the local community center. Some volunteer. Some try their hand at theater. I have my own activity but it’s a little … out there. I spend every weekday afternoon being held prisoner. It started my junior year. I had been staying home alone after school each day but a series of violent home invasions in the area put an end to that. So my mother arranged for me to spend my time with my former babysitter. Which suited me just fine. ...

Day Zero “You shouldn’t have pushed for a divorce Jack.” Jack’s now ex-wife Mindy told him with an evil looking smile while he was frozen helplessly in place from the spell she just cast on him. “Per the code of my coven our marriage was the only thing protecting your cheating ass from my wraith. Against my better judgment I warned you that you might regret divorcing me but you went through with it anyway. Now you are MINE!” Mindy finished, her voice cracking like a whip. “Her spell had me totally immobilized so it was impossible for the expression on my face to mirror the horror I now felt. I knew from the start that Mindy was a witch. We enjoyed using her spells in the bedroom but after a couple of years we grew bored with our relationship and we started drifting apart. It was then I met Liz at work and over the course of a few weeks we became lovers. It didn’t take long for Mindy to discover that I was having an affair and she kicked me out of the house. With Mindy and I separated I moved in with Liz and things were going good until Liz insisted that we take our relationship further by getting married. Mindy is right, she did warn me that there might be consequences of me divorcing her but I never expected she would go so far as to use her powers on me against my will. That is apparently what she meant all along when it came to getting divorced. I came home from work today expecting to be greeted by Liz but Mindy was here instead. I hope Liz wasn’t here when Mindy arrived. My thoughts were interrupted by Mindy speaking again.” “Jack, these last few weeks while I waited for the divorce to be finalized I pondered what I was going to do to you. How was I going to punish you? I couldn’t decide what would be a good enough punishment for you.” She said while slowly circling him, “But now? Now I know.” She finished by leaning in close to Jack’s left ear whispering. “Remember the young, rich business woman I worked for as a maid? Well, it turns out that she is bisexual like me. When she found out that you and I were separated she made her intentions known and we’ve been a couple for about a month now.” She said with a soft look on her face, “I live with her now Jack. Remember that stiff, formal maid outfit she had me wear? It turns out she’s almost as kinky as I am. My new uniform changes from time to time but for the most part it’s an ultra tight, skimpy little pink and white latex french maid outfit. Does the thought of me wearing that get your crank turning Jack?” She asked in a breathy whisper while licking his ear. “She was right, the thought of it was turning me on, but something felt wrong.” “Awww. Too bad my immobilization spell is so effective. Poor, poor Jack can’t get a hard on!” Mindy said with a laugh while cupping my non-responsive manhood, “I hope you and your harlot had a good time the last time you had sex Jack, because you’re never going to experience again. In fact, you’ll never be human again. You see, I need a kinky pair of shoes to go along with my maid outfit and store bought heels just aren’t comfortable enough.” She said and after a pause she started chanting a spell. “Never be human again?? Surely she wasn’t going to follow through on that? Would she?” Jack’s frightened thoughts were interrupted when her spell slammed in to him. “First my clothes disappeared and then my body started tingling as it started to move. Not moving at my will but my skin started melting, running down my body and pooling on the tile floor I was standing on. In a few seconds my whole body was reduced to a flesh colored puddle. There was a few seconds pause and then the tingling from her spell kicked in again. The puddle that I now was started coalescing in on itself and taking shape. Two shapes actually, just like Mindy promised I was becoming a pair of shoes. At first my body had formed in to two clumps sitting next to one another but then the shoes I was about to become started taking shape. I felt myself getting denser as I kept falling in on my self. My sole formed first, becoming a one inch platform with a 6 inch heel. Then the body of my new form took shape, hollowing out taking the shape of a high heel shoe. Finally the front part of the opening of me formed a frilly border with a dainty bow on top and a frilly strap formed out from the back of my heel. I then went from being flesh toned to the frilly parts of me turning white and the rest of me turned pink.” “Hmm… It looks like you turned out right. Now to finish you up.” Mindy said as she scooped him up and looked closely at the results of her handiwork and then tossed the heels on to a chair. “Finish? What does she mean? OOHHH! throwing me on to the chair was really disorienting! I see from both halves of me and the two different points of view I had as I flew through the air would have had me puking if I was still human!” His thoughts were interrupted by Mindy’s renewed chanting. “The air seemed to grow heavy and the lights dimmed in the apartment while she chanted. She finished the spell with a clap of her hands. Thunder pealed in the distance as she clapped and the lights went out! At the same time I felt a wrenching sensation deep inside and then the lights flickered back on. This was something completely new. I had never felt like this every other time Mindy used her magic on me. What did she do?” Jack thought worriedly. “Alright my kinky looking shoes, from this point forward reality has been re-written. It only knows you as this pair of shoes and within a few hours everybody you have ever known will forget you! I haven’t erased you, even I am not powerful enough to do that but I was able to make so no will ever think about you or remember you. Even other magic users will not be able to detect that you are anything but what you are now. I am the only one who will remember that you were once a pathetic, cheating asshole. She said maliciously, “And yes, in case you were wondering that includes you! Your point of view will start shifting and over time you will stop thinking about yourself as a human named Jack. You will start thinking of yourself as my shoes and lose your sense of self. Then over time you’ll cease to think at all and truly become a pair of inanimate objects. You might last a year or you might only last a month. The beauty of it is the more I wear you, the faster reality works to change you!” She said, finishing with a wicked laugh as she scooped her new shoes up and threw them in a shopping bag and walked out of Liz’s apartment, stepping on a dress that was lying on the floor and leaving the door open behind her. Day 5 “Oh God, she’s had me like this for five days so far! True to her word she hasn’t said anything to me since she turned me in to a pair of shoes.” Jack thought to himself as Mindy dusted the book shelves in her employers / lovers study. “Uh, it’s still super disorientating when she moves around in me! The vertigo I experience when she’s moving around doesn’t make me pass out anymore at least but I wish she would turn me back now. I’ve learned my lesson Mindy! I swear I have! I’m sorry for cheating on you! Please don’t leave me like this!” Jack helplessly pleaded silently to his ex wife. Day 11 “OH! It must be morning already! Mistress Mindy just pulled me out of the dark closet and is slipping me on her beautiful fee….. Damn! It just happened again! Mindy is NOT my mistress! She’s my bitch of an ex-wife that’s left me stuck as these infernal heels! OOOO! Mistress is using me to look pretty! I’m glad I help complete her outfi….. AGH! Ever since I stopped feeling disorientated while being worn it’s been harder and harder to remember who I am! I’m Jack! I had a life and a job as…. as….. Did I have a job? I had to have…. Didn’t I? OOOO! Mistress just rubbed me across her calf….. NO! I am Jack. I am Jack. I am Jack.” The shoes repeated that mantra over and over hoping to hang on to himself. Day 22 “Shoes are happy Owner wears us everyday. It’s sooo lonely when she leaves me over night in the closet or cast aside in other owners bedroom. Shoes especially likes it when Owner wears us while attending other owner in her bed! We love making owner look sexy!” The sexy heels thought to them self. “Shoes FAVORITE part of the day is the most bittersweet as well. Being cleaned and polished by owner at the end of the day feels heavenly! The loving care she gives us makes us love Owner more and more! It makes being put away not seem so bad.” Day 29, A Few Minutes Before Midnight “Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Midnight, Start of Day 30 S…h…o…e…s…… Morning of Day 42 Mindy stretched as languidly as she turned off her alarm and sat up in bed. A smile formed across her lips as she gazed contentedly at the engagement ring that her Mistress, lover and now fiancée gave her last night at dinner while out on the town. She got out of bed and quickly powered up her body so she could shimmy in to the tight, pink latex maid dress that Mistress liked so much. Mindy then did her hair up in a loose bun, set the ruffled white latex maid hat in place and applied her make-up. Once she had her hair and make-up done to the standard her fiancée demanded she sat on the edge of the bed and slipped her white latex stockings on and then tied the little, white latex apron and choker on and then walked over to the closet and opened it. She picked up her pink and white heels that would complete her uniform with out giving them any special thought. Even though she was the only being in existence that knew the true nature of the heels she was slipping on her feet, she had moved on with her life the moment she had finished casting her spells on them. They were just part of her uniform, nothing more.

UNIVERSAL REMOTE “Chris, any new leads on a new job?” my girlfriend Tina asked when she came home from work. “Not yet,” I responded wryly. “I had the two interviews I told you about today but I’m not too confident about them.” I finished. She came over to where I was sitting on the couch looking at job postings on my laptop and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek. “Well keep looking, you’ll find one that will pan out.” “Yeah, I hope so. I hate that you are forced to support us both while I’m unemployed.” I said with a grimace. “Oh, you got a package from your uncle today. It’s on the kitchen counter.” “Oh? Sweet! I haven’t heard from him for a long time. I hope he sent me something cool.” She said as she quickly went to get the package. I heard her tearing open the package and then silence. I soon forgot about what she was doing and was engrossed in looking at job postings again when she came bounding back into the living room and plopped down next to me on the couch. “Chris! You have to see this!” she said excitedly. I looked at what she held in her hand. It was a nondescript TV remote control. At least it looked like a TV remote. It seemed to have more buttons on it than a normal remote. “Is that a universal remote for our electronics?” I asked finally. “Heh, funny you should call it that. It will control our electronics BUT it will control other things as well!” she finished coyly. “Huh, what are you talking about? What other things?” I asked. “My uncle is a scientist that works on some pretty high end stuff. According to his note this remote taps into the ‘local quantum fields that surround all things.’” She said with air quotes. “This remote can alter those fields transforming what ever you point it at turning it into whatever you program into the remote!” She finished breathlessly. “Haha, this isn’t April you know. April fools was months ago.” I said sarcastically. “No, no! I already tested it in the kitchen! It really works! Watch this!” she then pointed it at my lap top and after a couple of button pushes I felt the laptop vibrate in my hands. I looked down at it and to my utter disbelief it morphed into an iPad! “Wha!!!! I dropped the iPad in shock and stared at Tina stunned. “See! See? Can you imagine what fun we could have with this??” She said hopping up and down. “Whoa! Hold on a second. Is this thing safe? This seems really weird…” I finished at a loss of words to describe what I was feeling. Tina then came in close to me and wrapped her arm in mine and leaned in close. Tina is 5’8”, 135 pounds and all curves. She was truly out of my league. She was using ALL of her feminine wiles on me right now. “Cone on Chris, the thought of using this remote really ‘pushes all of the right buttons’ with me!” She said is her throatiest, most seductive whisper. “Oy” I groaned at the pun. “Let’s see what we can do with this.” My laptop wound up being many other things before the night was over. Intimate things that we used that night… When morning came around I was still dozing in bed while Tina was getting ready for work. I was she had a smart looking business skirt suit staged. It was a black pinstripe skirt suit with a knee length A-line skirt and a white blouse. I also noticed she had stockings and garters out instead of panty hose. That meant that she was still feeling frisky from last night and that tonight was going to be fun again! She came out of the bathroom with her make-up done and started doing a reverse strip tease while getting dressed! She twirled her bra around before putting it on. Same with her garters and panties. My ‘little Chris was at full attention by the time she slid her dark gray stocking up her shapely legs and attached them to the garters. With that she paused and gave me a seductive, smoldering look and said. “You have any plans today big boy?’ “Just more of the same, looking at the job posts.” I said hoarsely, her routine had me really turned on. “So, no interviews or appointments?” She asked in that same seductive tone. “Nope.” I said. “Good! Then you are coming to work with me!” She said as she held up the remote and pointed it at me! “AH! Now wait a minu…” That was all I got out when I felt my form vibrate and melt. I started shrinking and I could see Tina running up to the edge of the bed with a gleeful look on her face. It felt really weird again when all of the sudden I felt my self split in two. “OH. MY. GOD! You came out perfect!!” Tina squealed in delight. She scooped me up off the bed and immediately slid me on her feet and went to her full length mirror. She stood there admiring me in the mirror talking to me but I didn’t hear a word she said. I was too busy staring at what Tina had done to me. I was no longer a human being. I wasn’t a ‘being’ at all! I was a thing. A pair of things! A pair of black four inch heeled stilettos!! Before I could fully wrap my head around what just happened she set the remote down on the dresser and scooped up her handbag and headed off to work. WHILE WEARING ME! It was weird at first. Walking on the carpet felt good and the flex of my material as she walked was exquisite. When she stepped out of the house and starting walking on the sidewalk to the bus stop the feelings changed. Being walking in on the concrete was jarring. Not painful but different. It was…pleasurable. All of it. I was fulfilling my new purpose, protecting Tina’s feet from the ground all while helping her look fantastic! When she made to her office she sat down and went to work. She seemed to be really fidgety. She kept crossing and uncrossing her legs and sighing deeply. I was reveling in the feeling of her dangling my left half from her foot when she abruptly put me all the way on and rushed to the bathroom and shut herself in a stall. She hiked up her skirt and started playing with herself through her panties. After a couple of minutes she snatched my right half off her foot and starting rubbing the toe part of me against her. She moved faster and faster she finally stopped, pushing me hard against her folds and started trembling. She just masturbated at work using me to get herself off! I soon didn’t care as the sensations caused me to black out. *********************** ‘Oh my god! I’ve never done anything like that at work before! I was so horny at the thought of actually wearing Chris as shoes that I couldn’t help myself!’ Tina thought as she was rinsing the half of Chris that she used to pleasure herself with. She finished composing herself and calmly walked back to her desk. She worked for a couple more hours till lunch time and went outside to make phone call. She pulled her iPhone out of her purse and called her friend Beverly. “Hello?” Beverly answered. “Oh my god Bev! You are NOT going to believe what just happened!” Tina said excitedly. After a few minutes of reminding Bev of her uncle and then telling her about the remote and what she had done with it last night and today Bev said. “THAT IS SO HOT! Are you REALLY wearing Chris as your shoes right now?” “Yes, I really am! It’s so amazing! I can’t even tell that he was anything but a pair of shoes. His soles even are showing scuff marks from walking on him! I really want to find out how this is for him but I left the remote at home.” Tina replied. “I am SO meeting you at you house tonight after work Tina! I have to see this remote in action!” Bev said excitedly. “Sounds good! I’ll see you tonight!” Tina said happily. The rest of the day dragged for Tina as she was still really turned on wearing Chris. She would frequently dangle him from her feet while she had her legs crossed. She would lovingly stroke his shiny, patent material and his stiletto heels while answering phone calls. When it was finally closing time she practically ran outside to the bus stop. When Tina got outside she was surprised to see Beverly standing next to her convertible waving at her. “Over here Tina! I’ll give you a ride home!” She said. They made small talk on the way to Chris and Tina’s apartment. When they hurried inside Beverly said. “Where is this remote?” Tina kicked Chris off at the door and ran back to the bedroom for the remote. When she got back out to the living room Bev had one of the stilettos that was Chris in her hands turning him over and over examining him meticulously. “This is amazing! This used to be Chris?” Bev asked. “Still is Chris according to my uncle. He’s just been rearranged.” Tina beamed. “Any chance you want to try it out too?” She asked. “Are you kidding! Why do you think I’m here! What do you have in mind?” Bev asked expectantly. Tina walked over and gently took the remote form Bev and said coyly. “You will just have to wait and see now won’t you.” Tina then pointed the remote at Bev before she had a chance to say anything and a big purple dildo clattered down on the floor in the spot where Beverly had been standing. Tina slowly bent down and picked her friend now dildo up and without a word to it walked back to the bedroom with it. ****************** Morning came around and Tina groggily turned her alarm off and slowly got out of bed. She walked to the bathroom and started the shower. She smiled at the purple dildo sitting where she had left it last night after using it to the point of exhaustion. She got ready for the morning and picked out another one of her black work outfits so she could wear Chris again. This time is was a black and grey pantsuit. She went to her dresser and discovered that she didn’t have any more clean pantyhose. “Hm, it looks like Beverly is going to be going to work with me today too.” Tina said as she walked into the bath room with the remote and walked out a few minutes later carrying the remote and a new pair of black pantyhose. The dildo was nowhere to be found. As almost an afterthought Tina decided to put the remote in her purse and take it to work with her. Tina was just as horny today as she was yesterday only even more so since she was wearing two people instead of just one. Both times she went to relieve her sexual tension in the bathroom she pleasured herself by rubbing herself with Chris through the soft nylon pantyhose that was now Beverly. The thought of it being a threesome at work sent her over the edge multiple times. At lunch time Tina took her lunch outside to eat and spent the time checking her Facebook and twitter. All the while rubbing her thigh and dangling one of her stilettos. When her lunch was over she stood up and tripped a little bit while sliding Chris back on her foot and her iPhone went tumbling to the ground, shattering the screen! “Oh crap!” Tina shouted drawing the stares of other co-workers outside. She gathered up her broken phone and went back in to her desk. “What am I going to do? I have insurance on my phone but with Chris not working we don’t have a lot of spare money to pay the deductible right now…” Tina thought to herself while staring sadly at her shattered phone. She started back on her work while pondering her broken phone. After a while it finally dawned on her that she had the remote with her! She thought on that for a moment and went to the bathroom with her purse. She went in to a stall and pulled the remote out of her purse and took a moment to program it and aimed it at her broken iPhone. Just before she pushed the execute button she a thought dawned upon her. “Waaaiiit a minute! I have a better idea!” She thought as she glanced down at her stilettos with an evil grin. Tina took her pants and the Beverly pantyhose off. She typed in a new command on the remote pointed it at the pantyhose. The pantyhose quickly morphed into an exact duplicate of the heels patiently waiting on the floor. She put her pants back on and slipped the Beverly stilettos onto her feet instead of the Chris stilettos. She pushed some buttons on the remote and aimed it at Chris. Chris’ two halves merged back into one and started changing shape, shrinking even further until an iPhone identical to her real phone lay there on the floor. Tina squealed in delight and scooped Chris up and went back to her desk. ************** “Whoa! What’s going on now? I was enjoying my time on owner’s feet and, wait… Owner?? Tina’s feet and then I felt like she changed me again. In to what though.” Chris thought as he was startled out of the almost non-thinking state he had fallen into. ************** Tina then started trying to use Chris like the phone he now was and nothing was working. Chris powered on ok but she couldn’t make a phone call. She just got a network message saying that her phone was not authorized. Then it occurred to her. “Duh! I need to insert my SIM card before he will work with my service…” She thought with a grimace. ************** “OH MY GOD! her drawing her fingers across me is turning me on! Oh gosh! I think she is calling someone! I must be a phone now! This feels amazing!” Chris was in non stop pleasure while Tina was moving though his menus and trying to make a call. “Huh, she could not make a call with me. that’s a bummer. Wait did I hear her right? She said she needs to put her SIM card in me? What will happen to me? Oh my! Her opening my SIM ca….” Chris’s thoughts were all over the place up until Tina popped his sim card slot open and then there was nothing… ************** “There, that’s better!” Tina said after she hung up from the test call she just made. Tina finished up the last couple of hours her shift in blissful ignorance that she effectively lobotomized her boyfriend, now iPhone. The bus ride home was uneventful. Tina spend most of the bus trip home surfing the internet and checking email on Chris. She was disappointed that she did not have any of her apps at first but realized that made a certain amount of logic. “Oh well, I’ll just load him up from my last backup.” she thought merrily, turned on once again that she was holding her boyfriend literally in the palm of her hands! Tina immediately plugged Chris into her computer and starting syncing him to her last backup. She then took Beverly off her feet, grabbed the remote and went back to the bedroom punching in a new command in to the remote. After a few hours Tina and Beverly were sitting in the living room chatting about the last couple of days. “Tina! That remote is the most amazing thing I’ve ever experienced!” Bev said with her arms around herself shuddering with remembered pleasure. “I know right? Although I feel kind of guilty about Chris. I didn’t exactly get permission to transform him. I just sprung it on him by surprise.” She said guiltily glancing over to her computer table where Chris was still plugged in to her computer, her information long since synced. “Oh, he’ll be fine with it if the pleasure he felt was even a fraction of what I experienced!” Bev said with a dismissive wave of her hand. “I hope so! I’ll promise him he can turn me into whatever he wants this weekend. Well, I had better use the remote to fix my broken phone and turn Chris back to normal…” Tina said, sad that the fun was over for the moment. “Well, let me make a phone call and you can use me as your phone till this weekend or even beyond. I’ll just let my boyfriend that I had a family emergency and will be out of touch for a few days….” She said with a coy look. “Ha! You sure about that Bev?” Tina asked. “Give me five minutes.” was all Bev said as she walked out of the room. ************** “..ard slot!!! Huh? What happened? everything in front of me is different. Oh! I feel myself changing again!” Chris thought as he came back in to being. A couple of seconds later Chris was back to normal. “Huh, THAT was an experience!” He said as he looked a Tina. She enveloped him is a big hug and gave him a lingering kiss. “I’m sorry for ambushing you with the remote the other morning.” She said contritely. I was SOOO turned on I let my lust get the best of me.” “Eh, i was all upset for about two seconds until you started walking with me on your feet. Then the pleasure I felt the rest of the time made me forgive you.” I said returning the hug. “Although, I think something weird happened when I was your phone. I think I blacked out for most of that time.” I said with concern. She winced and said. “Yeah, I forgot I pulled the SIM card that was in you out and put the one from my phone in its place. I tried to transform you back to normal with mine in you and nothing happened. I got really worried and started panicking until Beverly calmed me down and help me figure out what happened.” “SO I didn’t black out then. You essentially removed my brain. That makes a certain kind of sense I guess. So you put my SIM back in and I was able to be me again?” I asked. “Yeah, sorry you didn’t get to enjoy your time as a phone.” She said. That made me laugh out loud. “HA! even now that sounds unreal and ridiculous! Did Beverly go home already?” “Nope. I turned you into my phone because I dropped mine and it broke. She volunteered to stand in as my phone for the rest of the week!” She said triumphantly holding up a shiny new iPhone. “Wow! Wait? she agreed to that even once she found out she would pretty much cease to exist?? I asked incredulously. “Yep!” Tina replied with a huge grin. “Best friend ever!” “So, What else do we want to do with this remote of yours?” I asked with a big grin. “Welllll…. I have a few ideas.” Tina said as she took my hand and lead me back to the bedroom.

The circus is a sinful place. That was what my parents always told me anyway. That’s where drifters and other unclean souls gathered. The circus is dirty, shows too much skin and mistreats God’s creatures. No good Christian would be caught dead in such a place. So of course I couldn’t wait to see one. I bided my time knowing once I turned eighteen they would have no other say in the matter. Something happened that summer that changed my plans and my life forever. A brand new kind of circus began touring the country. It was known simply as Nu, which I learned latter was French for nude. It was being billed as an adults only circus. ...

Part 1. Sandra is the best thing that ever happened to me. We met each other on Fetlife and started playing together and dating. For several years now we are a couple and try to enjoy BDSM as much as possible. A while ago we started to take it to the next level and launched a website where we promoted ourselves as erotic and BDSM performers. This went really well and almost every weekend we have a performance. Sandra takes care of the business and I usually do not know what kind of audience and performance I am facing. I love the thrill of the uncertainty this gives me, and Sandra is so creative she manages to surprise me every time. ...

The anticipation was growing. They had been planning this “holiday” since they were married on the cruise ship 6 months before and now, all the work and preparation had finally come to an end. An eerie realisation seemed to descend over the car, on the journey home from dropping off the kids at grandma’s house. Two whole weeks without any children or interruptions. You could cut the tension with a knife, because once they arrived at their driveway, it would be the start of their very own “Kinky moon”. ...

Jack awoke with a start, his dreams dissolving into darkness as he returned to consciousness. Moments earlier, he’d been surrounded by the dream. The dream, again the same recurring theme, so intense, so enjoyable. The woman within him experiencing the thrill of luscious breasts as her female lover gently fondled her thru the satin blouse. Her skirt raised slightly as the erection continued to appear. She would soon swoon as rubbing her nylon sheathed legs would cause a slight balance issue in those CFM heels so high. Yes it was the same all the time, just before the climax his brain would protest the exploring fingers of his teasing wife as she aroused him even more. But now he was blinking his bleary eyes in a bedroom illuminated only by the slight glow of a digital clock. Dimly, he tried to make sense of its figures, only to discover that sunrise was still several hours away. ...

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries. He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage. “I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply. They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess. ...

This is a Tales of Green Valley story, submitted with the permission of Tammy_murfin Tales of Green Valley Picked Up - With the Rest of the Trash The transfer station was quiet for the most part - the conveyor belt shutdown for the day, a pile of bagged garbage strewn at the bottom of the pit. The cute, slender woman in her black dress, dropped the heavy black bag of trash she carried with her upon the ground with some force. The trash inside the shiny black bag moaned loudly - in protest or excitement, Louise could not be sure. Her bare, dirty foot pressed against the garbage bag with the suspiciously human outline… ...

Day 0: “OK, so let me summarize what you want. You want me to lock you up in latex for a whole week because you would like to experience full enclosure but you don’t feel determined enough to do it yourself.” “Mostly yes. I would feel like I am in chastity, give you the key and full control.” “All right. You said catsuit, hood, gloves and socks. But if you want it then I want full control therefore I choose the clothing. Strip down and wait for me in the bathroom.” ...

One Saturday afternoon I was lazing around the house dressed the way both my wife and I liked me to be dressed. I was wearing a pair of white satin stockings and 10 strap suspender belt complete with white six inch heels. I had on a full, long white chiffon skirt and a tight white latex top with fitted gloves and a hood. The hood had only eye and nostril holes so I could not talk. Under the skirt I wore a tiny white satin g-string. The outfit of choice was my wife’s. She was in control and decided what I wore most of the time. I did not complain. By now I was comfortable dressing like that and could control my erection most of the time. ...

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me. ...

Derek Evans was a forty year old virgin; yes the very same as the man in the film that was made: I will explain. He was a heterosexual red blooded male with the same desires as any other but he had never had a relationship with any female due to his domineering mother and his inability to stand up to her and make to his own mind up. He had stayed at home to look after her all of his adult life after his father died when he was just eleven years old. An only child his completely selfish mother made sure that once Derek became an adult physically she manipulated him and kept him at arms length from any other females. ...

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter. ...

story continues from part four Part 5: New Recruit The weeks that followed were a great disappointment, as predicted my wife’s affair with my brother-in-law resulted in the break-up of our marriage, she never returned home. More disappointing was my sister-in-law Annabelle’s return to her parent’s home in Ireland, I really thought our relationship would flourish, those wonderful intimate moments we shared were constantly at the forefront of my mind. She was magnificent as “Rubber Maid” and appeared to relishthe role, I was confident that we would meet again and explore our interests together but sadly it was not to be, a short letter explained that she needed time away, no promise of a meeting in the future. ...

A little glimpse of what drives me, my fetishes revolve around latex, and tight inescapable bondage. All my fantasies involve me serving a Latex Clad Mistress. I’ve visited Miss Maya several times, and every time she has pushed me and my limits to her satisfaction. I’ve never been into the pain side of the scene but have decided to try a little predicament bondage. I have scheduled a session with Miss Maya 2 weeks in advance. I find the extra time waiting to see her part of the submissive experience. ...

You had given me your measurements and I special ordered the item. I had forgotten I gave you my measurements as well, but you would soon remind me. I sent you a package about a week before I came over. When I arrived you asked, “Are you sure I wanted to do this?” I said simply, “Yes. I have constantly dreamed about it” You said, “Just remember, I am very, very wet and squirt a lot and I mean A LOT. Second, once we start, we are both locked in until the ice around the key melts. Third, I have read your writings about your fantasies and I am going to fulfill another one for you, complete rubber enclosure.” ...

Gina daydreamed on a dreary Saturday morning as she watched the rain fall steadily through the picture window in her breakfast room off the kitchen. The November morning paper was loaded with full page color ads for cold weather clothing & accessories. “Boot Festival” the ads screamed, with page after page of often high priced, but stylish varieties of rain, fashion, & casual models. “What do you think of these?” she murmured sexily, as if the picture itself were pornographic, or somehow titillating. She spoke in a tone addressing no one in particular, but directed presumably to me, as I was the only sentient being in the house, to my knowledge, & I was perched on the edge of a dipping bowl in front of her. I took nourishment the only way she allowed, which was solely whenever & wherever she had time to keep track of me. I was, of course, a mere 10 mm in height, & had been Gina’s prisoner, in her apartment, for months, after her previous Gothic witch of a tenant had shrunk me & paid her debt to Gina with me, aka the leftover results of her experimentation. ...

It wasn’t so bad. Standing on all fours like that was a bit strange but it didn’t hurt. She wrapped a collar around my neck and gave it a tug, so I did my best to follow her. She took me to the bedroom, and as I watched, she got naked. My response was to jump on the bed and take her. When we were done, I expected to be let out of the dog suit, but my wife had other ideas. She got dressed and taking my leash, led me to the kitchen. I saw two bowls on the floor! Watching, she filled one with water, the other with dog food! ...

I spoke to her by phone on a chat line and she told me she ran her own escort service. I told her how I was submissive and that I wanted to dress in women’s clothes and be a maid and sex slave. I told her I wanted to be forced to be with men. I told her I loved humiliation. I told her all my fantasies. We spoke a few times and she said she wanted to meet me. The first time was in a coffee shop and we talked for an hour about all kinds of things. Mostly she asked questions and I answered. She said she wanted to see me again and would call. I must meet her when she called. ...

Great thanks to Melody who corrected the grammatical faults My name is Sergio. I live alone in my house, and I suffer from a rare genetic growing disease, which means I am no taller than 2 feet high and have been this way since the age of seven. With this shortened height all the chores that could be done easily when you’re an average height person, can become very difficult. So for helping me in these kind of tasks, a maid comes to my home every week. ...

Awaking in bondage was new to me, Eva had spent many mornings awaking in bondage of some sort but now it was my turn. The company I had worked for had closed leaving me unemployed for the first time in my adult life. Luckily Eva had finished school and gotten a very good job a few weeks before and could easily support us while I looked for a job so I also thought of this time as a long vacation. We had been practicing bondage since before we met each other and it still plays a large part in our lives, even now Eva wears her steel chastity belt and extreme heels at work and we have a new suit on the way. ...

Synopsis This story is about Magumi, Harvey, Kappa, Javed and Dorothy, as they journey through life searching for what they want the most. There are many obstacles in the way. And many enemies to defeat. Deeper friendships and understanding evolve as they overcome their fears and gain newer experiences. ***** Chapter 1 - Orphan Slave ***** “Give me your hand!” Our bodies were freezing, and visibility was extremely poor. “I said give me your hand!” ...

It was late one Friday night and Brad’s tube train was emptying out as the train crawled closer to the end of the line. It had been a long week and he had worked into the early hours on most days. The two beers he had had after leaving the office had gone to his head and he started to doze. Sitting opposite him, and now the only other person in the carriage, was a blonde woman in her mid-twenties. Brad had discretely glanced at her on several occasions, mainly because she was attractive and was wearing black leather shorts. Not tight, not loose, but perfectly fitting. She also wore a white blouse and a fitted pale blue jacket and had long dark hair which hung down past her shoulders. She had smiled at Brad as she sat down, but even this hasn’t been enough to keep his attention. Brad woke as he felt someone grab his wrist and saw the woman in the leather shorts standing right in front of him, with her knee pressing down on his forearm. He tried to lift his arm, but her knee held it in place. A few seconds later she release her grip, but as he tried to raise his arm he heard a metal clatter. He soon realised that she had handcuffed his wrist to the metal armrest. He looked up just in time to see the woman grab his bag from the seat next to him. She then calmly walked away and sat down on the seat at the far end of the row. “What are you doing?” Brad shouted as he stood up and tried in vain to reach her. The woman cross her legs slowly and started to empty his bag, finding his wallet, phone and keys. “Give that back now!” She smiled a very cute little smile and spoke in an educated, slightly husky voice as the train slowed for the next station. “It’s a pity we don’t have longer together, but this is my stop.” “Give that back!” Brad shouted as he pulled as hard as he could against her cuffs." “It’s just not your day,” the woman purred as she stood up. Brad had to think fast. “OK, take the bag, but please unlock me.” “No.” “OK, then leave me with the key to the cuffs.” “What this one?” she smiled she fished inside the pocket of her shorts. “Yes.” The woman just laughed. “But what am I going to do? How can I get out of here otherwise?” Brad was starting to get desperate. “Without my key? You can’t,” she smiled. “Don’t leave me here, please.” The woman smiled, pocketed the key and flicked her hair back over her shoulders as she left the train. He shouted after her but she ignored him and there was no-one else around to hear. He watched as the sexy shorts disappeared out of sight. Brad kicked the armrest repeatedly but it wouldn’t give, and from where he was he couldn’t reach the alarm. His wrist was already bruised from the cuff which she had locked slightly too tightly. Brad sat back down and shouted in frustration. He had just been robbed by a chick and there was nothing he could do to stop her getting away. He was now travelling away from his flat and towards the end of the line. The train reached the last station and the lights went out. It then moved to the depot where after ten minutes of calling Brad was finally able to raise the alarm. Once they had stopped laughing at his story, the maintenance crew had managed to free him by unbolting the armrest. He then reported the incident to the depot supervisor who had laughed, but said he would pass the details on to the police. Fed up with jokes about him being ‘robbed by a girly’ and being ‘kinky’, Brad had turned down the offer of a ride home and instead walked the three miles back to his flat. The woman’s cuffs were still dangling from his wrist. Unlike cuffs he’d seen before, these had a heavy lock which could only be unlocked with a unique key, a key that as far as he knew was still in her pocket. The guys in the depot had been unable to remove the cuffs and Brad had the feeling that getting out of her cuffs would be a major problem. Although, given the hour, it was a problem that could wait until morning. It was gone midnight by the time Brad arrived home. The blonde had also taken his front door key, but he was too tired to wait around for a locksmith and so decided to try and force the door. But as he climbed the stairs to his 3rd floor flat he found the door ajar, the lights on and music coming from inside. He slowly opened the door and walked inside to find the woman with the leather shorts sitting on his breakfast bar holding a glass of wine, with her jacket off and a few of the buttons of her blouse undone revealing a sexy black bra. “What the f*** are you doing here?” Brad cried. “I’m sorry about my behaviour on the train, it was inexcusable.” she purred with eyes that conveyed complete confidence of the situation. “What?” “I’ve brought back your bag and have opened a nice bottle of wine.” “What? You rob me, and then return everything?” She smiled her cute smile. Brad grabbed her arm, pulled her over to the wall and pinned her there with one hand on her shoulder. She smelt nice and she really was cute. Crazy, but cute. She had a presence that could not be explained by her stunning looks alone. “It took me an hour to get free from the train.” “You should have asked me, I’ve got the key,” the woman smiled. “I did, you just left me there.” “You looked cute all chained up.” “Cute?” “Would you like me to unlock you now?” The woman pulled a key from her pocket and let it drop on the floor. As Brad crouched down to retrieve it, the woman reached for the spare end of the cuff and quickly locked it around her own ankle. “What are you doing, you crazy bitch,” Brad said as he tried in vain to stand back up again. Brad knelt on the floor in front of her and tried the key in the lock. “This isn’t the key!” The woman giggled and pushed herself against Brad’s head. Her scent, a mix of perfume and leather, was beautiful and Brad couldn’t help but let his head rest for a few seconds against her thighs. When he regained composure, he picked her up with one arm around her back and one arm under her legs and carried her into the lounge. “I don’t know what you’re trying to do to me, but I want the key now.” Lying on the sofa, and with Brad kneeling in front of her, the woman deftly unbuttoned her shorts and slid them down to her ankles to reveal cute black silk panties which barely covering her perfect figure. Brad had no choice but to stop and stare. She then guided Brad’s hand on to the front of her panties. “The key’s tucked in here,” she purred as she rubbed herself against his hand. Brad was completely aroused as he slipped his fingers underneath the silk and retrieved the warm key. He unlocked the cuff from his wrist and walked back into the kitchen and drunk the wine that she’d poured for him in one gulp and then refilled his glass. She was one hell of a sexy woman, but she was also scarily unpredictable. She’d already caused him a lot of grief and could no doubt cause him a lot more. By the time he’d returned to the lounge, the woman had unlocked the cuff from her ankle and locked both cuffs tightly around her own wrists. She walked over to Brad and slipped the key into the front pocket of his suit trousers, leaving her hand inside for a little longer than necessary. “I’ve had you chained up for most of the evening, it your turn now,” she whispered as she threw her cuffed hands around his body and walked backwards, pulling him towards the bedroom. The wine, the tiredness and the sexy woman were all too much and Brad started to strip off his shirt and trousers. Within minutes he was making out with the beautiful, crazy, unknown woman. Shit, he didn’t even know her name. When Brad woke the next morning, the woman was lying by his side, once again dressed in her leather shorts and top. A few seconds later he realised that the cuffs were once again locked on his wrists and this time both hands were cuffed together around his wrought iron headrest. He also realised that his feet were cuffed to the foot of the bed. She kissed him on the lips and smiled. “Good morning, sweetheart.” “Good morning,” he replied, “you really like these little bondage games.” She sat up, reached for Brad’s laptop and then sat down heavily on Brad’s chest. Brad cried out in pain. “Let’s see, what’s your internet banking password?” Brad couldn’t believe it, the woman had already gone from crazy bitch to cute blonde and was now back to crazy bitch. He pulled at the cuffs, which confirmed to him that he was completely screwed. “I’m not telling you anything.” “Oh yes you will, they always do,” she said as she lifted herself up slightly and dropped her butt heavily back down on to his chest. “You bitch!” The woman laughed. “You knew that last night and yet one look at my naked body made you forget.” Her leather shorts had looked so cute on the train yesterday, and now only inches from his face and resting painfully on his chest they looked anything but. “The longer I sit here, the more it will hurt,” the woman said with complete authority as she clicked on the internet and started to browse. “And if breaking a few ribs doesn’t work then I’ll sit on your face and use my butt to break your nose as well, maybe a cheek bone as well if sit down a little too hard. “No way!” Brad muttered as he wriggled desperately beneath her. “Do you want to put money on that?” she replied as she slid up his body and sat down squarely on his face. The leather smelt nice, but any pleasure was short lived as she positioned herself as she wanted, rested all her weight on him and sealed off his air. Brad struggled but the woman’s thighs tightened and held him in place. He was running out of air and struggling more desperately. When she finally lifted up, Brad’s face was red and his chest was heaving. He looked up and saw real delight in her eyes, she was one seriously f***ed up girl. Things then became even worse as she pulled a heavy chastity cage from her handbag. The thought of her controlling his dick was terrifying, but there was nothing he could do as she quickly and expertly fitted it around his cock. Brad couldn’t see what she was doing, but could feel the steel closing in tightly around him. The woman slid back on to his chest. “If you think the cuffs are secure, you wait until you see this chastity cage,” she smiled once again with her captivating presence, “getting out of this isn’t an option.” Brad looked for compassion in her beautiful dark eyes, but saw none. He had no idea what she was thinking or what she was after, but he knew that any begging or reasoning on his part was pointless. He heard the chastity padlock click shut. “OK, I’ll tell you,” he moaned. She almost looked disappointed as she quickly transferred the daily limit from his account into hers. She then took some pictures of him locked in the chastity cage, which he assumed were to make sure that he wasn’t foolish enough to take this up with the police. “It really has been fun,” the woman said as she slipped her jacket on and picked up her bag. “You can’t leave me here.” Brad said desperately. “Yes I can.” “Please…. sorry I don’t even know your name.” “No you don’t,” she smiled. She sat down next to his head and inspected the cuffs. “You really are f***ed,” she said as she took the key from her pocket and ran it seductively between her lips. Knowing that he had to try something, he moved his head and ran his lips over the inside of her thigh. “Umm, that’s nice,” she purred as she stood up and removed her shorts. She knelt on the bed, with one knee either side of his head, and seductively swung her hips from side to side. She then slowly lowered herself on to his mouth and pulled the crotch of her silk panties to one side. She was back to being sexy and seductive and giving her oral sex was really turning him on, even though he felt sure that she would leave him chained up in his own flat. She barely lifted up during the next hour and by the time she did, both his tongue and his cock ached like hell. He had to wait a further half an hour while she showered. When she finally returned to his bedroom she once again looked impeccable. He looked up into her dark eyes, desperately hoping to see a smile, or at least some compassion. She sat down on the bed next to his head and threaded the cuff keys on to a key ring, which she then proceeded to run up and down the inside of her thighs. Should he say something, if so what? She finally spoke. “That was so nice that I won’t take these keys with me.” “Thank you,” he blurted out. “Instead I will leave them with the girl in the flat opposite. Judging by look she gave me when I let myself in last night, I think she might find that fun.” “Laura? No!” The woman smiled her sexy smile. She then took some paper and pen. “What are you writing?” Brad asked. “You’ll find out when Laura arrives.” The woman then took a ball gag from her bag. “No way are you putting that in my mouth.” Brad said. “You’re cute, but a slow learner,” she smiled, “do you know how many things I could do to you right now?” It only took one look into her beautiful eyes for Brad to open his mouth and let her mute him. She then stood up, checked herself in the mirror and pulled a single key from the pocket of her shorts. Brad knew that this was the key to the chastity cage. “Laura doesn’t get this one,” she purred as she tucked it back in place, “I’ll keep this until next time.”

story continues from part one Part 2 Nick sat on the pavement with his jacket pulled down his arm as far as it would go to cover the cuffs. Fortunately it was a bohemian, student area and so he didn’t look too out of place. He pulled out his phone and dialed Karin’s number. “Hello,” she answered after six rings. “Honey, you can’t just leave me chained up in the street.” “I’m shopping, you’re a guy, best thing I think.” “You’re confusing me with a dog!” Karin just giggled and Nick could hear her talking to a shop assistant in the background. “I’ll make it up to you later,” she finally whispered as she hung up on him. Nick sat on the side of the pavement, leaning up against the railings, watching people walk up the residential street and into the mansion blocks on each side. Although this adventure with Karin was fun, he found himself feeling jealous of their freedom, being able to go and do whatever they wanted, whereas he was effectively a prisoner. The upside though, was the identify of his captor and what she might have planned for him when she returned. He found her unpredictability exciting; pain and humiliation one minute, the best sex of his life the next. Nick was still lost in thought when a black heeled shoe tapped him on the knee. He looked at the shoe and then upwards to the sexiest pair of black leather trousers he had ever seen. Skin tight all the way up and the way they hugged the butt was incredible. He looked up further to the tight pink t-shirt and up to the cute face, with long blonde hair held up in a pony tail. “Wow, you look amazing.” “Thanks,” Karin smiled as she stepped slightly closer. “I assume you will be so good as to unchain me now?” “Mmm, OK, the key’s in my pocket.” Nick stood up and pushed his free hand into the back pocket of her new leather trousers. They were so tight that he had to slowly work his hand inside until he could reach the key with his fingertips. “Will you do the honours?” he asked as he handed her the small silver key. She took it and threw it casually over her shoulder, “No.” “Karin!” Nick exclaimed as he tried to look past her to see where the key had landed. “Nothing sweet about me,” she whispered seductively into his ear before kissing him on the lips. Nick watched her walk across the pavement and lean against a lamppost. She casually crossed her long leather covered legs and watched with amusement as Nick tried to deal with her latest bitchy behaviour. He was a sexy guy anyway, but his reaction to her deliberately cruel and bitchy behaviour was just too cute for words. Looking back, Karin had always had a cruel and sadistic streak and had often enjoyed causing pain to others, training as a doctor was a real paradox. Her victims had changed from family pets to specially selected acquaintances and the occasional boyfriend. Nick’s behaviour on the first night at her flat had somehow triggered her cruel streak and as a result, he was in for an experience that he would never forget. Nick called out to a young woman who was passing. “Excuse me, hello, hello!” Karin smiled to herself as the woman, who was listening to her iPod, completely ignored him. The situation was made even better as she actually stood on the handcuff key as she walked past. Nick looked at Karin and gave her a very frustrated, but to Karin a very cute look. Nick called out to the next person. She looked confused and was a little hesitant to help, but Nick managed to convince her and she finally picked up the key and nervously threw it over to him before walking off quickly. Nick unlocked the cuffs to at last free himself from the railings. He walked over to Karin, put his hands on her butt and kissed her. “You’re crazy,” he said. “You’re going to enjoy these leather trousers of mine tonight,” she purred as she rubber herself against the front of his jeans. “Those trousers, no way.” “They are the next time,” she said, the uncompromising look returning to her eyes. *** At Nick’s suggestion they arrived for lunch at the pub by the river. They were early and the place was only a quarter full. Karin insisted on buying the drinks and walked slowly and sexily up to the bar with the handcuffs hanging from her fingertips. Within seconds, the slim blonde in leather trousers with the cuffs had the attention of almost every guy in the bar. She sat on a bar stool and slowly locked one cuff to the draft beer pipes and the other end to her own wrist. By now every guy in the pub was watching as well as half of the women. Two barmen were helping with her order despite the fact that others were waiting. Once she had paid, she unlocked herself and walked over to where Nick was sitting on to the balcony overlooking the river. Karin sat down next to Nick and held out her hand, which he instinctively held. He saw the look in her face, but it was too late as she took his thumb and bent it back with just enough force to immobilize him. “Karin!” he said urgently but quietly, “what are you doing?” The blonde didn’t answer, but with his hand held in place, she cuffed his wrist to the metal frame of the table. The table was in turn fixed to the floor. Nick was totally embarrassed, practically the whole pub had just watched his girlfriend handcuff him to the table. “Karin, not in public, not here!” “Why, every guy in the pub is jealous of you now.” Nick thought for a moment, she was probably right, but he was still very uncomfortable. He looked back at Karin who had uncrossed her legs and was running her hands up and down her leather trousers. “It very hot inside here,” she purred. Nick had already drunk most of his beer. The leather trousers did look fantastic on her, but surely she couldn’t be serious about this. “Unlock me and I’ll buy more drinks,” he replied. Karin moved her drink to the side, stood up and sat down on the table right in front of Nick. She opened her legs, bent forward and kissed him. Nick couldn’t help but comply, even though he knew the whole pub was watching. *** It was late when they arrived back at Karin’s flat and Nick was tired from the effort of keeping up with the crazy Swedish girl. Plus he knew that Karin still had plans for him. He poured two glasses of wine from the bottle he had bought and sat down at the table. “Twelve hours in these,” she purred as she stood with her back to him and caressed her leather covered butt. “You’re crazy, time inside those trousers will kill me.” “Umm, maybe,” she replied as she took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick put his hands underneath her t-shirt and tried to pull it off, but Karin stopped him and pushed him backwards on to a wooden chair that she had placed in front of the metal radiator. She sat down on his lap, one leg either side of his body, let her hair down and kissed him forcefully. “I promise we’ll make love, but first something else,” she whispered into his ear, before biting his ear so hard that she almost drew blood. Nick’s heart was beating quickly and his hard cock was pushing up against her tight leather trousers. She was incredible, the most sexy and certainly the most frightening woman he’d ever know. Without removing her lips from his, Karin handcuffed Nick’s hands together behind his back and around one of the bars of the radiator. In her excitement she over tighten the cuffs, but that only added to her arousal. “Clean or dirty?” the Swedish woman asked. Nick smiled back, trying to guess what she was talking about. Dirty sounded fun, whatever that meant. “Dirty.” “Good,” Karin smiled as she jumped up and picked up a wicker basket in the corner of the room. “What’s that?” he asked. “Dirty, maybe very dirty,” she purred as she emptied her dirty washing on to the bed. “That’s what you meant by dirty?” Nick was concerned. Karin sorted through her dirty clothes, took what she wanted and put the rest back into the basket. She picked up a pair of black panties, held them up to her face and turned her nose up as it offended by their smell. “What are you doing?” Nick was helplessly chained to the radiator and increasingly concerned about what she had planned. Using only her fingertips, Karin placed the dirty underwear over Nick’s head. The panty elastic held it in place, but she used a hair elastic to further tighten it around him. “You wanting dirty?” she checked as she kissed his ear that was sticking out through one of the leg holes. “Number two, number three…” Karin counted as she proceeded to place all six pairs of her dirty underwear over his head. Nick watched helplessly as most of the contents of the blonde’s panty draw was wrapped around his head. The pressure around his head increased with every garment and at the same time the room became darker and darker. “Dirty running shorts, yuck,” Karin held her nose and gave a pretend look of horror. She placed the shorts over the panties and then tightened the draw string around his neck to hold them in place. The last item was a pair of white jeans, which she placed over the running shorts and secured around his neck with a belt. Inside it was dark and hot and airless and Nick found himself breathing hard even though he was just sitting still. He had no idea how long he could survive this confinement and only hoped that Karin’s medical training meant that she knew what she was doing. He then felt Karin unbuttoning his jeans and he lifted himself up slightly so that she could pull his jeans and boxers down. He then felt her naked butt sit on his lap and after a few minutes of teasing, she was sitting astride him making love. The fantastic feeling heightened from partial asphyxiation. After half an hour, Karin redressed and removed all of her dirty clothing from Nick’s head. “Wow,” Nick gasped, looking as though he’d just finished a marathon. “Not bad,” Karin smiled as she walked around him as if studying the results of successful experiment, “you survived inside a week’s worth of dirty panties.” “Can you unlock me now?” he asked. “Sure, you know where the key is,” she smiled as she turned around so that the back pocket of her leather trousers was only inches from his face. Unable to use his cuffed hands, Nick lent forward and slid his tongue into her pocket. “Karin, I’ll never get it,” he complained. “Too bad for you,” she smiled as she sat down on the bed and crossed her legs. She saw her permanent market on her bedside table and smiled. Nick could see what she was thinking. “Please, no.” But his reaction only encouraged her and she spent the next ten minutes writing her name and several provocative comments all over his body, some in English, many in Swedish. Only once the ink was fully dry did she release him from the cuff and she watched with an amused look on her face as he tried in vain to wipe her words and doodles off his skin. “Lie down,” she ordered. Nick complied, but tried to resist as she lifted his hands above his head so that she could cuff him to the bed. Karin simply moved up the bed so that she was kneeling with one knee either side of his head. Nick was holding her leather butt with both hands when she lifted his head up and clamped it between her thighs. She then tilted her hips forward so that his head was held back and he started to gasp for breath. He looked up directly into her teasing blue eyes. “Would you like it harder?” she almost sung. He felt her butt again to find it had changed from soft to hard, every muscle in her body was focused on gripping his head tightly in place. Nick knew that there wasn’t any point in even trying to escape, if he did it would turn into a fight which he knew she would win. She was sexy, crazy and scary. “Hands!” she ordered. He quickly compiled and within seconds he was cuffed to the bed. Nick lay on the bed watching Karin move around the room. She saw he was watching her and started to put on a little dance for his benefit. It had the desired effect as he felt more and more turned on. “Are the cuffs necessary?” he asked. “No, but I like anyway.” “I know you like,” he smiled. She held her finger to her lips, “End of discussion, I’m not unlocking you.” Karin then unbuttoned her leather trouser and started to ease them over her hips, which was something that couldn’t be rushed. As soon as they were off, she redid the buttons and lay down on the bed next to him. “Sorry now, if it’s hot and smelly inside,” Karin said as she kissed him. She eased her trousers over his head, with the back of the trousers against his face and slid a belt through the belt hoops. Nick lay still enjoying the heat and scent that was radiating off the inside of the leather. This was nice, although he knew that Karin had no intention of leaving it at this. He then felt her insert one end of a small clear plastic pipe into his mouth. Next he felt the leather tighten around his neck as Karin tightened the belt. He couldn’t hear it, but he knew that she would also secure it with her combination padlock. Karin then took the trouser legs and wrapped them around his head and then tightened and buckled the rest of her belt collections around his head. When she had finished, Nick head was securely and completely encased in leather, with only one small plastic pipe protruding. Karin sat on Nick’s chest inspecting her work. It was perfect, he was completely sealed inside. “I hope I warmed it up well for you,” she purred as she kissed his bare chest. She then took the end of the plastic pipe and held it against her thigh. She waited for the inevitable reaction as he air ran out. He blindly reached out and tried to push her off as he struggled to regain an air supply. Unfortunately for Nick, his struggling only turned her on more and it was several seconds before Karin unsealed the end of the pipe. “What are you doing?” she could just make out the mumbled voice from inside her trousers. She then slid down and felt his hard cock beneath her. He seemed to be enjoying this almost as much as her. It was over an hour later when they finished making love. Karin showered while Nick remained cuffed to the bed, his head enclosed in her leather mask. Karin returned, wearing only her panties and snuggled up next to him. Just before she closed her eyes, she saw the end of the plastic pipe lying on the bed next to her. She picked it up and slipped it into the front of her panties, with the end resting deep in her crotch. She cuddled up to the guy who would for the next eight hours be breathing air from deep inside her panties. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Kara stretched out on the floral-patterned comforter that covered her large bed, enjoying the feeling of the cool material, not yet lent warmth from her flushed, naked body. She spread her long, slender legs and lightly trailed the tips of her long fingernails over her perfectly smooth, hairless snatch. Only a few feet away, sat her favorite sex toy. It was the latest in home-use androids - a fully functional robot that appeared completely human and was programmed for but one, single task. The machine existed to have sex with its owner. And that oh, so very lucky owner was Kara. She licked her lips in anticipation as she eyed her newest fuck-toy. The manufacturer called the machine Stud Lee Mann, though Kara had informed hers that its name was Dick. After all, that part of it was really the sole reason she’d bought it. Everything else was there simply to drive the bit of its anatomy she’d named it for. And, damn, did Dick ever live up to its name! It’s cock was nine solid inches of fat, erect synthetic that felt just like warm, human flesh. And, rather than just fuck until she told it to stop, Dick actually had orgasms. ...

Kara stretched out on the floral-patterned comforter that covered her large bed, enjoying the feeling of the cool material, not yet lent warmth from her flushed, naked body. She spread her long, slender legs and lightly trailed the tips of her long fingernails over her perfectly smooth, hairless snatch. Only a few feet away, sat her favorite sex toy. It was the latest in home-use androids - a fully functional robot that appeared completely human and was programmed for but one, single task. The machine existed to have sex with its owner. And that oh, so very lucky owner was Kara. She licked her lips in anticipation as she eyed her newest fuck-toy. The manufacturer called the machine Stud Lee Mann, though Kara had informed hers that its name was Dick. After all, that part of it was really the sole reason she’d bought it. Everything else was there simply to drive the bit of its anatomy she’d named it for. And, damn, did Dick ever live up to its name! It’s cock was nine solid inches of fat, erect synthetic that felt just like warm, human flesh. And, rather than just fuck until she told it to stop, Dick actually had orgasms. ...

The sound of liquid bubbling over and over again filled the pitch black room. That was followed by a slow and continuous squeaking sound as the noise started to build. Then the sound of moaning from a victim in a blind panic come to life. The sound was echoing around in the darkness as the cries for help become louder. Sound was not the only thing to be filling the room. The room was covered in a number of odd smells. The smell of heavy metal was strong as was the smell of sweaty latex. That was mixed in with the smell of fear and panic. The moans of a submissive rubber slave had reached the limits of the huge gag and hoods. The subject was fully awoke and needed to be enlightened on its new home. ...

Part 1 I have such fond memories of meeting my Auntie for the first time. She was not really my Auntie, but the new wife of one of my father’s friend. She was exotic, originally from Germany, but with some Italian in her. She had long black hair, she was thin, and on this particular day she was dressed in a leather skirt, boots, and a crop top. It was the mid-eighties and fashionable for men to ditch their wives with their new found fortunes and date much younger women. In this case she was ten years his junior. ...

She clipped the leash to my collar and we played owner and doggie, but only in the house, which was great fun, especially when she let me mount her like that. We both liked that game, until it no longer seemed like it was enough. Then we started to take turns, until that too was no longer was enough. “How about if I put up a runner in the backyard, build a dog house? I mean, the experience would be way different, so….” ...

“Okay” I said, “I’ll be your doggie, but just this one time, and only for the weekend!” With that she began to transform me into a dog. She had me use a depilatory to remove my body hair, then she very carefully fitted the snout to my face. It wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was very strange to have straws in my nose as well as look down and see my own nose! She used some kind of glue to attach a piece to my tongue to make it long enough for me to drink, and with a bit of effort I could feel the fangs built into the snout. Then came the suit. ...

To set the scene, our main character is called Rob, he is about halfway through his last year of college, so to start earning a bit of money, however little before he can get a full time job, he has a Friday evening job cleaning for a local restaurant, Danielle, is a forty something woman who he works with. “5 minutes late for work again I see” Danielle said jokingly ...

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

I always thought working on television would be a glamorous affair. I was wrong. I started working for our local news station in an entry level position. I came to learn later that this meant ‘gofer’. I spent my days getting coffees and running papers everywhere. The only bright spot in my day was Ashely. Ashley Ryanes was our weather girl. About twenty like I was she was a long legged blonde always wearing nice short shorts to show off her slender legs and perfect little ass. Her belly shirts always gave everyone a good view of her firm round cleavage. I loved doing things for her not only because so was so beautiful but also because she was the only person at the station who had bothered to learn my name. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A Complete Mess Rupes F/m; femdom; leather; hood; straps; bond; game; susp; breathplay; stupid; blackout; near-death; true; warning; cons/nc; XX Well folks this is a story, this is real, and this is just as much a caution as anything. I have recently had a really bad bondage experience, and I am not talking about it being unsatisfactory. I am talking about it being, dangerous, out of control, and damn right frightening. ...

“Go on, it’s what you have always wanted” He looked at me and licked his lips nervously, then turned his face back towards the fate I had laid out for him. Straight from his darkest, deepest fantasies. Four stakes driven deep into the ground, and a length of rope tightly tied to each one. The stakes were driven into the ground in a wide square that could have only one purpose, and he knew exactly what it was. ...

“Well, what do you think?” With a shrug, Jess glanced around Brandon’s one room apartment. It looked pretty much the same as usual, with one exception. “Where’s the bed?” Grinning, Brandon moved to stand in the space his bed had once occupied. Now, instead of the large headboard, the wall sported an extension, rather like a closet. Still grinning, Brandon opened folding doors, revealing the bottom of his bed folded into the wall. Jess watched as he lowered it, legs unfolding from the outer end to support the weight. ...

The 21st birthday. It signifies the end of childhood and the start of our journey into adulthood. I had mine last year and it marks a literal divide between the two halves of my life. The divide between the time I was free and the time when I belonged to her. What’s a red blooded American male to do the day he reaches legal drinking age? Why go to a club of course! That’s exactly what my friends and I did. We went to one of the newer clubs that had just opened in the city called Gourmet. It served high end spirits and high end food and played only the best of the best in dance music. All together that meant we were paying way too much for this place. ...

It was a cold dark Thursday afternoon. I had been quiet at work so was at home tidying up our bedroom. We have a whole load of toys and recently we had become a little remiss in putting them away! So we lived in constant fear of the doorbell, just in case we had left something lying around! I had done pretty well, and had put most of the stuff back just leaving a few straitjackets on the bed as we really did need to have a bit of a clear out! My wife returned home and inspected my progress, she was very happy that we now had a tidy bedroom again that a casual visitor could see without knowing our secrets! She looked at the mass of jackets and straps strewn across the bed. ...

Caution: If scenes where the character dies upsets you - then don’t read chapter 5. Chapter 1:“The Beginning” My head began to swim as she said the words, “You will never leave my grasp again”. I didn’t know what she meant, I only knew she was mad. My wife of five years had just found out that I had been seeing my old girlfriend, the one I had been dating prior to meeting and marrying her. And even though my meetings had been innocent, catching up on old times, talking about people we used to know, my wife didn’t like it. When I arrived home from work that day, she confronted me at the door with her proof, a picture of the two of us having lunch at a restaurant near my office. ...

Laura stretched out her long slim legs until her stripy woolly socks pushed up against Jack’s legs. At first Jack slid further up the sofa, but Laura’s feet caught up with him and once again playfully kicked him. With no room left to move, he paused the movie and looked over at his giggling girlfriend. “Am I in your way?” he asked, as he used his cuffed hands to try and stop her kicking. ...

story continues from part one Part Two Inside the sofa was it was warm and surprisingly comfortable and Jack hadn’t woken once the whole night. When he did wake, he found that Laura was no longer lying on the sofa above him and he was able to push his hands through the mesh and throw off the seat cushions. He still couldn’t get out of the mesh prison she’d folded him inside, but at least he could now see the real world. “Good morning.” Laura smiled as she breezed into the lounge bare foot and in jeans and t-shirt. “Any chance you can use that sexy body of yours to unfold this sofa!” Laura giggled and replaced one of the seat cushions which rested on top of Jack’s head. She then sat on it and crossed her legs. Laura had always had a sadistic side which she used to help her work out her frustrations. Being mean to the family cat had made her feel better as a kid. As an adult, her sadistic tendencies were mixed up her sexuality. The result was a woman who gained enormous pleasant from dominating and controlling people. She found Jack very attractive, he was a very fit and good looking guy. She thought she loved him, although it was her own brand of love which came with certain conditions. Still half asleep, Jack lay on his back and stared up at the blackness of the cushion that covered his face. He couldn’t get out, but his imagination could certainly wander. In his mind he went directly up, through the cushion until he reached a layer of denim that would be pulled tight around Laura’s butt. Resting on top of the denim would be her panties, probably silk and certainly tight. With the temperature rising, he thought about her butt squeezed inside her clothing. Her body would be arching up from there to her cute face. Way above him and way out of reach. Yet all bearing down on him right then. Laura just sat and watched as her fit guy fought to turn around inside the confines of the sofa. His objective was simple, for his head to be at the end of the sofa where Laura wasn’t sitting. But she didn’t make it easy for him as he struggled beneath her. “That took over a minute.” she said when his face finally appeared from under her. “What?” Jack panted back. “Try again.” “At least unlock these bloody handcuffs!” Laura laughed as though it was the most funny suggestion in the world. “I can’t even remember where the keys are for those.” “Laura….” he started to speak before getting cut off. Laura simply stood up, moved the sofa cushion to the other end of the sofa where Jack’s head was and sat down. Jack fought to free his head from underneath her for a second time as Laura crossed her legs and waited. “Laura!” he warned as he caught his breath. “Where’s it going next?” she stood and wiggled her ass at him. She removed the sofa cushion and dropped down on to his chest and winded him for a moment. They were both laughing, but Jack was starting to ache. “Laura!” he cried. “Why are you struggling?” she asked. “You know there’s no way out.” Laura sat back down on the mesh above Jack’s chest and put her feet up on the arm of the sofa and looked at him between her thighs. Like this, Jack’s cuffed hands were useless and all he could do was stare at the stitching that ran up the crotch of her jeans. “How many stitches are there?” she asked. “What?” “Count them for me.” she giggled. Laura slid her butt a little closer to Jack’s head so that she was now sitting on his neck. They looked into each other’s eyes as the pressure on his throat increased. Laura felt fantastic, aroused and in control. All her problems seemed to disappear. Jack was also rock hard. The warm denim had her scent. Swallowing was difficult, but there was a thrill in knowing that her butt could do so much more damage. He looked up into her eyes, which were looking strangely studious behind her black framed glasses. “More?” she asked. Laura had tormented him for another hour before finally unfolding the sofa bed. They had then spent the next hour in Laura’s bed making love. Jack had made sure he was on top, but the more he lay on her with his full weight, the more Laura enjoyed it. He may not have got his full revenge, but he still felt good. Jack had planned to take Laura out for brunch, but she was still refusing to tell him where she’d hidden the keys to the handcuffs. Now he really did want out of the cuffs, but every time he asked her, Laura got defensive. It seemed that time with Laura was a trade off, unlimited sex with a beautiful woman came with some drawbacks. Jack knew this wouldn’t be a long term relationship, he wouldn’t be able to survive that, but it was fun for now. In the end, Laura went out for food which they ate at her flat, before returning to the sofa for a Saturday afternoon movie. Jack looked down at the cushion he was sitting on. He then looked across to the cushion that Laura was sitting on, the cream coloured cushion moulding around her jeans, the same jeans that she’d worn the night before. “You were in here last night.” Laura smiled as she tapped the cushion between her thighs, once again her uncanny knack of knowing what he was thinking. “You were right beneath me.” “Mmm, but you weren’t wearing jeans then.” he smiled. “I know it was fantastic.” Laura was rarely embarrassed by past sexual games. Just one mention of the oral sex he’d given her and she was kneeling up on the sofa and slinking towards him, her long curly blonde hair and big blue eyes giving her an almost a lioness like look. “Hey, my new lock!” she cried as she jumped up and ran into the hall. Once again she was out energising him. They had already made love several times and yet she still wanted to play. He knew when Laura had told him about her Kryptonite bike lock that she had plans to lock up more than just her bike. The idea excited him and scared him in equal measures. A minute later and his energiser bunny was back with the heavy lock in her long slim fingers. Ominously, she had also changed into a short blue flared dress. She was now all over him, one hand around his neck, the other unbuttoning his fly. When she judged that he was fully aroused, she simply slid the bike lock around his neck and locked it up. A second later and she was sitting back down at the other end of the sofa. “Is that it?” he asked. “Shall we watch some YouTube clips… of how impossible it would be to open that without the key?” Jack rattled the heavy steel lock around his neck and then looked over at his wired girlfriend who was now biting on some strands of her hair. “Where some poor guy wakes up with the lock around his neck and his friends have lost the keys.” “Laura, you have the keys.” “And no one can open it and he spends his life walking the street, searching for the key.” “I don’t think that happens sweetheart!” “Maybe you should join a protest where people chain themselves to railings.” Laura was getting animated. “Yes, a protest against crazy girlfriends? Jack suggested. “Then I could lock you up in public, it would be great.” Even though the lock wasn’t attached to an immovable object, the weight of the lock around his neck and the way Laura almost breathed the words were having effect on him. Jack’s focus moved from the movie to his girlfriend, who in turn was focused entirely on him. Excited by what he knew what about to happen, Jack let Laura pull the lock towards her so that he was kneeling on the floor in front of her, his body between her open legs. He ran his cuffed hands down the inside of her thighs, up inside her skirt and pushed gently up into her crotch. Laura was breathing heavily as she pushed one of the keys into the cylinder lock on the front of the lock and turned it slowly, click by click. She removed the heavy end and then rethreaded the ‘U’ shape piece around the metal bar that ran along the front of the sofa. Jack willingly lent further forward to position his neck between the two ends of the lock. Laura then slid the end of the lock back in place and turned the key just as slowly in the opposite direction. Jack was now helplessly locked to the sofa with his head between her bare thighs. “These are mine.” Laura whispered. “And this is mine.” Jack replied as he reached his cuffed hands over her head so that his arms were wrapped around her. Jack ducked his head under her skirt. His strong arms easily slide her towards him which was just as well as there was certainly no way he could move his head towards her. He usually worked his way up her soft slim thighs, but this time he went straight for her clit. She sat on the edge of the sofa wishing that she’d removed her underwear, but from the feeling down below, her white cotton panties had evidently been no barrier for him. She could feel his lips on her clit and then his tongue slipping inside her vagina. Knowing that his freedom depended on him pleasing this part of her body, he kissed and worked his tongue in and out for over an hour. By the time she was satisfied, the temperature inside Laura’s skirt had gone up ten degrees and Jack’s face was covered in sweat. Laura stood up, stepped out from inside his cuffed arms and then lay down on the sofa so that they were looking into each other’s eyes. “I love that lock around your neck and I really love these keys.” she purred as she played with them between her fingertips. She giggled as she reached for her black rimmed glasses as if to see him better. “OK, I’m taking you out for dinner.” Jack announced authoritatively as he kissed her. “Oh, but I haven’t sentenced you yet.” “No Laura! Definitely dinner… out in the real world.” Jack was determined. Laura took the keys to the bike lock and threw them over his head and out into the hallway. “Opps!” “Laura, I’m serious!” “So am I.” Laura slinked off the sofa and on to the floor. She pulled down his jeans and slipped her mouth around his cock. He was so aroused if took less than a minute. She kept her head down there and kissed his balls for five minutes until she went again. Jack could do little to join in. His neck was locked to the front of the sofa with his face resting on the sofa cushion that was still warm from Laura’s butt. His cuffed hands were also resting on the warm sofa cushion and the position of the bike lock meant that there was no way for him to reach down to Laura. After the second time, Laura climbed back to her feet and walked out of the lounge. In her short blue flared dress, she crouched down to pick up the keys to the bike lock as she passed and then continued to her bedroom. Jack remained handcuffed and chained to the sofa. He was breathing hard and unable to think straight or do anything. But then because of the way she’d left him, there really was nothing he could do, other than wait for the beautiful woman to return.

(story continues from Accidental Inheritance 4: Bimbofication) Part 5: Stuck in a Loop “Three more weeks? Janice it’s already been two months!” I knew Tim would not take the news well. I had been sent on assignment to Los Angeles to oversee the set up a new distribution facility for my company. ‘Why me?’ You ask, I wish I knew. I am not qualified in any of this. It seems I am just a liaison between the contractor and the office so some VP can keep his wife’s social schedule. “I’m sorry dear, but there have been complications with the local electrical union over their contract and its holding up everything else.” ...

I was walking down the street in a new town. I was 30 years old and had just started a new job here. I didn’t know anyone. Suddenly I heard a woman speak from behind me. “It’s been a long time, you little shit.” I turned quickly and saw Mary. When I was 25 and she was 50 we had been swingers together with her boyfriend. I had even tried bi-sex with him while she watched. It was a very experimental period in my life I had not repeated. ...

Here I am bound bent over a coffee table. I have been this way for hours. Ever since the dinner party turned into a night of entertainment. My Dominus bound me here for her friends to use as they see fit. My lingerie is torn, my ass is red from multiple spankings, I have been fucked so many times by strap-on and the real thing I have lost count. My jaw aches from all the cock and all pussy I have pleased. The whole time I have been locked in my chastity belt. Denied an orgasm or even the right to be turned on by current state. ...

Having just found his seat on the Ryanair flight from Dublin, Ireland to London Luton airport. Brian was a tall guy at “6.6” and found it hard work to get into the small seat. Lucky he was thin and not fat, or it would have been very uncomfortable. He was clean shaven with short black hair and green eyes. An overall good looking guy with a razor sharp mind. He laid back in his seat and turned his music on. A quick trip with some great tunes. It was then he saw a girl in front of the plane. Oh my god, it was his ex-girlfriend. She was a fetish loving bitch and she hated him for leaving her. Maybe she wouldn’t see him or with any luck, remember him. He tried to drop down and make himself invisible. ...

It had been a god awful week. Stuck in a relationship with a girl who he was beginning to hate, but simply did not have the funds to do anything about it, stuck. Once again he had made the mistake of taking beauty over kinkiness. She was stunning, but she was cold, unforgiving and hated anything that remotely resembled anything to do with fetish. They had argued over this time and time again, and he had just resigned himself to trying to do the right thing and not upset her through fear of her turning him out on the street. ...

story continued from part two Part Three I was getting harder by the moment. All thoughts of fucking a cyborg robot had left my mind. “It” was more ideal woman than I had ever seen. She was splendid. Tall, poised and covered in my new favourite material, rubber. I used to like leather, and imagined women in tight leather pants. I’d never explored the idea. My S.A.M. now blew that thought out of the water! It was rubber, latex, that I now knew I’d always wanted. I’d never knew, never known; but I realised now, that I’d not ever leave this Household, unless instructed. “Fetch me a hood, for you to wear.” ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young husband decides to seek revenge on a bitch of a wife who is about to divorce him. With the help of an old con artist-card sharp, he creates the perfect setup to con her into a divorce on his terms. But there is always a joker in the deck and things don’t turn out exactly as he had planned. ...

Dashed this one off to try telling a trashbagging story from a different perspective - that of a clueless neighbor who helps set out the garbage. Pure fiction.. Something strange happened where I live and I felt I just had to write it down so that maybe it would become clearer. Guess I better provide a bit of background in case I share this with someone. I live in a typical suburban community of similar houses. We have rear entry garages with driveways to an alley. The development is new so few of the trees are tall and most of them are in the front yards. Most of my neighbors are young couples who leave every morning to commute to work. There are a small number of us who work from home using the cable company’s fast Internet service. That means we don’t see our neighbors much because even on weekends they go out to do shopping, restaurants, etc. ...

I wanted to be with Stacey so bad that I would do anything. I was still a virgin in my early twenties and thought that I didn’t know how to be with a girl. She was very confident and had been around quite a bit. We spent our spare time at the University together and talked on the phone after classes everyday. Stacey moved near me into an apartment building with five apartments in it. I started to give her rides to school everyday. She was always telling me about the different guys she went out with. They were mostly older and she took advantage of them. She got them to buy her clothes and groceries. ...

(story continues from The Black Panties Of Submission) continued from part one Part Two Needless to say I went out the next morning and bought some books to read up on pets, and to do some other shopping. I came home in the early afternoon to a clean apartment, and a committed pet husband still wearing my, or should I say his black panties. I was just a little crossed with him for hiding his domestic skills from me previously, but how can one stay angry when your pet has done exactly what you have told him to do? ...

My usual deliveries are garages, service stations, factories, transport yards, not plush mansions in the leafy suburbs. I deliver oil and grease, for cars, machinery, trucks, excavators. That has nothing to do with the story other than, I pressed the button on the intercom and waited for a reply. High brick fences, covered the front of the huge block. Topped with ivy and studded with cameras and sensors, the wall prevented any good view of the house within. ...

story continued from part one Part Two “Good! Very good, sir!… I’ll let you out now.” “…what would’ve happened if I didn’t agree?!” I exclaimed. “…well! I’d’ve drugged you again; probably with some hallucinogens, and had some friends place you back in your van in a remote spot, for you to wake up; probably late for work on Monday, wondering if this was real or just a dream.” “Oh… I’m glad I agreed. I hate being late for werk!” I chuckled. I could feel the vacuum rack loosening about me. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Decision Time - But First Sophie And I Play Tit For Tat Not surprisingly over the next few days we experimented with our new found bag of tricks! I did get to give her a good spanking over my knee again, but this time I sensed that her pleas and squealing were more of a token. We dressed separately which I think adds some tension and excitement to the proceedings so when I walked into our bedroom dressed in my black catsuit with my head unmasked I saw that she wore the white blouse, with crimson tie and flared skirt, over white stockings, gloves and white panties. But as a nice touch, I thought, she added the brilliant white mask and as she stood in front of me, head slightly bowed and hands behind her back, I could see her smiling lips painted a scarlet red stand out in bright contrast. She looked gorgeous. ...

A new piece from Professor Challenger. Hope you like it. The Real Inescapable Self-Bondage Rope Tie (A True Story) By Professor Challenger DANGER! DO NOT ATTEMPT THIS WITHOUT A RELIABLE SAFETY PERSON PRESENT OR SCHEDULED TO RESCUE YOU! Those who have followed the Forums on this site and others may be aware of my quest to discover the inescapable self-bondage using rope, only. We all (I hope) know that it is easily possible to lock yourself up beyond hope of escape using ordinary handcuffs or other locking restraints if you can’t get or use the keys. Rope is another matter, since it can almost always be cut relatively easily with a sharp instrument. (Of course, not wanting to cut your silk cords, or high-end shibari rope may be a deterrent–.) Other authors have asserted that it is possible to tie yourself up with rope in such a way that it is impossible to free yourself, by yourself. ...

A business trip to the back end of France, here I was in the middle of nowhere! Nothing around for miles and miles except countryside. I had not seen a single person here except for the woman that let me into the site. The site was boring but had been taken over by one of my UK customers, they wanted their IT systems integrating, which in itself had taken about 4 hours. I was booked here for a week. I was staying in an attached flat. Which was so far into rural France there was barely power. We had to pull all sorts of tricks out the bag to set up a wireless network just to get this company connected to the internet. I had completed my work, and there was nobody due back to the site for the next five days, then it was just for a test of the systems and a signature so I could be on my way back to the channel tunnel. ...

I was at home making a sandwich when my phone rang signalling a text from my mistress. I was alone so I dropped what I was doing and checked the message. “Are you alone and at home?” I quickly typed my response “Yes to both, Mistress.” “Drop your pants and start masturbating. I want you to cum for me. You have four minutes.” I texted my reply with my right hand while releasing my pants with my left “Yes, Mistress.” ...

I liked to watch football but you could care less. It actually annoyed you as that was time we could be playing. So I said OK, let’s make a game we can play based on the football game. You ordered me to come up with it by the next week so I sat down and wrote: The sub (me) is to be covered in rubber during the game with the exception of his mouth, nipples, cock and balls, and ass. Those areas will be uncovered at the sole discretion of the Mistress (you). ...

story continues from part one Part 2: An Evening at Home with Sophie It was only about a week after this night at the pub that I came home quite late after beating myself to death at the office. I was dog tired as I entered the house. The lights were on and I could hear Sophie in the kitchen. I shouted out a hello, dumped my stuff in the hall and joined her. I turned the corner and was stopped in my tracks. ...

Greg grabbed his lunch off the counter and stopped to kiss his wife goodbye. It was supposed to be that easy, but he had to stop and take another look. “Wow, you’re looking really dressed up today. Something going on at work?” He quickly took in the dark jacket over the snug white top. The matching dark skirt looked a bit bulky, but it was halfway up her thigh and he felt an urge to lift it up. The snug top surprised him, but also created an uncomfortable bunching in his pants. ...

Logan turned the knob and let himself into the house. He called out his greetings as he normally did. “In here, Sir!” came back to him from the living room. Placing his bags down near the door, he made his way towards the voice that answered him. “How was your day, My Lord?” His dear Elle was seated in one of the recliners, stretched out. She dropped the foot rest as he entered the room. He crossed over to her and leaned down for his kiss. Her tongue played across his lips and teeth, briefly, but thoroughly exploring his mouth, as he returned in kind. ...

By now the world (especially our family) must know that Techster and I enjoy challenging each other with some very “adult XXX rated games”. Once again we had a discussion about “simple bondage” and I told Techster that I could win any “bondage simplified” challenge with just one item. What I didn’t tell him was that I had a plan using nothing but a combination lock. Of course I planned to use an existing eyebolt on our privacy fence and the “Ring of steel” collar that he always wears. ...

John entered the dark movie house with the sounds of a woman gasping on the screen. He could see she was kneeling before a huge cock and smiling. Then she leaned her head forward and began to suck on it. John froze momentarily. This is what he had come to see. Two days in the big city and one night to live the life of a swinging single. He would start with the porn movie, move down the street to the strip joint and then find a pickup bar for tonight’s action. ...

My wife is a perfectionist, and if she does something she does it properly We have a hobby that has turned into a lifestyle and we love it. What follows is an account of a rather exciting Saturday in our lives. We woke up at around 7am and as soon as my eyes were open, my wife Nat told me that we were going to have a lot of fun that day. She instructed me to go and shower and shave my entire body. Shaving was not too much of a chore, as I keep my body shaved anyway. I emerged from the bathroom and she was waiting for me, lying on the bed. She was stark naked, which was rather unusual for her as she loves lingerie and sexy underwear. Before I could say or do anything, she pushed me onto the bed and immediately took my penis into her mouth. It quickly hardened and she licked and sucked it for all it was worth. In less than a minute I ejaculated into her mouth. She quickly composed herself and went for a shower. ...

Whilst this story is mostly true, there’s just a little creative license in the details, enjoy. Like all things in life, sometimes you have to take the initiative, even if it means taking away your own control. Sometimes it works, other times it doesn’t. This is one of those stories. A few days ago, on a cold, wet Sunday, I had to clear some land we’d been renting but, with our tenancy up, everything had to go and with no intention of taking our children into the howling wind and rain, I did it all myself, moving a lot of heavy items in the process. On my return, my wife promised that later, she’d give me a rub down and a blow job. Amazingly, I didn’t think anything of it at the time and we went about the rest of our day. ...

I arrived at my new Mistress’ house promptly at 9 pm. We had never met but had spoken frequently since I answered her ad in a swingers magazine. She wanted someone who was very openminded and was delighted when I told her I was into submission and wanted to be a slave. We chatted about this subject often until I agreed to be her and her husband’s slave. She did have a concern with me as I was not experienced in serving and had never been with a man before. She was new to domination but was studying extensively. This first meeting was to get aquainted but she had told me to expect anything and had found out what time I was to be at work the next day. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: A Doll’s Life Hiss. Hiss. Silence. Hiss. Wheeze. Silence. These are my constant companions now, the sounds of laboured, regulated breathing controlled by a force infinitely greater than myself. I know it is my breath, yet it does not seem to belong to me; I can feel the cool air rush in and out of my lungs through the narrow plastic tube between my lips and yet it somehow feels as though I were hearing it from a distance, a faint echo. The whistle of oxygen is muffled by the super heavy thick latex hood that encases my head entirely; the black rubber contracted to press against every inch of my head deadens the sound of the outside world, and the thick wax applied to my ears mutes even the internal gasps of my abused torso. ...

story continued from part four Part 5: The Honeymoon The pealing of bells from the castle’s belfry still rang in my ears as my beloved Mistress Latexa and I stepped into the bright sunshine splashing upon the patio just outside the wedding hall. Only moments before a lusty and heartfelt cheer had erupted from the assembled congregation as she and I were joined in a bond that could never be torn asunder, the pledging of one soul to the care and control of another for all eternity. ...

story continued from part five Part 6: The Chair I could not fathom what the large, nondescript box was when it first arrived, I knew only that Mistress was beside herself with excitement, flashing her Cheshire Cat grin at me as she signed for the package and ordered me to take it downstairs into the playroom while not unpacking it, placing it next to the industrial-strength vacuum pump she had also mysteriously purchased. It was Friday afternoon, and Mistress had just returned from work. She had already informed me I would not be performing any maid chores this weekend, that she had rather more intriguing plans for me which she took great pleasure in not disclosing. ...

Sunday morning so early that the sun is just barely up and no one else seems to be. I don’t remember ever seeing the city so deserted, only a few early risers out to enjoy the morning. As I turned the corner just south of my building I stared at the woman coming toward me. In four inch spikes she was taller than my own six feet. Her long blond hair shimmered brightly in the morning sun, and her long luscious legs swelled into sleek muscular thighs that disappeared beneath a short blue mini-skirt that molded her voluptuous ass into a thing of heart-rending beauty, but the thing that really stopped me were the huge fleshy mountains thrusting out from her broad chest, and bulging from the top of her blouse, daring anyone to look at them. She was looking down into her purse and coming on a collision course with me, and we were almost together when she drew something from the purse. I thought at first it was a gun, but it looked like a cross between a gun and a camera, some kind of toy. She looked up at me, and I was caught staring at her mammoth tits. She pointed the toy at me, and there was a sudden flash. For half a second I thought it was a strobe, then the world spun about me, and I was dizzy. Then a huge object slammed down directly in front of me with a tremendous crash. I jerked back and nearly fell as I looked; instead of those enormous globes in front of me there was a woman’s foot in a high heeled open toed shoe. A woman’s foot the size of a truck! I reeled back and looked up at an enormous column; from an ankle higher than my head it swelled magnificently into an enormous, shapely, woman’s leg, joining another fifty feet above my head beneath a vast swirling blue canopy. Suddenly the entire Green Bay Packers line slammed into me. I was pinned helplessly, I couldn’t breathe, my arms were crushed painfully to my sides and I was swept up, up… dizzily up, high into the air, up before a vast smiling face. A gorgeous woman’s face the size of a billboard. I was totally disorientated, screaming with pain as she squeezed me like a child’s toy in the gigantic fingers of one giant hand. I looked into great blue eyes, and at the plush red lips smiling at me. Lips more than a yard across with enormous foot long teeth, gleaming like a white stone fence, and a cavernous mouth that could swallow me whole. I screamed and fought, helpless as a tiny kitten in her titanic grip. She just grinned and brought me up against those mammoth red lips, engulfing my entire head and upper torso in the hot wetness of a giant kiss. Laughing at my helpless struggles she looked around for a second, suddenly I was swung out and down, and stuffed unceremoniously into her giant purse. I felt her release my body, and then those gigantic fingers grabbed my legs, and easily as a woman with a child’s rag doll simply folded me up, and closed the purse over my trapped body. It was pitch dark in her enormous purse, and the huge things a woman normally carries in her purse were all around me, banging and smashing into me as she walked. I could feel her every step, long slow ponderous steps, still wondering what had happened to me. One second I was walking normally along, and then an enormous giantess was grabbing me, and stuffing me into her purse like a toy. It took a long while for me associate the beautiful woman I had been staring at moments before all this happened, and the object she had pulled from her purse, with the titanic giantess that had captured me. Slowly I realized, she was not a giantess, but somehow I was a tiny doll. It was probably that camera like object she had pointed at me, that had shrunk me down to a miniature doll. I lay in her giant purse trapped, and trying to plan an escape when I realized. What would I do if I got out? I was probably no more than four inches tall, and totally unable to care for myself if I did escape. Realizing there wasn’t anything I could do, I resigned myself, and at least she had kissed me before so hastily jamming me into her purse, maybe I had a chance. Besides, she was the only one I had ever heard of that could shrink a grown man till he was smaller than a Barbie doll, and was probably the only one that could grow him back again. So I’ll have to stay with her; as if I had any choice. I had felt the ponderously slow thudding of her great long strides for some little time when suddenly I felt her swing the purse out, and then I felt a falling sensation, like an elevator dropping too fast. Suddenly it slammed into something, and everything in that giant purse clobbered me at least once, a lot of them twice. I lay there for several moments with no movement, but I could hear heavy movements nearby. The noise of movement came near, and there was a jostling, then the purse sprang open. I stared up into that vast billboard size face again. She was grinning down at me, almost laughing as I lay huddled up in her purse, hugging a metal object as big as a scuba tank, I could now see was merely a tube of her lipstick. “Ok little man, come on out.” and she reached in and pinching one leg between her colossal thumb and forefinger plucked me casually from the purse…. and lay me on the palm of her other hand, a palm that was as wide was I was tall, a palm as big as a king sized bed, I was dwarfed in that enormous hand. She turned me about for only a second or so, apparently examining me, and then casually dropped me back onto the giant bed. “Get undressed!” Her voice was rolling thunder, as she grinned down at me. I didn’t believe her, as easily as that, tossing me onto a gigantic bed like a child’s toy soldier, and casually telling me to get undressed. “What the hell’s going on, anyway? What do you mean, ‘Get undressed!’ go to hell, and get undressed yourself!” Somehow, in spite of her gigantic size, and her handling me like a toy, my perilously small size just hadn’t sunk in. “Little man, you don’t seem to understand! When I tell you to do something, the only thing I want to hear from you is “Yes mam!” Now I’ll tell you one more time: Get undressed!” I just lay there looking up at her, and said, “Ok, I don’t mean to sound belligerent, it’s just that I’m confused. One moment I’m walking down the street looking at a beautiful woman, and the next thing I know I’m four inches tall, and the beautiful woman is stuffing me into her purse like I’m some kind of a toy.” I was getting worked up as I spoke, “What the hell’s the idea of kidnapping me like this, then casually telling me to “get undressed”? I’m not getting undressed or anything else until you tell me what in hell’s going on!” She stood there simply staring down at me for a minute, the smile slowly fading from her broad lips. Staring up at that vast, no-longer-smiling face, and her enormously gigantic body towering above me, I slowly began to realize that I might not be in a position to talk back to a hundred foot tall giantess. Her next move caught me completely by surprise. She reached out very leisurely toward me, and as casually as if she were brushing at a fly, flicked me with the back of her fingers. I didn’t even have a chance to get my hands up to protect myself. It was like a truck had crashed into me. Her giant fingers slammed me half way across the enormous bed. I hit the rough covers sliding, and rolled several times before I came to rest. ...

My wife and I used to go out a lot. Weekends were filled with day trips to malls, farmers’ markets and antique shops. While we didn’t spend a lot, it was just enjoyable spending time together going places we’d never been and seeing new sights. That ended about a year ago when my wife was involved in an automobile accident. She injured her back and, at first, it looked like a full recovery was on the way. Unfortunately, the physical therapy stopped working and her condition worsened again leaving her unable to do most normal activities. She now spends a good bit of time in bed and is exhausted after even a few hours of activity. ...

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/1138599 ) (The following is a work of fiction… but it contains nothing that could not be real under other circumstances.) “Sit and let me play with your hands.” Simple words for something that turned out to be so powerful. I said “Sure”. I can never turn down a smart woman who wants to pay attention to me. I just enjoy it too much. ...

Meredith needed another man. It was a funny thing to think. She loved her husband and her family. No she didn’t need someone to love. Not to love in the traditional sense anyway. No, she needed someone to eat. It was an odd desire she supposed but no less strong despite what society would have no doubt deemed irregular or even criminal. Meredith had eaten quite a few men in her time. She had started as a young woman, devouring an unsuspecting teenager. Since then she had eaten many men; far too many to have kept track. Sometimes she would eat as many as several a week. Sometimes she would eat as few as one a month or even a few months. It all depended upon her mood and what, or more accurately, who was available. Men, she had found, were delicious. Although it was the hunt she savored most. It was fun to give them what they would consider a sporting chance at escaping her. Granted no one had ever succeeded in escaping. Not a single solitary one. Despite this, it was fun to hunt them and catch them. And eat them. Oh my was it a turn on to swallow live something that understood what was happing to him. Their reactions to what she did to them were as varied as those she had eaten. Some begged on their knees for their lives, pleading and promising all they could think of if she would only spare them. Others ran and hid themselves, struggled in her grasp and fought her even as she was lifting them to her full, open lips to be swallowed. Still others, and these were by far the rarest, were actually willing participants in a meal for her. Sometimes she would dine with them upon her plate as she ate a meal and drank wine. She would make polite conversation with them and even share a few jokes. Then it would be time for them to become part of her meal. She never once felt remorseful at their consumption. Only contentment. Each type of man, willing or unwilling, had his charms and each was equally tasty and satisfying when swallowed. Still the glory of the hunt was Meredith’s favorite part. She loved the chase. And the reward at the end. Three weeks ago a nineteen year old man had been running to escape her. He had hidden himself in a pail, one of her daughter’s playthings that had not been put away. Meredith had crept right by it without noticing the little fellow until well past him. She had been looking under the couch when she turned and happen to spot the man pressing against the back of the bucket like he wanted to become a part of it. Too bad for him that he was slated to become a part of her. He had watched from an empty jam jar as Meredith had cooked her dinner, set the table and opened some wine. When dinner was ready she sat down and placed her tiny captive on her plate. He had gotten on his knees and begged her to spare him. He didn’t want to be eaten. He was only nineteen. Couldn’t she eat someone else? Meredith smiled and explained that it was too bad. Nothing was going to save him from being swallowed alive by her. Then he had begged her at least to chew him. Meredith had declined. She had eaten him with much relish, swallowing him whole and listening to his receding scream as he was pushed down her esophaugs. He had gone excellantly with the wine she had drank which had gone well with the dinner she had eaten. Later, she had taken a bath. Meredith enjoyed the soak in the tub, the white, fluffy bubbles covering everything. Her stomach was full and felt warm. When she got out of the tub and headed to bed, she fell into a dreamless sleep. It had all been so satisfying. The hunt, catching the man and explaining that she would eat him with dinner. Making him watch as she cooked. Eating him and the taste of his body on her tongue right before she had gulped him down. The dinner she ate afterwords. The wine, the bath. Most of all, going to bed with the knowlege that an entire man was inside her stomach being digested. He would never reach twenty. She had grinned at that thought. Now it seemed like ages ago. She was starving for another boy or man. She had taken to looking out her window for a boy to eat like a cat watches birds. She selected her prey carefully. Right now, her attention was focused on a man of twenty-six. Meredith watched the young man through her window. He was cute, in shape and exactly what she was looking for. Now all she had to do was catch him. That wasn’t so hard. Meredith had once been a model and was still very pretty. She walked outside and began talking to the man. “Hey there,” Meredith said. “I couldn’t help but notice you look nice and strong. I was hoping you could give me a hand. I’m trying to lift this box in my house but just don’t have the strength. Do you think you could give me a hand?” ...

James could almost sense her high heels walking toward him. He could not wait for his rubber bondage session with his ex-girlfriend to start. James had been sent a number of emails from his ex, they had started coming through a couple of days ago. He had not talked to her for over two years and was shocked to see her communicating with him. The relationship had been great and they got on very well with each other. The reason it fell apart was down to his fetishes and the fact she was not into anything kinky. But as he read the emails, his eyes dropped to the floor. ...

My wife, Jen and I had been married for 6 wonderful years. We had a very adventurous intimate life that took us to many fantasy places and included all manner of adventure. We had enjoyed all sorts of fantasy play and fetish exploration. Bondage, S&M, Latex fetish, Domination, you name it, we gave it all a shot. But despite the incredible life behind closed doors there was one secret fetish I had never told her about. My deep rooted love of black trash bags. I don’t know why I had never told her about it, we had shared our darkest most depraved fantasies with each other. But for some reason this one seemed too dark, too strange to let out in the open. I regularly practiced my enjoyment of black bags in private, when she wasn’t home. In public by hiding in dumpsters full of garbage, enclosed in my own black bag, waiting for the surge of energy when a stranger disposed of their own garbage on top of me. The rush of being caught was incredible, and I had many, many fulfilling orgasms in many many dumpsters. I couldn’t explain the fetish, I’ve just always had it. I had done such a good job of keeping it secret for all these years that I had started to get careless with my pursuit of personal pleasure. I had devised a way to vacuum seal myself into a trash bag with nothing more than a straw to breath out of to keep myself from blacking out, I would seal 2 55 gallon trash bags together, then attach a valve that I could open and close from the inside to a vacuum, climb inside, turn on the vacuum, tie the bag shut, seal my lips on the breathing apparatus, then stick the valve to the vacuum, the suction would rapidly pull all of the air out of the bag and it would clamp down on my bare flesh. The feeling of the bag sealed tightly to my skin was the ultimate rush. I was helpless to move, except to roll over, and grind my cock against the bag until I exploded in a writhing orgasm. When spent, I could pull away from the vacuum and let the air flow back into the bag. When it was less vice like, I could untie the bag, climb out and continue on my day with nobody being any the wiser. I had been performing this act randomly for years with no issues. I knew my wife’s schedule very well, I knew when I could engage this fantasy, and when I couldn’t. Jen had headed off to work for the day. She was looking very sexy wearing a mini dress, and a pair of heels that accentuated her long toned legs. Her ass looked amazing, as did her tight body. She was a sight to behold. I asked her where she was heading dressed up so sexily, and she responded that she had a meeting with a client that could potentially secure her company a significant financial backer. She needed to nail the meeting, so she was dressed to impress. She headed out the door and all I could do was watch as my little man grew hard watching her walk down the walkway to her car. I knew she was going to be gone all day, and probably into the night, I had a raging hard on, and determined that this would be the perfect time to take advantage of my little trash bag prison. I went downstairs to the basement and gathered all of the materials I needed to seal myself in ecstasy and release my pent up pressure. After I got everything I needed I set myself up as I had done many times before, I attached the vacuum to the valve, climbed into the bag, wrapped my mouth around the breathing tube, tied the bag over my head, laid back and switched on the vacuum. The air was quickly sucked out of the bag and I was perfectly encased in the shiny black plastic. It felt so cool against my skin. I started to writhe and buck. I had found a way to shut the vacuum off and close the valve so the bag would stay sealed to my body without the noise of the vacuum ruining the sensations I felt. So I switched off the vacuum and just laid there enjoying the closeness of the plastic to my skin. I could feel the pressure around my swollen member, and hear the crinkle of the bag as I thrust around. Suddenly my taboo fetish world was shattered when I heard Jen say in an alarmed tone, “What the fuck is going on here?” She had used the meeting as a ploy to tease me, she knew that her outfit was going to get my blood flowing and her intention was to come back and use her physical appearance to tease me, then please me. She had caught me in the act of something she had never seen before. She looked upon me sealed tightly inside a trash bag, It conforming to every curve of my body, My rock hard cock straining against the shiny black plastic. I was on the verge of orgasm when she spoke. I was twitching inside the bag, ready to cum. Her voice instantly stopped my action. I couldn’t speak so I just laid there. She walked over to me and said again, “What the fuck are you doing? is this how you behave when I’m not around?” I shook my head shamefully agreeing with her question. she continued, “I suppose you didn’t think I knew about this little thing you have here did you? I know what makes you tick my dear husband. I see the clues, I’ve found the bags. I didn’t however think this is what was going on. Do you like to be treated like garbage?” She put her foot on my chest and yelled, “Answer me!” I shook my head again. It was all I could do other than groan, the tube in my mouth made it impossible for me to talk. I felt her kneel down beside me, she ran her hand over my chest. I writhed. She watched my cock swell inside the bag. “I can see how hard you are. You really enjoy being vacuum sealed inside a trash bag don’t you?” she said as she traced her fingernails down my chest, over my stomach and down across the underside of my throbbing cock. I groaned as she traced the line. She responded to my groaning and bucking by rubbing my dick through the plastic. She stated, “I’m going to make you cum, it’s going to be slow, and I’m going to enjoy this more than you are, but when you are done we are going to have a conversation about this as I’m not exactly pleased that you have been engaging in this kind of play without my knowledge.” She started to rub my member slowly. The flash of heat from her hand and the contrast with the cold black bag clinging to my body made me shiver. She spit onto my groin and rubbed carefully, listening to my breathing and moaning. Sensing that I was going to explode she stopped, bringing me to the raw, bitter edge. She let me cool down then continued. She kept edging me like this for an hour, every time getting me closer to orgasm. It was torture. I thought I was going to black out when she finally brought me to completion. I erupted, bucking wildly as she rubbed my cock and balls furiously. She was very turned on watching me throb and empty my balls in the bag, She could see every vein of my manhood as it strained against the shiny black plastic. She could see every pulse as the cum dumped out of my balls. She would never admit it, but she was on the ragged edge herself. Jen instructed me to get out and get cleaned up then to meet her in the kitchen for a conversation regarding my depraved behavior. I did as she instructed. I sat down beside her in the kitchen. I couldn’t even look her in the eyes as I was so ashamed of what she had caught me doing, I didn’t know what to say. She was still dressed in her mini dress and heels, looking sexy as ever. I didn’t notice the flush of her skin as she was immensely aroused by what had just transpired. She took it upon herself to trigger a massive orgasm as she waited for me to clean up. She asked me how I got involved in such an odd fetish and I told her that I didn’t know, It had been there since I was a child. She asked why I hadn’t told her about it before. I sheepishly shrugged, I didn’t know how to answer. She asked me how far it had gone. I danced around some of the details. She eventually got me to admit that I had been spending time inside dumpsters letting people throw their trash on me. She asked if I had ever been in a compactor. I looked at her wide eyed and responded with a resounding, “NO!” She got a little smirk on her face and asked, “Do you want to be?” I stammered, unable to think how to answer this question. She replied with, “I can make your ultimate fantasy come true. I will make you trash, and dispose of you in the compactor in the parking lot. I know what you have been doing and have researched this for months. It’s safe, they empty the compactor on Monday every week, If I throw you in there on Tuesday, you can stay in it until Saturday being nothing but trash, then I’ll pop the lid and get you out!” I just sat there dumbfounded that she would even make such a suggestion. “Wouldn’t I get killed in there?” I stated. “No!” she responded, “I’ve been doing a lot of research and I’ve seen it when it gets emptied into the big garbage truck. It usually isn’t packed too tight. I think you would be fine!” She smiled at me with her big bright smile and said, “Let me help you live out this fantasy.” She looked into my eyes, “I know you want this, I’ve see the videos you watch online of people in dumpsters. I can make this very much worth it to you, let’s do it!” I looked at her for a long time trying to wrap my head around the fact that she wasn’t mad, she wasn’t going to leave me for keeping this crazy fetish to myself. On the contrary, she was actually encouraging me to live out the ultimate fantasy. I agreed. She looked at me and said, “Great, on Tuesday night we are going to have us a little fantasy. Now get the fuck over here and fuck me. You have no idea how much that turned me on you piece of filth!” I obliged her instruction and fucked her hard. I didn’t even take the dress off, I just bent her over the counter and fucked her until she came, again and again then I dumped my load inside her tight pussy. ...

We had been friends for the longest time, however we had never let anything happen for random reasons, when Claire was single, I was not and when I was single Claire was in a relationship! It was just one of those things. Well all that changed the other night, I really wanted to see 50 Shades, despite knowing it would be a total let down after all the hype, but I was single and had no one to go with, so I thought I would give Claire a call to see if she fancied seeing it. We had got to the stage in our relationship, after 10 years, of just accepting that we would always be friends. I knew hardly anything about her sexual preferences and she knew little about mine. ...

Victor walked along the dark Parisian street. As a budding (but successful) artist, he had come to Paris with the romantic idea that he would draw girls as they stripped in the clubs. He thought that although he was sure that cameras would be unacceptable, no-one would object to some discreet sketching with pencil and paper. He had found an address of a less ‘touristy’ strip club but it was eluding him. In front of him, an old woman stood in a doorway. He paused. “Strip club?” he enquired. “Troisièmeàdroite.” she growled without looking at him. He went on without thanking her. ...

I have been doing bondage, self-bondage and cross-dressing since I was a teen. I have always kept it hidden and felt uncomfortable talking about my fetishes for years. I only wear women’s clothing when I do bondage because I want to put myself in the role of damsel in distress and get the point of view from the woman’s experience. I was teaching a woman (call her Jane) about bondage and she was aware of my experience with self-bondage, but I never went into any great detail. We had a professional, non-communicative relationship as I was teaching her some rigging and she was talking about her boyfriend and other women. ...

What had I done to deserve this? What had I done? I am a rubberist. I’ve been one as long as I can remember. I mean my first memory as a child was my sister’s heavy rubber-lined cotton pink rain coat. You know the ones if you can remember back to the mid-1950s. It had those brass-tone buckles… I think four of them… that you pushed the tongue through the female slot then flipped the thing closed. The collar was a stiff corduroy lined rubber. When the top buckled was closed the thing fitted tight to my neck. There was a matching pink rain hat… it was floppy and had a brim all around. I never wore the coat in the rain but I wore it in our apartment in Brooklyn. I felt a certain safety in its cool slick outer shell and the knowledge, even as a little boy, the material would shield me from all manner of evil things… well that was the fantasy I envisioned… total protection from all those bad things out there. ...

The fashion industry was all a flutter over a new seamstress who came onto the scene from nowhere. Her name was Ginger but she preferred to be called “The Seamstress” by her fans, colleagues, etc. She came out with a line of activewear made from a new form of spandex that she apparently invented herself. Her competitors were desperate in reverse engineering her amazing new fabric as it conformed to the body better than anything that came before it. It was super silky, shiny, and beyond stretchy. Each of the garments in her clothing lines had one size that fit all and it really meant it. The fabric could be washed at any temperature and seemed impervious to fading and staining. In fact, her competitors were completely baffled as to how she was able to offer it in so many colors, prints, and patterns as conventional dye didn’t seem to work on it. ...

The fashion industry was all a flutter over a new seamstress who came onto the scene from nowhere. Her name was Ginger but she preferred to be called “The Seamstress” by her fans, colleagues, etc. She came out with a line of activewear made from a new form of spandex that she apparently invented herself. Her competitors were desperate in reverse engineering her amazing new fabric as it conformed to the body better than anything that came before it. It was super silky, shiny, and beyond stretchy. Each of the garments in her clothing lines had one size that fit all and it really meant it. The fabric could be washed at any temperature and seemed impervious to fading and staining. In fact, her competitors were completely baffled as to how she was able to offer it in so many colors, prints, and patterns as conventional dye didn’t seem to work on it. ...

I had been dating this girl for over a year now. It was the perfect match for me. I have a deep seeded fetish for being encased in black garbage bags, She is a garbage truck driver. We had been able to make my desire to be inside a garbage truck on a very safe level happen on several occasions, but the excitement was not there anymore. I needed less control of the situation. ...

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/2354782 ) (The following is a work of fiction… but it contains nothing that could not be real under other circumstances.) Yesterday, when I was discussing this with my best friend, the conversation was straight to the point. He asked: “You know, you’ve done this before. And you’ve gotten hurt every time. Heck, you’ve even done this with HER before. What makes you think it will go any differently this time?” ...

Laundry day at our house is nothing less than an exhausting chore. I despise wearing my professional clothes when I get home, so I wear nearly two full outfits each day. I work hard, and I feel I deserve to be comfortable when I get home. However, we pay the price for my comfort on laundry day. It was a Saturday. Between loads we were straightening things up around the house–dusting, washing dishes, various other chores–and by mid-afternoon things were fairly well in hand. She was folding the last load, and I was working on the closet in the bedroom when I came across an unopened pair of thigh-high stockings. ...

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman 4: The Transformation) Part 5: Penis Sympathy I had decided that Samantha would be much more useful to me without her annoying man bits some time ago, but it took forever to make it happen. The doctor I had selected had done this kind of thing before, and she had even suggested (with an ironic smirk) that as the organ in question was healthy, but unnecessary for Samantha’s chosen lifestyle, that I may want to donate it for transplant. I found the idea quite amusing, as did she, and it was simple enough to get Samantha to sign the release forms to make that happen. As I was ever mindful of finding a bargain, and the fact that we were technically “donating” the organ in question, the entire procedure didn’t cost me a dime. The doctor had three ex-husbands of her own, and I was happy to discover, not one ounce of penis sympathy. ...

I shouldn’t have watched that romantic movie on the late night show, but I had, and now, God, was I horny. My hand was rubbing my hungry pussy almost by itself, fingers stroking and probing. The more I played the hornier I got. Finally I could stand it no longer, I slipped out of bed and went into Scott’s room. Opening the dresser drawer, I reached into the back and pulled out the box with the shrinker in it. I checked the charge and slipped it into my purse. Outside the Crossed Swords lounge, I waited until a good looking young man came out alone. There was only one other couple in the parking lot, and they were too engrossed with each other to notice anything. I walked toward the door like I was going into the lounge. When we were almost together, I smiled at him. He stopped and started to say something, then he saw the shrinker, and seemed to think it was a gun. His shouted “NO..!” was cut off with the quiet buzz of the shrinker, and trailed off into a quiet little squeek, as with a slight whump, he dissappeared and there was a six inch doll standing at my feet. My feet dwarfed him completely, they were almost twice as long as he was tall. I took a short step and he was standing nearly between my feet, a tiny little man no bigger than a child’s toy. Frozen in shock he was slowly looking from the chest high heel of one immense shoe, to the open toe of my other. Reaching down I grabbed him with one hand, my fingers wrapping completely around his tiny little body. His voice was a high pitched squeeking as he screamed and fought helplessly as I snatched him from the ground effortlessly, my one hand completely engulfing his entire body. All the while he was screaming in his tiny little mouse voice, “No… no… no!” “Sorry, but I need you.” Completely helpless, he was begging me to let him go as I lifted him like a child’s toy. I took him by one leg and let him dangle upside down as I lowered him into my purse. I pinched his little legs between my fingers, folded them into the purse and then very carefully closed and latched it over his tiny trapped body. A few minutes later at my apartment, I went quickly into the bedroom. The poor helpless little man was still cringing in fright when I opened the purse. I walked over to the bed with that tiny little man huddled in the purse shaking and sobbing in terror. I plucked him out and dropped him casually onto the bed. He lay there in the middle of that big bed staring up at me in shock. I grinned down at him, and began undressing, leaving him lying on the bed as I stripped. In moments I was standing there with only my panties on looking down at his huddled terrified little body. “Poor little man. Are you afraid of me?” I laughed as he screamed and begged me to let him go. I reached down and caught him around the waist between my thumb and forefinger. He screamed and squirmed as I lifted up level with my face. “Now, quit that. I’m going to enjoy myself… Playing with you!” and I laughed at his pathetic terror. Laying him in the palm of my hand, I very carefully pinched his shirt between my fingernails and ripped it off him, grinning and giggling at how easily it tore in my fingers. He was screaming constantly as I plucked his clothing from him like I was undressing a tiny childs doll. I slipped the long red nail of my forefinger into the front of his pants and pulled them down. It was like they were wet tissue paper, I couldn’t even feel any resistance as I stripped them off his little body, ripping them to shreds in the process. His shoes came off with a flick of the same nail, and in moments he was lying stark naked in the palm of my hand. I reached out with the tip of my finger to caress his tiny little body, and he kicked at my fingers, with a leg no bigger than my finger. I laughed and caught the leg between my fingers. Placing my thumb across his chest to hold him down I pulled the leg straight. He writhed and screamed, jerking the imprisoned leg and twisting his body as he tried uslessly to free it from my fingers. I laughed at him, I could barely feel his terrified struggles. I could have ripped his leg off with a twitch of my fingers. ...

Bill Cavanaugh was lost and late, but he still had enough time to find the campus and get a little shuteye before the class would begin in the morning. Bill was a six-year veteran of the Savannah Police Department and recently had been assigned to the SWAT team. Two days before, he had heard that he was accepted to the FBI’s Hostage Rescue Team training course in Quantico, Virginia. The class was highly sought after by SWAT operators nationwide and he really wanted to attend. Unfortunately, with the late notification he was only able to get a later flight and, of course, that flight ended up being delayed. ...

I had started thinking about a gift for my wife for Christmas months ago, deciding to give her a new sex toy, namely me. I had seen Gord’s chic wrapper and thought I could make something similar all be it very basic and use it on myself to “gift wrap” her newest toy. I already had an electric motor from a failed pump and easily made a turn table strong enough to hold me and bought a control switch for the speed of the turn table. Once I had that completed I made two posts to hold the plastic wrap with two large nuts that would control the rising and lowering of the wrap. ...

Shinyhood. Start 19.12 This really happened………. Three weeks ago I was a happy go lucky ordinary bloke who lived an ordinary life, worked hard, enjoyed a pint with my mates and secretly hid my fantasy life in the spare room of my ordinary home. One Saturday evening, having had a few beers, I got home, switched on my rubberpal and the little icon was flashing… she had replied. I was immediately sceptical. ...

This story follows on from the events in “Hell in a Cell” James had been missing for over 36 hours and the police had stepped up the search for him. He was waiting for them in his prison cell, still wearing his rubber bondage suits and masks. His cock had been left bound and was still sore from the day before. His sweat was running down his back and he was standing in a lake of it. He could still smell his new mistress pussy and ass through the dildo re-breather. She had played with him for over 6 hours the day before and then left him for the night. He had to cry himself to sleep and was unable to have anything other than nightmares. After an uncomfortable night in rubber bondage and fear, the morning arrived. He was being kept upright by the chains and cuffs. All his energy had faded away and so had his hope. He was breathing slowly and deeply through his nose. The machine still controlled his breathing with an iron fist. He stared through the small holes in his hood, waiting for his mistress to enter the room again. The police had just found a key bit of footage from the club. Which showed James leaving the club with a beautiful girl. The police followed them down the street and into a nearby flat. She was wearing an odd outfit and he looked a little drunk. They would pop round and check out this new lead. Around an hour later the two police detectives knocked on her front door. She opened it with one hand and a black bin bag in the other one. She was wearing a full red catsuit under her street clothes. Which you could see poking out from underneath them. She looked shocked to see the police. As it happened the police had reached the house at just the right time. She was about to get rid of James’s stuff. She was going to put his clothes, wallet and phone in a bin a couple of miles from her house. She wanted it to be harder to find her and get rid of key evidence. The police quickly asked what was in the bag and if they could look round. Soon more police arrived at the house and this time with a search warrant. They found his stuff in the bin bag in her hand. They found bondage and fetishes items in almost all wardrobes and chest of drawers. They found duct tape and plastic wrap in a large box and endless rubber outfits on hooks. They found her bottles of chloroform in her bathroom. They then uncovered the secret opening to her dungeon. They could not believe what they saw inside the concrete room. The black rubber man with chains and tubes coming from his body and face. The smell of rubber, sweat and piss filled the room. He started moaning and crying the seconded they opened the door. They quickly put her in handcuffs and dragged her off to a police car. They set about removing the straps and cuffs. The fire brigade arrived at the house and cut him free. By now she was locked in a police cell and would be interviewed soon. The rubber suit was hard to cut through without cutting James. The vacuum suit was pressed extremely tight into his skin. They would need to pump air into the suit. They first removed all the bondage equipment and he dropped into the arms of a nearby fireman. They soon removed his suits and masks which needed to be collected as evidence. He was then taken to hospital. The police interviewed her a day later and quickly charged her with kidnapping and imprisonment. She would be going to court in a couple of months. They had a very strong case against her. Two months later the case was over and she would be going to prison. The prison was also a mental asylum and had an isolation wing as well. It was owned and ran by a private company and was only used for sexually dangerous prisoners. The prison was just a little four story building with miles of metal walls and barb-wire. The windows were just a thin slit of reinforced glass with metal poles across them. The building had two gates for getting people in and out of the prison. One was for people on foot and the other was for prison vans. Emily was the name of the women who kept James captive for over 36 hours. She was mad about bondage and had dreamed about having a rubber submissive. She was a 30 year old with an hourglass figure. Her long black hair was hanging over her lovely blue eyes as her van entered the prison. She was wearing a full orange jump suit and a set of four handcuffs. The cuffs linked her hands and feet together with thick chains and kept her under control. She could still walk with the cuffs around her ankles, but only a small step at a time. The van stopped and she was dragged out of it and into a holding cell by two guards. The two male prison guards come back 10 minutes later and removed her clothes and searched her. It was humiliating as they checked her pussy and ass for any drugs or weapons. They knew she didn’t have anything and just wanted to see her naked. She was then walked to the isolation wing. wearing only cuffs and chains. Her orange jumpsuit had been cut from her body and was now being dragged behind her as it was trapped to her ankle cuffs. The two guards kept smacking her ass with their hands and batons as she moved along. She was taken to level three and headed deep inside it’s walls. The isolation wing was her final destination as she was pushed towards it. A heavy metal door was the opening to her new home and it opened wide to let her in. The government had no idea what happen in the isolation wing and don’t even check before they signed the contract. They had only come to the prison a couple of times and only ever seen a couple of board and management rooms. They had been shown pictures and videos of the rest of the prison. But they had been made up by the prison owner. She was a beautiful 32 year old with a dark secret. She towered above most men with her heels on and her 6.2ft figure. Her body was amazing with curves in all the right locations. Her neck long red hair was running across her lovely face and covering her brown eyes. She was a sexy woman and was often to be found wearing a slutty business suit and high heels. She was waiting for Emily at the entrance to the isolation wing. She was just being pushed through the metal door as their eyes met. She looked up and down Emily’s body as she smiled away to herself. She then grabbed her by the neck and turned her around. Emily let out a soft moan as she was pushed into the treatment room. The treatment room was a see through plastic box and was placed above the cells of the isolation wing. This was to put both the fear of god into her about her new home and to humiliate her in front of other inmates. If they could see her from their own heavy bondage cell. Emily had her orange jumpsuit completely removed as well as her bondage cuffs. She was then hit by a wave of water coming from a powerful hose. She was forced backward by the pressure of the rushing water. She rolled up into a ball in the corner of the plastic box as the water smashed into her. She let out a loud cry when the water hit her pussy or face. She could hear laughing over the sound of the water crashing into her and the plastic box. She was dripping wet and cold by the time the water stopped. She was shaking in the corner of the plastic box as fear filled her mind. The tall women walked over to Emily, her heels made a soft clicking sound against the floor. She was holding something odd in her hands and Emily was finding it hard to see what it was. The women dropped this shiny thing over Emily’s head and bent down beside her. She spoke with an evil and depraved tone as she moved her face right next to Emily covered head. “I used to be a pervert and control freak, just like you and all the other prisoners inside inside these walls. And guest what you stupid cunt I still am. This prison was build with money I took from weak well off slaves. I owned their bank cards, house, cars and life. I put the money into a secret account and used it to build this. All the men and women I took money from are in this prison. They are all placed in the cells just below you. They have had a great time under my ownership and will continue to do so for a long time to come. I saw your story on TV and in the newspapers and wanted you to be sent to me. I want to control and break you. Hope you enjoy your stay with me” Emily was horrified by what she had just heard and had no idea what to do next. She was hiding under the shiny material covering her head, when suddenly knew what it was. It was very high quality latex and somehow she had not spotted it beforehand, it was almost unacceptable to her. The latex suit was the oddest she had ever seen or even heard of. The suit was made from very thick latex and had large bulge sticking out from it. It also had a build in collar, which linked into the bulge. She was folding the latex suit out into her arms and was horrified to see what it was. It was a humiliating latex skunk suit with two white strips and the bulge was the tail. She was told to get lubed and suited up in 25 minutes. She would be wearing the suit for a long time to come. She had no other option, but to put the dirty looking suit on. The lube was easy to pour all over her amazing body and head. She covered her whole figure in the warm liquid and was rubbing it into each nook and cranny. After the lube she found the opening to the suit and forced her legs inside. The lube was the only reason her legs would move down the suit, it was that tight. It was a full latex catsuit and with a lot of struggling she pushed her feet to the bottom of the suit. Her feet and lower legs had been almost painted by latex it was pressing that tightly against her skin. It was hard work moving the thick latex up her lubed body. She was starting to sweat a little from the endless pushing and pulling she was doing. The latex suit was now covering her perfect ass and she was working it up her torso. She placed the front half of the catsuit over her body and forced her arms down the latex sleeves. Her hand disappeared into a rubber mitten at the end of the sleeve. Her fingers found themselves within a latex glove inside the rubber ball. She would now need help to get into the rest of the suit. The two guards started closing her suit almost at once. They stretched the latex over her shoulders and started zipping it up. They had to pull the latex together before they could close the suit. The bugling tail was getting in the way a bit as they reached the top of the catsuit. She had not spotted the attached latex bondage hood, until it was being pulled over her head. The hood was perfect black latex with only a couple of holes for her nose. Built into the hood was padding for her eyes and ears. They pushed ear plugs into her ears before lowering the hood over them. She then had a large ball of tied together used condoms drilled into her mouth. They had all been used on one dirty prison slut in all her holes. Three rolls of electrical tape then went over the top of the condom gag. Her face was being squeezed inwards by the tight tape. The hood was then rolled down over the rest of her face and overlapped her skunk suit. The condoms filled her mouth completely and made her unable to move her jaw. Her tongue was buried inside one of the used condoms and was able to taste the semen within. The hood was zipped and padlocked shut. One of the guards walked over to Emily with a second bondage hood. It was a thick latex skunk mask with white strips down the back of the hood and round her nose. She could only feel them putting something over her face and closing it tightly against her head. Her head felt heavy and the smell of latex was a lot stronger. They had just closed the latex skunk hood and loved how degrading it looked on her. They placed a large leather collar around her latex covered neck. They squeezed the collar tightly around her neck and used three padlocks to keep it in place. To cover the padlocks and zips they needed to inflate the bugling tail by using helium. This was also to make moving a real charge and make her feel inhuman. For an added layer of safty in the tail was a pocket for water. The pocket ran from her neck to her bottom and would make it very hard for her to reach the zip. They filled it with water first and then with helium. The tail was then locked to her collar as it bugled out from behind her. She now looked like a real latex skunk. The latex suit also had a crotch zip and they opened it so they could pull out her toilet tubes. The tubes had been waiting to be freed since she first pulled the suit over her pussy and ass. They now hang down from her body and meant she could now go to toilet. The whole suit was shining from head to toe as she stood their in her new humiliating form. They had not told her about the suits secret and wanted her to find out for herself. The suit had been mixed in with some chemicals that when mixed with liquid would make the suit stink. She would sweat inside the thick latex suit and that would start the chain reaction. The more she sweat, the more the suit would smell. She would not only look like a skunk, but smell like one. The guards grabbed an arm each and dragged her through a newly opened door to the isolation wing. She was walked past heavy bondage cell after heavy bondage cell. She couldn’t see or hear the cries coming from within the cells reinforced walls. But the smell of latex, rubber, leather, sweat, piss and metal filled her nose. It was the only sense left open to her as the others had been taken from her. They walked the full length of the hallway to a large metal door at the end of the long line of cells. Her room would be looking down the isolation wing’s hallway and had a gap between it’s self and the other cell doors. They opened the door with the prison’s owner watching it all through the plastic box in the treatment room. The other side of the door was a large metal box with only one small door. It had no windows or any other gaps or openings. The door was about half the size of the door they had just gone through. One of the guards went through first and got the room ready. A couple of minutes later, Emily was ordered and pushed through the door with her suit only just fitting. She almost ripped the latex on the side of the metal frame. She couldn’t see her new home with her eyes being covered by two layers of lovely latex. The guard was ready with her restraints in his hands. Leg and wrist cuffs were quickly put around her limbs and locked tight. A metal collar was hanging from the ceiling and was closed around Emily’s neck. It was locked over her leather collar and latex outfit and cut into her neck. She could still breath, but now it was a little bit harder. She was standing in the centre of a completely white prison cell with a white uncomfortable bed and a white video camera on the ceiling above the door. For her toilet needs, the cell had a small hole in the corner of the room. She just needed to line up her waste tubes and aim for the white toilet. Not easy when she was blindfold by two thick hoods. The metal collar was linked to the ceiling by a heavy metal chain. The chain went through the ceiling and into a machine. The machine controlled how long the chain was and could be used to great effect. It worked by using timers and clocks as well as per set details on the height of the person and what they would be doing at what time. So if it was at night and the prisoner was sleeping the chain would be longer, than it would be in the early morning. When the prisoner would need to get up and out of bed for her cell inspection. The chain could be changed by a remote control which was set up outside her inner cage. The rest of the room was empty with all the plumbing and electrics built into the floor. It was only a small gap between the two prison walls and was there so guards could check on the chain machine and some of the wiring. They could charge the times and height with the remote control. So she would spend the night standing up or 10 minutes on her tip toes as the collar acted like a noose. The fun the guards could have was endless. Emily was now bound, gagged and covered in latex from head to toe. She was standing in the centre of her cage with no movement, thanks to the chain. She could just about hear the sound of a being door closing and locked. But nothing after that. Her latex suit was getting hot and she needed to go to the toilet, but had no idea where it was in the room. Or if the collar would let her reach it. It was only going to get worst for her. M88

Here’s a sequel to my story, “A Visit from St. Kinkolas,” which I wrote in response to some of the comments that it was “left hanging.” Kinkmas Morning (A Visit From St. Kinkolas, Part 2) As Santa Claus had predicted, and as Brenda had expected, it was a long, hard wait until morning. The Christmas magic worked to spare her any physical discomfort—she even dozed off for a very brief time—but she was in an agony of worry and fear as to what would become of her and of Greg. No one else had keys to her apartment, other than Greg, and he, like her, was tied up and trapped there. She had no idea who else, if anyone, might have keys to Greg’s apartment, where she was. What if some friend or family member burst in to wish a “Merry Christmas”, and found her like this? She would just die–. She struggled fruitlessly against the magic bondage, but the velvet ribbons held her bound relentlessly. ...

Sally had found the place some months ago, she had visited it with the real estate agent, a disused church in the middle of a nearby town, this was Wales, there were probably 1000’s of these places up for sale, this one was only £40,000. The Church had no land or parking so conversion to anything of value was always going to be difficult, it had been on the market for 2 years already – therefore it would take a long time to sell – this suited Sally perfectly. ...

Sally had found the place some months ago, she had visited it with the real estate agent, a disused church in the middle of a nearby town, this was Wales, there were probably 1000’s of these places up for sale, this one was only £40,000. The Church had no land or parking so conversion to anything of value was always going to be difficult, it had been on the market for 2 years already – therefore it would take a long time to sell – this suited Sally perfectly. ...

(story continues from My Butler James 7: Jessica’s Play Toy) Part 8: Jessica’s Worst Enemy I was an absolute mess by the time my Ms. Jessica and her droid had finished with me, and she only stopped her prolonged torture when I lost my bladder all over the walkway next to the pool. That was hugely embarrassing but well out of my control, and I would still have to say that our second engagement could be considered a draw, as we hurt each other somewhat equally depending on one’s point of view. The watching men also at some point realizing that this wasn’t as “fun” for me as I originally pretended it was… ...

James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body felt compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. He wanted to know what the hell was going on. What had happened to him last night? He was having a great time an a local music club as a heavy metal band played on stage. The lead singer was a stunning and kept looking at him as she screamed into the microphone. He loved the way she looked as she jumped around the stage like a mad hatter. She was wearing some shiny black leggings and a leather corset that covered her body. She was also wearing a leather dog collar and black gloves that worked their way down her arms to her shoulders. She was as hot as hell as her long black hair rocked around her. He couldn’t see her face very well, thanks to the endless flashing lights and other people in the crowed. He was a little bit drunk and wanted this hot girl in his bed tonight, so after they finished he went over to her. They talked for a short while and then they left the club in each others arms. She had asked him back to her place and after a couple of drinks and a good laugh, they had gone to bed. Oddly his brain was at a blank as to what happened in the bedroom. He kept thinking about what may have happened for the next 5 minutes until his brain remembered what the odd smell was. He was not looking for the answer to that question and found it distracting at first. But slowly it worked it’s way into the centre of his thinking. The odd smell was latex, 100% it was latex. Now why could he smell latex? And could that have anything to do with the night before. He remembered her outfit from last night, it was black and shiny. It could have been latex and she could have a latex fetish. Fetish was a word that made him uneasy. He had seen a number of different fetishes on the television and in books over the last few years. They all looked odd and wierd. Not something he wanted to be a part of and was starting to hope he had not had sex with this girl now. She was likely to be a nutter and he needed to get far away from her. James hated odd people and wished the world was a more normal place. He had no idea how right he was about this girl. But he had no hope in hell of escaping her latex bondage cell. She had mixed drugs into his drinks and had got the cold concrete bondage cell ready. She waited for him to finish his 4th drink of the night, before leading him to the cell. The second she opened the door to his new home, he tried to run away. The image of the room was burnt into his wide open eyes. He struggled to put one leg in front of the other as the drugs started to hit him. He used the wall to aid himself as he tried to make it to the front door. His legs had start to fold over and his eyes had started to close. He was fighting to stay awake as she softly smiled at him. His body was becoming numb and his vision had left him in the dark. Soft moans broke free from his lips as his mouth lost the ability to talk. He was now breathing heavily on the floor as the last bit of life left his body. He was out cold and just a couple of steps from the exit he so wanted. She removed his street clothes and dragged his into the concrete cell. Once inside she forced him into a tight rubber bondage suit. The suit covered every inch of his body in the warm latex. The only part of his body not covered by the rubber was his dick. The rubber suit was already well lubed and had been shinned. The rubber suit was squeezing into his body as she added a very special outer layer. It was a rubber vacuum suit. The suit was a little bit bigger then his bondage suit and covered his whole body, from the neck down. His dick went into a glass cage and torture device. She closed and locked the zip at the back of the suit and started the vacuum. She had lubed the inside of the vacuum suit so the rubber did not stick together. The vacuum slowly enclosed his body in a very tight grip as the air was sucked out. The now vice like suit was being emptied of air at an alarming rate. The rubber suit folded itself around his hands and feet. It pressed itself against his rubber covered body and made breathing hard work. As the last of the air was taken from the rubber suit, it become almost solid. The rubber crushed into James’s latex covered body as the vacuum completed it’s work. The way the suit wrapped around his body made it look like he had flaps. They outlined the whole rim of the suit from his neck to his toes. It helped make the suit airtight and it hid the opening to undo the vacuum. Now the bondage suits had been completed it was time to add a collar and a couple of hoods to the mix. The first hood covered his head completely apart from four small holes for him to breath through and see out of. The thick rubber bondage hood also had padding around his eyes and ears. The hood had a build in penis gag which filled James’s mouth and made speaking impossible. The gag controlled his teeth, tongue and jaw. She laced the hood closed and placed a padlock at the base of the hood to stop it from coming off. The holes around his eyes allowed him some light and vision. But he could only see a small dot of colour against the darkness of the hood. She then placed the second bondage hood over his rubber head. This one looked like a cross between a diving mask and space helmet. The back part of the hood was rubber with a web of straps running across it. A zip could be seen running down the back of the hood. The front of the mask was see through glass from top to bottom and side to side. In the centre on the inside was a rubber face mask with a number of tubes coming from it. The tubes exited the mask near the chin and worked their way around the right side of the hood, just below the ear. The rubber face mask would cover his mouth and nose. The tube would give him air from a controlled supply. She squeezed the hood over his head and closed the zip, then she pulled the straps tightly around his head. She when added the neck long leather collar to his outfit. The collar would stop him from moving his neck more than a couple of inches in any direction. It was gripping his neck in a tight embrace as she locked it shut. Now that her new subject was suited and booted it was time to put it in some bondage. She already had 10 leather cuffs with heavy chains ready for him. She also had a spreader bar for his ankles and knees. The concrete cell had a web of eye hooks on both the floor and ceiling. From which long heavy metal chains had been rolled into a circle like a snake. She also had some large metal belts waiting for him as well. First she placed a leather cuff on each of his ankles and closed them as tightly as she could. She then locked the spread bar to the ankles cuffs to kept his legs wide apart. She then locked the spread bar and cuffs to the floor by using two of the eye hooks and accompanying chains. She pulled the chains until they had no give left in them. His ankles had now been bound to the floor and they would be followed by his knees. Placing two more of the leather cuffs round his knees and linking a smaller spread bar between them, she restrained his lower legs. She once again chained them to the floor and padlocked everything shut. With James unconscious and folded over at the stomach, it was getting challenging to work on him. So she added two cuffs to his wrists and elbows and grabbed a couple of chains from the eye hooks on the ceiling. And started to put them together above his head. She may have been around 6ft, but it was hard to reach his stretched out hands. She did it by standing on the spreader bar between his knees and climbing up his body. With him acting as a footstool, she connected the chains to the cuffs and pulled them tightly closed. His arms now hang lifelessly above his head. With another layer of bondage around his elbows. She was careful not to rip the rubber vacuum suit on her way down and checked it over the second her feet hit the ground. She was smiling at her helpless victim as she wrapped three large metal belts around his body. The belts squeezed the air from his body as she padlocked them closed. She then joined them to the floor and ceiling using the chains. The rubber vacuum suit was folding over the metal belt as she add a chain to his collar. It would keep his head pointing towards the ground. She then added the last set of cuffs to his upper legs and locked them to the ceiling with chains. He was now completely bound and anchored to both the ceiling and floor. The cuffs and belt cut into him and the rubber suits added almost painful pressure. He would never escape from his new home. She still needed to set up the toy covering his dick. But she wanted him to wake up first. She wheeled over a large metal table with two levels. On both levels, she had placed a mountain of machinery with tubes and wires running all over the place. She joined up the tubes from his breathing mask to a machine on the top level. It would now control his breathing. She had done it. Now she just needed him to woke up and live out a real nightmare. So she turned off the lights, locked the door and waited. James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body feel compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. The memories from last night come crashing back to James as he become fully aware of what happen. He was no longer dead to the world and started struggling for movement. He found almost nothing more and if it did, it was only an inch or two. He was in bondage and he hated bondage. He could only see through a pin hole, he could not speak and he was completely deaf. This was serious bondage. He had no idea about his new mistress entering his concrete tomb, until she started playing around with his new penis toy. Because of the technically placed holes in his rubber suits, she could remove the cage and add some fun toys. She could do everything without deflating the vacuum suit. The suits also acted as a cock ring and kept blood trapped in his penis. Which meant the second she removed the cage (the only thing keeping his cock safe) His dick was rock hard and pointing skyward. She was smiling away to herself as her dreams of having an unwilling slave to torture. His dick would be her play thing for as long as she wanted. She had a long steel pole in her hand ready. Lube was dripping from in and onto the floor as she moved it into position. The pole was the same size as his piss hole and would be hell to insert. The lube would help her push it all the way in. Adding some lube to the tip of his penis, she started drilling it into him. He started to breath as quickly as he could and the chains started to rattle as he tried to break them. Inch by inch the steel pole worked it’s way down the small hole. She was playing with him as it reached the end of his manhood. She quickly added a clear plastic strap at the base of his cock and another just below the tip. The metal pole had a ring on the top of it. The two plastic straps had four smaller rings, one on each side. She linked four metal chains to the top ring and then vertically linked them to the rings on the straps. Each chain was tighten to an almost penis bending level. She then added four shock pads to the shaft of his dick and started working on the balls. She was going to use a vice like device to crush his worthless balls. Two black plastic squares where placed above and below his balls. She then added four screws to each of the corners and started closing them. For the first minute he felt nothing and then pure pain shot from his balls. The vice had them in it’s grasp. She was loving his reaction as she locked the cage back onto the suit. She flicked a switch and the cage begin to empty of air. She was making another vacuum, but his time his manhood was the target. The air quickly disappeared from the cage as his cock was stretched out even more. She then turned the e-slim on and set the levels to low. She would work her way up the volume. She also wanted to give him something new to smell. The odor from rubber tubing, must be getting boring by now. So she added a new tube into a free port on the breath control machine. The tube had a rubber dildo at the end of it. The breath control machine had a computer operated pump and two re-breather bags. The tube connecting to his face mask was right next to the bags as was the new dildo tube. The pump filled the bags with air every 60 seconds. But in the time before that happened he would be breathing air out of the rubber bags. He would now also be taking in air from her rubber dildo. Which would be placed deep inside one of her holes. She unzipped her red rubber catsuit at the crotch and let her pussy and ass come out. She then rubbed some lube on the dildo and slid it into her wet pussy. She had spent the night masturbating herself to sleep and had not showered all day. She played with the e-slim as he struggled for dirty air. She could see him trying to break the cuffs and chains by pulling them. She could hear soft moans from his bondage hoods. She then slid the dildo into her perfect ass. Her other hand was playing with her pussy as she felt him sucking air through the tube. Her heart was racing as the dildo was compressing and expanding with each grasp of air he took. She turned the e-slim to maximum and started kissing the dildo. She was playing with it as he continued to breath in and out. Using her hands and mouth, she pretend it was a real cock. She lined herself up with his eyes holes and give him a show. Not that he enjoyed it as he was shocked endlessly. ...

A Pilot Joins a Very Special Twelve Mile High Club. What happens at 65,000 feet can’t stay at 65,000 feet. But will– or can– test pilot Colonel Harold Hammen ever tell what actually happened when he met Gloriana. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The XF-139 was a very special type of plane, but then Colonel Harold H. Hammen was a very special type of test pilot. The plane was an SRA, a “Slingshot Response Aircraft” capable of responding anywhere in the world in just minutes when carried aloft by a special UTV, an “Ultrasonic Transport Vehicle.” The docked pair could be kept anywhere in the world and respond instantly to anywhere in the world when a situation arose. Both the two-pilot transport and the single pilot response aircraft would need mid-air refueling and perhaps mid-air towing to return to base, but the incredibly short initial response time meant that there was nowhere in the world that US air power could not appear in the sky within minutes of an incident. Or, at least that was the design theory that Colonel “HH” Hammen was trying to prove out in this test flight. ...

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This story features the characters of Geoffrey Holmes and his sexy Chinese torturer Su-Lin, who appear in the stories: “Drip, Drip”; “Stop Yer Tickling!”; “Cutting It Fine”; and “A Wrap for Christmas”. My apologies if I’ve got details of the Chinese school uniform wrong. For once Geoffrey Holmes wasn’t laid out entirely naked on the table. He’d been given a pair of Prussian-blue Lycra briefs to wear before he’d been strapped down with his arms by his sides and his legs spread out. He felt his penis stretch against the Lycra. ...

A few years back, Frank’s weird bachelor uncle had died. Frank had been hoping to inherit some money or something, but that mostly went to Frank’s other siblings and their kids. Frank got a necklace. An amulet. It looked like amber, with a figure of a woman embedded inside. He’d thought of selling it, but left it in a drawer for a few years. Things changed when a package came, with his Uncle Fred’s diary in it. That was when he found out what the pendant was supposedly really about. It was supposed to be magic. His first thought was that that was actually bullshit, but it made some other things about Fred fall into place. Frank took to wearing the amulet regularly, looking for the right chance to use it. Being a plumber, he figured it was just a matter of time before he had to fix the toilet for a hot piece of ass. His chance came after a couple weeks, when he got called to the apartment of a single woman off of Central. Her kitchen sink wasn’t draining, which was simple enough to fix. She was slender and athletic, with tits that strained at her tight T-shirt, bright blue eyes, and blond hair. He set his tools down by the sink, and held the amulet in his hand, muttering the alien words that had been in his uncle’s diary. This was where he either got what he wanted or felt like a total idiot, and his heart was pounding. The woman—her name was Sarah Parker—looked up, and slowly walked over to him. There was a glaze to her eyes, but he didn’t care because she was pushing herself up against him. He wasn’t a bad-looking guy by any means, he just didn’t really know how to deal with women. The feel of her putting her arms around him, her breath on his neck, was everything he’d hoped for. He’d watched women built like this in the street, at the mall. He kissed her, and she kissed back. It was working. Unless he’d stumbled onto the set of a porno or something, the magic was working. He ran his hands along her curves, and started pulling down her jeans. He had to get her naked for the second part to work. She was wearing ordinary white panties, and following his cue, she shimmied out of her jeans the rest of the way, exposing her shapely legs. He undid his belt and let his pants drop to the floor, revealing the bulge in his boxers. She gently touched it, making it stiffen even more, and then pulled her shirt off. Her bra was also plain white, but it gave him a great view of her chest. She pushed her body against his again, and kissed him on his mouth, down to his neck. He reached to her back and, after a little fumbling, unclasped her bra. She let it fall to the floor, and then slid her panties down too. He took her by the hand to the back, where he found a messy bedroom with clothes and books strewn on the floor. Without being told she lay on the bed and spread her legs. Frank had to remember the right way to do it. Poised over her, pointing with two fingers, he traced the first lines, around her breasts. Each time he formed a seam, and each time the breast seemed to grow and stiffen. She let out a little moan. He traced the lines around her shoulders, around her neck. Then he delicately traced the lines along her arms and hands. It was working. There were the little raised seams on her still-warm skin. He drew the lines from her armpits to her waist, and she giggled just slightly. Then around her waist, then about the crotch, his hand getting within inches of her dripping pussy, and finally along the legs. Now for the fun part. He finished undressing, and positioned himself over her. He rammed his cock inside her, and she cried out loud enough to wake the neighbors. After a few strokes he pulled out, because he was going to just cum everywhere. But it had been enough. He saw that her pussy now looked oddly rounded, and pinkish. He remembered something else from the diary, and he grabbed hold of her nipples and pulled, watching the breasts go up a cup size. He also squeezed her waist in a little, making her that much slimmer. He had to finish all three holes for the process to finish. He turned her over, straddled her again, and rammed his way into her ass. His grip was making squeaking sounds now, and her skin felt more plastic. The hole was tight at first, but it widened, and she cried out again. Finally there was the mouth. He maneuvered around a bit awkwardly, and finally decided to try 69ing it, sticking his dick in her mouth while he licked her pussy. The sounds coming out of her mouth vibrated his dick as he kept thrusting and licking, but they slowly subsided. He felt her limbs moving just slightly, her legs spreading apart and her arms bending at the elbows, as he busted a load into her mouth. When he rolled over next to her, he saw that it had worked. He had his love doll, and she was fucking beautiful, better than any doll you could buy in a store. “Was it good for you?” he murmured, then laughed. Once he’d caught his breath, he pulled out her plug, which was in her belly button. He got dressed, cleaned out her mouth, and put her in a grocery bag. He went home with the biggest damn smile on his face, and nearly got into an accident. A week later he got his pink slip from the plumbing company. It wasn’t actually a pink slip, but a meeting with Rob at the office and some paperwork in white. Having an unfinished job, with a female customer vanishing had caught up to him, and really, he was lucky he was just losing his job. After spending a week or so drinking and cursing, he figured he had to hit the pavement again. The pizza place a couple blocks from his house hired him fairly quickly, and the neighborhood got treated to the sight of a pizza delivery van. It was a shit job with shit pay, but on the other hand it wasn’t a literally shit job like being a plumber. There was also the possibility of using the amulet. He hadn’t stopped wearing it. Maybe it’d get him in trouble, but maybe he could get a doll to top Sarah. He got his chance when he was delivering a Hawaiian pizza (why the hell do people eat those?) to a pretty nice house near Park Avenue. The woman who opened the door was wearing a sheer bathrobe, open to reveal black lingerie underneath. In the warm lights of her house, she looked like a photo from one of the Playboys he’d had when he was a teenager, with sexy curves, full breasts, and, when he finally looked at her face, sensual lips, teased-out blond hair, and sultry eyes. It was like he’d walked into a porno again. She stepped aside, and motioned him to come in. The interior of the house had white walls, with the lamps in the shapes of naked women, like old statues. The woman got just close enough to him for her chest to brush up against his. He felt something in his pocket, and when he glanced down he saw she was pushing a twenty in there. “For the pizza. Though if you’d like you could stay a while.” Who the hell cared about pizza? Fuck the pizza. His dick was already straining against his jeans. Frank stopped himself from shouting “Fuck yes!” at the top of his lungs. “I’m game if you are.” ...

Her little finger was bigger than my entire leg, and her massive tits…. She held me gently in the enormous fingers of one gigantic hand while the other hand began plucking at my shirt, but one tug from her giant fingers ripped it like it was wet tissue paper. Again I began struggling and fighting her, but turning and twisting my body effortlessly with her enormous powerful fingers she was like a grown woman undressing a soft flexible doll, not even noticing my futile struggles. Tenderly and carefully she inserted her long red nail into the front of my pants and stripped them off. They ripped easily under her massive muscles, she was trying to be gentle but was just simply so huge that the cloth of my clothing was as delicate as spider webs to her. ...

I am a 65yr old Male that has been playing with self bondage for as many years as I can remember. I have always tried to be safe and sure of not getting caught unless I wanted my wife to find me because I couldn’t get out. I have found a Dungeon but as many know it costs for the pleasure of someone else to use you as you wish to be. It is very hard to find someone who enjoys giving what you are craving. So you turn to self-bondage. So on with my story (true). ...

Jenny and I had been together for almost three years. We had met at a Halloween party when I couldn’t take my eyes off her incredible costume. I had stared so long openly fascinated by her she finally came over and asked for my name. She had looked so amazing as a leather Elvira. With the extremely tight bodice pushing her perfect breasts up high and the skirt that stretched tightly down to her knees I almost couldn’t think of what my name was when she asked. ...

It is no secret that my wife, Techie, and I enjoy experimenting and playing adult games. Some of the things we do are not original but are inspired by something we have read in Gromet’s Plaza. In this case we read and enjoyed the bondage piece “My Life as a Dog” by Richard and I said, “May I be your pet for a day?“ Techie gave me one of her “sneaky” smiles that should have been a warning; but I was determined to try it. Our med kit had some heavy-duty cling wrap tape I got that out. Then I went to my workshop and cut off two pieces of two three and a half inches of two-inch diameter soft rubber hose. In preparation for what was about to come I stripped down so the only thing I was wearing was my CB6000 male chastity device. We still had the locking collar, chromed chain leash left over from a Halloween costume party as well as the anti-bark shock collar we had gotten when we were caring for my son’s dog. ...

Usually, Brandy found Matt’s snore annoying. Today, however, the sound pleased her to no end. It meant the knockout drops she’d put into his soda had worked. For a moment, she simply gazed at his sleeping face. But time was wasting, and she had a lot to do to get him ready. “You know,” she said, pulling Matt from the couch and stretching him out on the floor, “this is all your fault, and I intend to remind you of that fact later.” Carefully, she removed his clothing before rushing into the bedroom and returning with a rather large bag. “After all, you did start this.” ...

I have mentioned in another story that Tanya, my sister-in-law and I often play together. This is something that happened a few months ago on a late night trip there. Tanya had come over for dinner with us as always she had dressed to tease me, boots, tight jeans, biker jacket. So sexy. We had a rather uneventful dinner chicken I think it was. Earlier in the evening Tanya had told me that she thought her car was making a funny noise, and Vicki (my partner) had just announced that she needed me to pop to Tesco’s to pick up some bits and bobs that she needed. She had thrust a list into my hand. Tanya suggested that she would come with me and then I could listen to her car and give her my opinion. ...

Dan Westgate opened bleary eyes and gazed fuzzily around. A feeling that something wasn’t quite right had brought him out of sleep, but the room looked just as it always did when he woke on Saturday morning after a night out with friends. Shrugging off the vague feeling, he made to rise, only to find out that not everything was just as it usually was. Still groggy with sleep and the after effects of a night of drinking, he struggled to figure out what was different. First, he lay in the center of the bed, arms stretched out over his head. Not a position he usually slept in, but now, for some reason, he couldn’t move from that position. Also, his mouth felt strangely dry, as if it were packed with cotton, and he couldn’t close it. Slowly, his mind cleared, bringing details into sharper focus. ...

It was a cold, still evening as Tina locked her front door behind her and headed for the light rail. The rain of earlier that day had thankfully stopped a few hours ago. She walked quickly nonetheless, as she was anxious to be in the warmth. She could see her breath steaming in front of her, and she increased her pace as she approached the stop. Tina had decided to go clubbing. As well as hoping to find a bite to eat, she was looking for something that she didn’t usually think about. She was hoping to find a date for some more traditional pleasure. She didn’t often think about sex. Perhaps this was because of her relative lack of experience earlier in life. Rejections suffered in the past may have led her to cease to crave it, but for some reason she couldn’t put her finger on, tonight was different. ...

He was sitting across from her watching her and she lit a cigarette. Jenna was wearing a tight dress cut above the knees which showed her shapely legs to good effect. She inhaled the smoke and looked at him. She held it for a moment, her full breasts rising as she did so and then blew smoke ceilingward. “I saw a repair truck outside.” Bill commented. “Yes I need to have a repairman.” ...

As some of the readers will know I am an avid fan of Ebay! God only knows what the hell will turn up on there! Living in the UK there is a strong fetish scene, but a lot of the equipment is cheap mass market junk, made for teenagers to play bondage or dress up, not really up to anything more serious than that. However from time to time something turns up on Ebay that is of good quality. It is these finds that I love. This story is an example of this and turned out to be a lot more! I found an advert on Ebay for “3 Pairs of Handcuffs 1 Key” I was about to go back to the search when the picture caught my eye, it was quite fuzzy but the key to these handcuffs was clearly a proper Smith and Wesson Type, with the pin at the top to engage the double lock. ...

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly. ...

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly. ...

“I’m going to make you into my sex doll. That’s right, SEX DOLL. Never again will you be able to move, at least not without me ordering you to, or be able to dictate what is going to happen to you.” “I am fed up with dealing with men, and their sexual advances, always clamoring over my body when I am not in the mood… tiresome, so I have found out how to turn people into objects. YOU, my sexy man, will make an excellent sex doll!” ...

“You, Sir, are a pig.” Ben Greene grinned. At the ripe age of thirty, he’d heard it all, many times over. Women who displayed their most obvious charms, and then insulted him for expressing an honest appreciation for those charms. Ben, by his own admission, was a breast man. He loved the way a woman’s breasts moved, especially the big ones. Of course, there were some who said he made his love known far too directly, his obvious stares and crude remarks being deemed offensive by many women. Not that he cared. He could accept the worst of insults from women who, for reasons he couldn’t begin to fathom, found his actions offensive. ...

INTRODUCTION “Man, it is live in here tonight. Damn the bitches here tonight fine as hell,” Kevin said. There was so much noise in the club that Dennis had the hardest time hearing Kevin. It was just as difficult to make out what he was saying, but Dennis caught this particular statement. He certainly agreed with it. “You aint lying! What’s so special about tonight Kevin? Did we miss something,” Dennis asked. ...

Some time ago my partner Vicki had bought us an all leather strait-jacket. It was custom made in Pakistan and we had now been waited a few weeks for its delivery. We had asked for a few extras such as replacement of the standard lining with a high quality leather. Additional straps down the arms both above the elbow and at the wrist, all the buckles were locking so they looked like a normal roller buckle but had a little eye at the end of the prong that once fastened would accept a padlock so the jacket could be locked on. ...

Laura is a young girl that lives in an apartment with her boyfriend, Zachary. They love each other and are very sexually compatible. Laura knew of Zach’s trash fetish and she tried her best to make him happy. Laura usually wasn’t too interested in bagging her boyfriend but did it anyways because they would usually have great sex afterward. Mostly it was just bagging for a few hours before he was released. ...

Bruce was bored. It was another one of those cheer up Janet visits that his wife insisted on making. Not that he minded seeing his buxom brunette sister-in-law. But the conversation always seemed to revolve around cooking. Since her husband had disappeared and been declared dead, Janet had done a complete make over. She looked younger, her skin silken smooth and her breasts much fuller. Bruce suspected some insurance money spent on plastics but was too discrete to ask. ...

Hank knew that he only had a few months left. The good news was that there would be few symptoms and little suffering. The bad news was that within the next few months, without warning, he would suddenly die. Timing could not have been worse. Only a few months ago Hank had met Annette. Having just finished college, Hank had spent a relaxing Saturday afternoon at the pool reading. He heard a lifeguard’s whistle and looked up from his novel. Sitting high atop the lifeguard chair, this tan, dark haired vixen barked at rowdy kids in the pool. Hank stared at her from below as he lay on his towel. Just the angle – she seemed so powerful and authoritative above him - turned him on. It reminded Hank of the POV views that he loved from the giantess sites from the internet. Perched above everyone else, her pony tail stuck out from her baseball cap. Behind dark, mysterious sunglasses Annette scanned the pool. Hank was transfixed. Anything she did seemed sexy. She spun her whistle, adjusted her shades, held her whistle with her lips, and scratched one foot with the other. All afternoon he watched her from below. It was love at first sight. The two soon started dating. The image of Annette from below was seared into Hank’s memory. He could never look at Annette without secretly remembering looking at her from below. Hank found that he treated Annette differently from any other girl he’d ever met. He found he’d subtly defer to whatever Annette wanted. He’d watch for any opportunity to please her. Though not overt, Hank found he enjoyed secretly being submissive to Annette’s every whim. For Annette it was different than any other relationship she’d ever had as well. Her love for Hank was soulful, romantic and complete. She’d never met somebody so giving and loving. For her part she longed to do anything to please him The two fell wildly in love. The two complimented each other. Hank’s secret feelings of submission to her will and Annette’s desire to reciprocate for his giving and compromising nature lead to deep, heartfelt passion. The two were wild and adventurous in bed, trying feverishly trying anything to please each other. When Hank first shared his diagnosis with Annette he planned to go on with life just as if nothing was wrong. The pressure began to bother each of them. Hank hated being at the mercy of death. He hated the uncertainty. He hated waiting. “Why should he be a slave to the unexpected?” he thought. “Why not plan his end the way he’d most enjoy it.” It took a few weeks of research but he found someone to help. While the way it worked was still being studied, a researcher in Japan had developed a substance that would eliminate exactly 199 out of every 200 cells of the human body, thus shrinking the subject to 1/200 of his prior size. A 6 foot man would be reduced to just over ¼ of an inch tall. It wouldn’t hurt and he was likely to survive the process. Hank was sold. Hank sold his car and drained his savings accounts. Within a week a bottle arrived from Japan Staring into Annette’s dark brown eyes, Hank explained his new view of his fate. ...

In Her Lair: The Gorgeous Giantess & Her Plaything The cloudy, cold Thursday morning came far too soon for me; I was rudely awakened from my dreams when Gina shook me out of the boot where she kept me for safekeeping. It was a tall, glossy thick black lacquered rubber rain boot, placed on an upper shelf in her closet, which effectively discouraged me from trying to tip the boot over & escape (the fall would kill me, I reasoned logically). And so I adapted during the last few months as her prisoner, getting almost used to the acrid scent of rubber, glue, & Gina’s foot odor which I endured for endless hours while she worked, partied, or just forgot about me. In all fairness, at least she fed me some leftovers from her plate, provided water, & allowed me the use of a miniature commode & tub twice daily, morning & night. ...

Saturday Breakfast ‘Marry in haste, repent at leisure’ a wise man once said. That was really the story of my almost six years with Janet. Janet was chief surgical nurse at the major hospital in our city and I was a patient having minor surgery after an accident. I don’t know what she saw in me but, for my part, I was attracted to this spectacular beauty as soon as I saw her. After my release I invited her out and our courtship proceeded in whirlwind fashion. Soon we found that sex with each other was spectacular and soon after that we married. ...

Saturday Breakfast ‘Marry in haste, repent at leisure’ a wise man once said. That was really the story of my almost six years with Janet. Janet was chief surgical nurse at the major hospital in our city and I was a patient having minor surgery after an accident. I don’t know what she saw in me but, for my part, I was attracted to this spectacular beauty as soon as I saw her. After my release I invited her out and our courtship proceeded in whirlwind fashion. Soon we found that sex with each other was spectacular and soon after that we married. ...

If he hadn’t won a little over three million dollars, after paying the taxes it would never have happened. From the beginning of their marriage they were into bondage. Nothing serious, no-one ever got hurt, just play. She was the dominant one and he loved being submissive. He had a good paying job and worked Mondays through Fridays and always had the weekends off. They decided to not have children as it would interfere with their play time, it was that important to them. And the sex afterwards was fantastic. The role playing intensified their desires and when it came time to climax it was an explosion. ...

I am not saying if this is a true story or not, I will let the readers make up their own minds. My form tutor had asked something that morning about helping the drama department with set building, getting ready for the school play that was going ahead in the coming weeks. I had not really paid much attention other than being vaguely aware of what was going on. At this time I had just turned 18 and being in the upper sixth form, a prefect no less, I had lots of time on my hands. Being a prefect at this particular school you were expected to help out the staff with break times and keeping order in the corridors, as a thank you for this we were treated with access to the staff room, and the coffee was bottom less, this was quite a help as most of the time, most of us were a bit worse for wear! ...

She sat on the beach partially upright in her lounge chair looking at him. “Well, I am a smoker, so eventually I will probably eat you.“ she calmly informed him. He looked at her. It was his decision. She was a curvaceous blonde. Her bikini showed off her large breasts and slender waist to good effect. She knew this too. It was very tempting and that was the idea. He suspected many men might have gone the same route. He looked at her smile, those straight white teeth. How many victims passed that way into her rapacious female body, just food and a good meal. He swallowed hard. He might last a good long time and have lots of good sex with that body first. It was tempting. ...

(story continues from It Started Friday) Part 2: Saturday Kat woke me up in the morning. She proceeded to tell me a good wife would be up first is and have breakfast ready. I told her, “I could have if I was not locked in these heel-less shoes”. With that she unlocked them and told me to get showered for today. I removed my hose and nightgown and showered. I showered and shaved clean then when I got out Kat was there in jeans and polo shirt. She told me to get dressed and put my make up on. She then helped me with the makeup and I started looking sexy. After her finishing my makeup I got dressed. ...

Jon was confident that the stage was set for a successful Friday night out. He’d made enough casual acquaintances in a variety of bars around San Francisco so that he could easily make a comfortable entrance, greeting a few folks as he surveyed the scene for attractive & approachable unattached women. His practice had usually enabled him to enjoy a satisfying one night stand on a fairly regular basis, but he seldom took the same girl home more than once, avoiding long term commitments at all costs. His sexual preferences were fairly tame by Bay area standards, but he’d had his occasional flirtations with kink in the past. ...

She could not move. She wanted to. But could not. The blindfold and muzzle. The tightness of the mummy like bag that held her limbs. All suppressed her desire to be free. A light came on seeping through the blindfold. “Good morning Ms. Lake.” said a voice she despised. Simon. Cerebral Simon. “MffT” “Yes. I Know. But you are recovering. Well some say it is recovering. Your hate of me is the last shred of defenses you have left. In fact I wanted to start the day a little early.” ...

Tony Walker couldn’t believe his luck. With multiple convictions for assault, rape and murder, the best he could have hoped for was life in prison filing an endless series of appeals to hold off the inevitable death sentance. Then, amazingly, he’d been taken from his cell and sent here. The army, he’d been told, needed his help, and the court had agreed to commute his sentance. All he had to do was help the army for a few years, and he’d be a free man. It was unbelievable. ...

Sitting at my desk bored at work, I should explain before I go any further that I own the company so basically I can do what I want! I decided to kill a few hours on eBay to see what exciting things are being traded. I love nothing more than to find a bargain, and today must have been my lucky day! After no more than twenty minutes I came across an auction that intrigued me and perked my kinky interests. There were no pictures, and only a brief description which read: ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Why Still breathing heavily in the blackness of his bondage cell. James started to take in what had happened to him over the last couple of days. His dick was starting to turn the same colour as the rubber it was bound in. The pain shooting from his cock was causing him a dark pleasure. He was starting to love the rubber suit and total bondage. Jess had started to break his mind and body through her sadistic tactics. She was taking control of his whole life and more importantly his manhood. He knew he was in deep trouble and with each day that passed the punishment would only get worst. ...

My name is Peter. I have got a confession to make. I am the world greatest lover. I am also a satyr. And no, I am not gay. I was born in New York. Worked for the city. I was on a clean-up crew after the towers fell and found this old brass bottle. It was twisted up good but some how it had not been squashed flat like everything else I had seen. It was not bigger than my hand so I stuffed it in my pocket with no one the wiser. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Controlled Having somehow happened to have fallen asleep or more likely passed out from the torture. James woke up still completely covered in rubber and restrained to his bondage bed. His rubber suit was filled with sweat from the night before. His semen and blood had pooled and dried around his ass and over the padded bed. Breathing slowly through his nose the pain from last night was returning. Still taped and unable to move the fear of what may happen to him today filled his mind. How long would it take Jess to control him in both body and mind. His penis was pleading to be released from the metal chastity cage. Luckily the Viagra had passed through his system and his dick was not pressing against the cage any more. ...

This is a fictional story, about a young man named Pat, about 22 years of age, going to a sushi restaurant unlike any other with friends. The story is open-ended to the point where others can write themselves into the story. There are a few clues as to what to do and most of all I hope you enjoy the story. * My friends and I all decided to get sushi the other night. This is one part of the tale from that night. This sushi place was like no other restaurant in the area. There were quite a few sushi and hibachi restaurants, but this one brought the kink out of all of us. I personally, had no idea what we were going to, but I was fortunate enough to bring along several zentai suits, like I always do. I had chosen to wear a shiny black spandex zentai suit with a cock sheath underneath my vanilla clothing. ...

James was ten minutes early for the date of his life. Silently waiting for Jess the girl of his dreams to arrive. Sitting right at the back of his favourite pub in the centre of Oxford, he nervously sipped his drink. The pint of Fosters he had ordered barely went down after each sip. His hand shaking a little more with each minute that ticked by. He kept checking his phone to see if she had text or called him. But there was nothing but the text from earlier in the day. About meeting up for a drink and a meal. James had got his date a red wine for when she finally walked through the door. Suddenly he spotted a flash of long red through the crowed of people around the door and bar. It was her. Luckily she soon spotted him waiting for her and walked over. She looked stunning tonight with her black leather jacket and boots, tight leggings and black Atticus t-shirt. It was a great rock and roll look and it suited her down to the ground. James stood up and give her a quick kiss and cuddle before pulling her chair back so she could sit down. He then sat down himself and asked if the wine was o.k. She thanked him for getting it said it was nice. They then looked through the menu and ordered some food. They stared talking about a number of different things. From films and music to the news and the weather the date was going well. The food was very nice and the drinks kept coming. James was paying for everything and was a little bit shocked when Jess said she would get the next round. James asked her to get him another pint of Fosters and then he needed to head home. Jess left the table and went to the bar. She took her time getting served and walking back to the table. And the pint of Fosters she give him tasted a little bit off. Maybe she had played a joke on him and added a shot of vodka. He was never going to ask if she had done anything. That would have been a stupid thing to do. He just continued drinking and talking to her until the pint was empty. It was now time to head home and sleep off the six pints he had drunk. Jess had only had one alcoholic drink all night and was fine to drive. Happily she had parked right outside the pub and they where soon in her blue Ford Focus. They started driving back to James’s house which was only 5 minutes drive away. James himself was feeling a little dizzy and had a headache and wanted to go to bed. Jess asked if he would like some water to help and handed him a 500ml bottle of water. James almost drunk the whole 500ml in one go and soon felt a little better. Then out the corner of his eye he spotted that they where leaving Oxford and driving into the countryside. He was feeling heavy and his eyes had started to blur. He tried to open his mouth, but nothing happened. He was trying to keep his eyes open with what little energy he had left. But it was no good. He was soon completely dead to the world. The car kept going deeper into the darkness. James had been drugged by Jess. As it happens more than once. She had put a couple of sleeping pills in his last pint and the water was mixed together with chloroform. When you mixed the two together you would be sound asleep for some time. Two hours later Jess parked the car outside a small wooden farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. The place looked completely abandoned and unused for years. Jess got out the car and walk up to the old wooden door and pushed it open. It almost fell off it’s rusty hinges as it opened up. Jess went into the dirty old house and headed for the ground floor bedroom. The room was completely empty of stuff and light. Jess knew what she was doing as she walked into the centre of the room and lifted up an area of carpet. Hidden under a small bit of removable carpet was a secret door. You needed to enter a password to open the thick metal door. It looked like it was from an old submarine. Jess quickly entered the password. “rubberhell” There was a loud clicking and unbolting sound as the door lifted up. Lights flickered on illuminating a short vertical metal ladder and another metal door at the bottom. Jess climbed down the ladder reaching the second door. The walls around her were painted black and felt like they where closing in on her. She needed to enter another password to continue. She soon keyed it in. “iwilltortureyou” The same clicking and unbolting echoed from the door as it opened. Jess turned a number of switches on, which poured light into the stainless steel room. Right in the centre of the room was a large stainless steel cell/cage/prison/box it’s up to you what you call it. It has only one enter or exit and is completely soundproof. The cage was it’s only little world completely cut off from anything or anyone. And in this new world Jess was god. It took her a couple of hours getting James from the car to the first room. She needed to use a body harness and some rope. But somehow she made it happen. The secret underground camber was split into the inner and outer room. The inner room was the inescapable metal prison cell. And the outer room was for getting the prisoner ready for his time in the prison cell. Jess had all the time in the world to put her captive in his new outfit and lock him in place. She started with a full black rubber catsuit which closed tightly around his unconscious body. The thick rubber suit would cover his hands and feet as well. His cock and balls where not left out as the rubber was wrapped round them. It looked like he was wearing a condom and his dick and balls where pointing out from the suit. She locked the zip at the back of the beautiful suit closed then she moved onto the next item. ...

(story continues from Captured Escort 9) Part 10 A hard slap across my face brought me out of my sleep! As my eyes focussed i could see the evil Prefect staring down at me! She released my bonds and without a word i got on to the floor on my knee’s and took my slave position spreading my legs wide and bowing my head with my wrists crossed behind my back. ...

Brandon was making a fedex delivery as he usually does for his 9-5. It was the end of the day and he was ringing the door bell of his last client. When the door opened a woman in her mid thirties, long red hair to her shoulders, fair legs, and gorgeous green eyes answered with a hello. “I… I have a package for you. Ms….?” He stuttered. “Liz, call me Liz” sign here please. Brandon felt stupid that he forgot her name was on the box. She took the pen and while signing looked up at him and immediately knew she had found her mark. ...

sequel to part one HOW MUCH CUM COULD ONE FUCK CHUCK?: BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS II. Masturbatory Buzz Karen was the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2014 by The Technician ( [email protected]. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden. ...

In a time and place outside our own, there lived a mighty King and a beautiful Queen who resided over a great Kingdom. The King was just, and his lovely wife, the Queen spent most of her time looking for new ways to improve her already amazing beauty. The Queen had long raven hair with the brightest of shine and the fairest skin to seemed to glow, even in the darkest of night. ...

It all started by watching the nature channel. Maggie and I were just snuggling while watching kangaroos. Maggie wondered why the legs of the kangaroo always seemed locked together. After much research she did not get it. I admit Maggie can be a bit thick headed. Worse. Just as stubborn. So in a random act of stupidity. I decided to have her understand by being a kangaroo. Now I am ex-army. I was in the combat battalion. Civil engineer. I like to know the mechanics of the way things worked. I was always big into Lego, Erector sets. That sort of thing. An IED zapped me good. Left leg got torn up bad. They managed to save it but the nerve damage was severe. I have to walk with a cane. ...

I walked up to the door of a mild mannered looking house, not really knowing what to expect, except for what I had seen on Mistress Amanda’s website. As I rang the doorbell, I felt nervous excitement come over me… then I heard the door open and I was in awe. This moment started a very surreal experience, it was Mistress Amanda Wildefyre in person. Such a strong, powerful and confident woman was towering over me and invited me inside. She told me to walk up the stairs, take off my shoes and coat, then I got to the most heavenly yet evil place ever. I was in awe as I glanced around the entry room to Castle Diabolica. Mistress Amanda ordered me to have a seat and handed me a bottle of water, the first of many… slaves must be hydrated afterall. We chatted about what I have tried, what I would like to try and I sensed her mind working out ways to give me the most blissful time ever and boy did she do just that! ...

“That was so fake! I’m telling you, there is no way that would work. Without something stronger than shrink wrap it would be easy to escape!” “And all I’m saying is that anyone can be restrained for hours like that, and I mean ANYone!” “You are so full of shit I’m surprised your eyes aren’t turning brown. Hell, I could have probably just flexed my arms a little and ripped right out of that plastic wrap crap!” ...

Matt was idly looking at the Television. It was after all the play off and nothing was really on. Sally sauntered up to him holding her gym bag. “Trust me?” Matt was curious as to why his wife would even ask that question. “Should I not.” “Do you trust me?” Knowing full well this could lead to some augment he did not want to engage in. “Yes.” he answered. “Then be quiet, Do not say a word. Do not move unless I do it for you or tell you.” ...

Win $1000! Be a beta tester for the FolCol fabric restraint system. The local BDSM community knows me as “Techster” and if you’ve been a reader of Gromet’s Plaza you know that my better half ( make that wife, lover, and keyholder ) “Techie” and I have been exploring the world of BDSM and equipping many of the better dungeons in the Southeastern United States. When I saw this ad on a bulletin board at Domina Santiago’s dungeon I decided to see if it was real. I have designed bondage equipment for over 15 years. ...

It was a cold grey wet November morning at a quarter past eleven as I swung my Ford Mondeo into the car-park of The Criterion hotel in this midlands city. I had to attend an interview regarding a job position with a small company. The advert was placed for this position and I had been short-listed according to them after presenting my CV and my general personal details by email. I was now required to meet a Mr Davies who would be handling the meeting but I was running a little late due to an accident that held the traffic up as usual on the motorway. ...

Kelly and I met as fifteen-year-old freshman, and started going out as sixteen-year-old sophomores. The summer before senior year was the first time I’d seen her naked, and the first time she saw me without any clothes. We were playing with each other: her hands were amazing, and she said I got her off with ease. But we weren’t ready to have intercourse, so she decided it would be safer if only one of us was naked at any time. I could accept that, because I knew we’d be together, and eventually it would happen. ...

“He’s pissed me off one too many times the last few weeks”, I tell myself one day… “If he won’t shovel the *&@#in driveway next time it snows, he’ll pay for it!” There’s been a tonne of snow this year – and we’ve got a long driveway. At one end he’s put a post up to help light the driveway at night. We’ve kept the driveway fairly clear, but there’s no more room for the snow. ...

A business friend introduced me to the - how should I say it politely - “massage parlor.” I visited twice, and enjoyed both times, but something was missing. Being bound, as I had often imagined but had never experienced, being too shy to introduce a subject which I thought might be taboo. The girls furnished to me by the madam were both pretty and fairly good sexually, as I reported to the madam after the encounters and before I left. Then, gaining confidence from the friendly, understanding behavior of the mature but not really old madam, I hesitantly mentioned my need to be rigorously tied up, with all the trimmings - gag, blindfold, teasing tortures. ...

Hey. I guess I should introduce myself. I’m Chris. I’m Tiffany’s boyfriend. And I’m about to tell you about the weirdest, and yet most amazing night of my life. But first you have to understand - it all begins with Tiffany, and those gorgeous tights. I first met Tiffany while shopping at the local mall. She was a year older than me (I was 18 at the time), and I had just recently begun to believe I could actually get away with buying tights in public. Let me fill you in: since I was a little kid, I always loved women’s pantyhose and tights. Whenever I saw a girl or woman wearing them, I would have to readjust my pants to hide my…excitement. It had slowly extended to me experimenting with wearing them myself! At first I stole pairs from female friends, but soon I desired the thrill of purchasing them myself, in public. ...

Continued from Eager to Learn We have shopped several times for our fetish clothing and accessories online before but had never actually been to one of the two shops we use in person, so we decided to take the day off work, a Monday, and give it a go. It was such an amazing experience to see all the things they had in the shop actually there and not on the page of an internet site. The two ladies who were working there were lovely they were very friendly and chatty and once they had said if we needed help just to ask, they blended into the background. ...

Chapter 1 Making of the Latexdoll Dr. Lex Hunter has a fascination with latex and women. Something about a woman in latex turns him on in the worst way. Due to his working long hours, his social life suffered. One day he was looking at a latex magazine, he got an idea. He thought to himself, “What if I created a latex woman of my dreams?” He thought about what he would need. ...

Karl unpacked his suitcase on the motel bed as soon as he checked into the room. He wanted to have everything just so when he finished his shower and was ready to dress for his evening at “Bondage A Go-Go.” He carefully unfolded the soft, glossy black PVC cat suit, unzipped its top fly (the crotch had a separate hidden zipper that unfastened from below) and laid it out full length on the bedspread, ready to wear. ...

Chapter 1 Making of the Latexdoll Dr. Lex Hunter has a fascination with latex and women. Something about a woman in latex turns him on in the worst way. Due to his working long hours, his social life suffered. One day he was looking at a latex magazine, he got an idea. He thought to himself, “What if I created a latex woman of my dreams?” He thought about what he would need. ...

(story continues from My New Neighbour) Part 2 She was correct about the chastity device. Because it was there I was constantly reminded of her and more than once was tempted to remove it to relieve myself but I knew the consequences and believed her statements to me would be adhered to. Saturday evening finally arrived and although I do normally look after myself I made a special effort for her. I arrived at hers at eight wearing my best dark blue suit and rang the bell. ...

Dave had lost the bet, his girlfriend Maggie had a forfeit for him, it could be anything, and he had to go along with it. It had started a couple of years ago when they had first got together, every month a bet was made on the turn of a card, the loser would have a sexual forfeit, having to do whatever the other said. It had started out as a few mild spankings, bondage, performing oral on the winner, some time having sex with another person. But over the last 12 months it had got more extreme. Last time Dave had won he had taken Maggie to some woods, tied her spread eagled between some trees naked, gagged and blindfolded and had arranged for 2 men to come along and use her, roughly, he left her there for 4 hours. She had vowed revenge next time she won, this was it! ...

He was blindfolded. His hands tied behind his back. His mouth gagged. He was sitting on his knees, and they were starting to hurt from the hard floor. His ankles were cuffed to bolts on the floor. He was naked and cold, except for a pair of very tight briefs. The briefs hugged his balls and penis very tightly, making his balls ache from the pressure and his penis hard from the mere friction. He was shivering, and a bit scared. Not able to see, or feel anyone around him. In silence, he awaited her. ...

As a life long opportunist, cat burglar and general thief, Harry finally met his match one night. He was out late as usual prowling and decided to climb into an open sash window on the rear of the first floor of a large detached Victorian house set on the outskirts of his home city of Manchester. He had noticed when passing by at night that there were rarely any lights left on, or even cars parked in the private drive so Harry entered the property believing there was no one around as the lights were out as usual. The alarm casing was a dummy because he knew what to spot and it looked as if there might be something of value that he could maybe shift to his fence later on. He even found a useful ladder stashed down the side of the garden shed and was soon inside. ...

(story continues from More Every Two Weeks) Part 2: Slave Auction Peter was enjoying his new life, living in the sun in southern France, it had been nearly a year since Janet had ‘gone away’, Well actually, he knew where she was, down in Spain tied to a bed servicing truck drivers for 20 euros a go, his cut over the last year had been nearly 130,000 euros – she had been very busy. ...

He was naked. He felt naked, exposed, and vulnerable, it was as if he was being judged sitting there on the stool. In a way he was, his commitment was being judged, how far was she going to take him this time? They had discussed the possibilities, but previous sessions were more… relaxed. Tonight, she was demanding, not harsh, but demanding, Her tone, her body language, everything. Tonight was not going to be about him at all, tonight was going to be about her and her needs. He was okay with that. She was somewhat intimidating, as she was slightly taller than he was, about five foot ten. Black corset with red lace outline, and matching leather boots, Her long black hair had a slight curl to it and was pulled back into a high ponytail, and even then it still fell to well below her shoulders. This woman meant business and he was salivating at the very sight of her. In a sense, she was his perfect woman. ...

(story continues from Decompression Part 7) Part Eight Chapter 13 Sally got up and fetched the dice. “My turn to throw today. And no cheating. No turning a die over!” Big grin! She threw a Nine. Six and Three. Her eyes lit up. “Oh, yummy. I’m going to have such fun. Master, will you please take my collar off.” “After you’ve cleaned up the kitchen.” “Delaying matters won’t help, you know?” ...

“What’cha doing, dear?” my Significant Other asked. “What does it look like?” I replied as I fed another sheet into the shredder. Like most families anymore, a lot of our mail consists of things best not read by others—so we shred them on general principle. I was working my way down through our monthly stack of credit card come-on’s, invitations to retirement and time-share deals, and other nonsense. “Probably destroying vital evidence, I’d guess,” she said with a mischievous grin. That sparked an idea. ...

Dan was definitely feeling down, Mitzi had walked out on him again, she just did not trust him, he could not think why, as he only ever smiled back at the many pretty girls who admired him. Dan was in his early twenties, good looking by any standards, with an athletic body, firm stomach and curly dark hair. There was one particular attractive girl who had dropped her phone number in his pocket the other night, perhaps he should give her a call, as he did not fancy a lonely weekend. ...

It was a warm night and Joe was in the mood to club. He’d been to several of the other clubs on the strip but grew tired of the generic feel of them, he noticed the glow of a neon sign down the alley he was standing next too. Curious he walked down the alley to the sign, it said The Spiders Den. Nude dancers and lap dancing, unique things and fetishes. This peaked his interest, he walked into the door and looked around. ...

story continued from The Pool, The Orchard & the Pony & Picking Apples with Penelope “Hello?” “Ah, hello Craig, glad to hear you were waiting by the phone. I need you at my place at 2pm this afternoon. No clothes.” Susan rang off, leaving me to listen to dial tone while contemplating what would happen to me this time. A year had gone by since Susan, my late uncle’s widow, had tricked me into becoming her ponyboy. We’d had some interesting adventures, but the one she had in store for me this time topped the lot. So I finally plucked up enough courage to share it with you all. ...

Liam woke slowly to find himself sprawled on his bed, with no clear idea of how he’d arrived there. His last clear memory was sitting at the dinner table, listening as Mia gently chided him for working too hard. He remembered gazing into her lovely eyes, seeing the earnest expression they held. Then things began to get fuzzy. Evidently, he’d fallen asleep, and Mia had somehow carried him to his bed. ...

Chapter 1 Rick had been dating Monique for a little over a month when he realized that he didn’t really know what she did for a living. He began to ask her about it, but she always avoided the topic. Rick started with subtle remarks, but by the end of their second month of dating, he was pointedly asking her what she did for a living. Still, she continued to sidestep the issue. Rick’s curiosity was beginning to get the better of him. ...

Continues from chapter 2 Chapter 3 Some days later Leslie was paying Charles a social call. She had already found herself a snug corner of the settee and, having kicked off her shoes had her feet tucked up under her. Charles, for once not in one of his maid’s outfits, had automatically wandered off to the kitchen to make coffee for both of them. “Hey, Charlotte, something funny’s happened to the well,” Leslie called in competition with the hissing espresso machine. ...

this story is a continuation from Cedric “Mother, when can I go out?” Miranda glanced up from the page she was reading. “Out? Why would you want to go out?” “Because I haven’t been out in ages.” “What about your studies?” “Finished.” Miranda’s eyes widened slightly. “Already?” “Mother, I’ve been reading that dusty old book forever.” Miranda smiled. “Not quite, dear.” “Well, it seems like it. Mother, I know I still have a lot to learn, but I’m going crazy stuck here. The last time I went out was when you took me to see some stupid pyramids being built.” ...

When I graduated with my bachelor’s degree, I immediately went into the work force. I was phenomenally lucky, however, and a few years later I was accepted into a program at work. I got a fellowship to take a year off from work so that I could go to school and get my master’s degree. Even better, I would still be collecting three-quarters of my normal salary during this year. ...

“MEET PEOPLE WHO JUST WANT YOU!” “HOT YOUNG SINGLES IN YOUR AREA.” Theo reared back in his chair. The image flashed again on his screen. Faces of pretty girls, all of them fake; faces of women that probably had had this image stolen long ago. Profile pictures, pulled randomly by web-crawlers to create a facade and a trap. The very thought that such a website might provide anything more than computer viruses was laughable. Theo leaned in his chair, his knee resting against his home’s short desk. He laced his fingers in his hands and stared at the screen, covered in lewd pornography, links, and pulsating sidebar ads. Besides, nobody would really be ‘right’. These women weren’t real. It’s hard to find affection when you’re talking to a chatbot. ...

Men and Woman different in many ways, some obvious but others more subtle. Have you ever noticed anything unusual about women in general, for instance the way they look at you: studying you? Taking in your form your shape almost as if they are trying you out for size. Many times I’ve felt that a female mind is at work inside my head probing my brain studying my thoughts. Once finished she looks at you with an evil glint in her eye and you know that if it were possible you would be taken by her to be used for her pleasure. ...

. Men and Women are different in many ways, some obvious but others more subtle. Have you ever noticed anything unusual about women in general, for instance the way they look at you: studying you? Taking in your form, your shape almost as if they are trying you out for size. Many times I’ve felt that a female mind is at work inside my head probing my brain studying my thoughts. Once finished she looks at you with an evil glint in her eye and you know that if it were possible you would be taken by her to be used for her pleasure. We are the food for these predatory women luckily they are a minority and of course are unable to carry out their true desires with us. ...

Hey. I guess I should introduce myself. I’m Chris. I’m Tiffany’s boyfriend. And I’m about to tell you about the weirdest, and yet most amazing night of my life. But first you have to understand - it all begins with Tiffany, and those gorgeous tights. I first met Tiffany while shopping at the local mall. She was a year older than me (I was 18 at the time), and I had just recently begun to believe I could actually get away with buying tights in public. Let me fill you in: since I was a little kid, I always loved women’s pantyhose and tights. Whenever I saw a girl or woman wearing them, I would have to readjust my pants to hide my…excitement. It had slowly extended to me experimenting with wearing them myself! At first I stole pairs from female friends, but soon I desired the thrill of purchasing them myself, in public. ...

This is a short story about two people with the same desires, but only one will survive to tell the tale. Adeline since her child hood had fantasies about shrinking her boy friends to enable her to tease and taunt them before swallowing them whole. She was unable to forget these feelings and grew up with these thoughts. As a result she conducted experiments with live prey such as gold fish and small birds to satisfy this urge to eat a human male, this helped her to experience the feeling of having something inside her throat whilst still alive and the intense sexual fulfillment as the hapless subject landed in her stomach ready to be consumed by her acidic digestive process. ...

It all started when my wife Marie looked over my shoulder at the computer screen, asking “What’s that you’re looking at?” Startled by her creeping up on me, I didn’t know that she was there until she spoke; it was too late to deny what I was reading on the computer. “It’s just some stories.” I replied, hoping that she would leave me and not delve any further. The site in question was a giantess stories site, I love reading the stories on there and get quite turned on by some of the action in some of the stories, I have several favourites that I daydream or fantasise about. But it’s not something I’d ever shared with anyone let alone my wife. ...

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’. Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie. ...

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’. Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie. ...

. Bianca was relishing the moment, “So you want to come back to me after all you’ve done?” Jeremy looked a the floor and said, “Yes, I know I’ve hurt you, but it was a big mistake for me to leave” “So its nothing to do with me coming into money? Especially as that little bitch has gone off will all of yours? I could have you back, but it will be on my terms, you have to agree to them, now, this moment, otherwise you can leave and never come here again!” ...

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This story continues the exploits of Geoffrey Holmes and his Chinese torturer, Su-Lin who can be found in the stories: “Drip,Drip”; “Stop Yer Tickling!” and “Cutting It Fine” Geoffrey Holmes was naked and positioned against a metal stand. A pole which rested on the top of his head had two clamps either side holding his head in place. He was in a room the size of a small conference room. Like the other rooms he’d been tortured in it had a tiled floor and ceiling with strip lighting. Nearby was a table on which was a CD player and several rolls of duct tape. Next to the table was a crate containing several large rolls of Christmas wrapping paper. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Renee’s Torment Upper Hand F/m; drug; captive; strip; chairtie; wrap; tape; gag; glue; pantyhose; cbt; tease; torment; breathplay; mast; sex; climax; denial; reluct/nc; XX “You really don’t need to do this.” I looked up into her eyes, restrained as I was in the chair. Their hazel hue had always made me feel taken aback. And as desperate as this situation was, this moment was no different. “But Jonathan, oh … I really, really do.” She moved forward, adhesive brandished. I tested my bonds once more to no avail. “Where are you gonna put that, Renee? You clearly haven’t thought this through. You’re just not … thinking!” ...

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month!

(story continues from Dream Girl) Part 2: Day 2 John always hated hangovers, but this was different. He felt different. He felt soft blankets beneath him. He opened his eyes, but there was no morning light. He moved to wipe his eyes, but something held his wrist. His head was so cloudy; he had no idea what was going on. “Hello, slave” A voice whispered, hot breath tickling his neck. “Mrgmhmph?” He tried to speak, but something bitter tasting jammed his mouth open and smashed his tongue down into the bottom of his mouth. Now he was panicking. He thrashed his limbs, but he was held fast by his ankles and wrists. ...

“This is going to be a very special night.” Donna announced, “It will be the first time we sleep together.” Eric had been zoning out and just enjoying her touch, but his ears pricked up at that, and Donna suddenly had her fiancé’s full attention. The couple was engaged and the wedding was scheduled in a mere two months, but they had never had intercourse with each other. This is not to say that either was a virgin. Nor that they didn’t enjoy a sexual life with each other. In fact, at that very moment, they were in Donna’s apartment, lying on her large bed, and she was slowly and seductively stroking Eric’s hard cock. They regularly pleasured each other manually and/or orally, but they had never had intercourse with each other, at Donna’s insistence. ...

“Rough weekend?” “You don’t know the half of it.” “Oh?” “I met a girl.” “Well, duh.” “She has this thing.” “Thing?” “Yeah. We were, you know, on our way to bed and she said she had this one little thing. I asked her what she meant and she said it would be more fun to surprise me.” “And she surprised you.” “Oh yeah. Definitely. I never ate so much pussy in my life.” ...

“Hey come here, I have a suprise for you.” You grab me by the wrist, pull me up the stairs practically. I’m trying to keep up but you’re way too excited. You tell me to lay on the bed. “Close your eyes silly.” You pull off my shirt, my pants, lightly tickle me as you remove my briefs - my manhood is standing aptly at attention already, making you laugh a bit. You leave the bed, and I try to sneak a look, but you’re far too smart and yell for me to keep my eyes closed. Which of course I obey, because I’m far too entertained by you in a dominant mood. I feel your hands grab my foot - silky smooth fabric is being put up my legs, and before I know it, you have my entire bottom half pantyhose clad. “Wow. Wow. You really do like that don’t you. Now keep your eyes closed and slink down a bit on the bed…” I feel you get on the bed, the weight rocking me back and forth (also making my johnny bounce a bit in its erect state, which you notice with glee) and next thing I know your foot is covering my mouth. “Quiet you. I want to keep you hushed up for a while - my foot will do for now, but I’m a kind soul. Look now ya little slut.” ...

Chapter 1 I’d waited weeks for this day to arrive, and today Nicki was arriving from Colorado for a three-day visit. I’d taken several days off of work, and my kids were staying with their mom. Nicki was my friend, soul mate, and former lover from high school. We’d dated briefly in high school in Colorado, before parting ways as friends. I’d joined the Army to satisfy my wanderlust and escape the small town, and she had married and settled down to raise a family. I’d eventually gotten married as well, out in California, and had two children of my own. ...

story continues from part three Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 4: Mistress Nancy A trip to Nottingham provided me with the opportunity to indulge my fetish for rubber bondage and humiliation a little more – in fact quite a lot more, since I had in mind an appointment with Mistress Nancy, whose rubbery website I’d enjoyed on several occasions, usually when dressed in several layers of hot, damp, thick rubber. As usual it was remarkably easy to make the appointment a couple of days beforehand, and having as usual checked that arriving in a catsuit would not be a problem, I arrived promptly at noon, standing outside a standard semi-detached house until the door opened and a smiling blonde dressed in a brown negligee ushered me in. I explained my preferences in the usual way, explaining too that I’d like her to take some photographs as a permanent record. Mistress Nancy was happy to agree and seemed totally unhurried, taking her time to size me up and then chuckling as I stripped off my street clothes and presented myself in my shiny black rubber catsuit. She circled me, stroking the rubber and checking the zips to ensure that she had access where she needed it. ...

I loved having him tied up. He had always been so reluctant when I mentioned bondage to him, but he truly loved me - and oh God, he made a fantastic slave. So he put up with my kinky tendencies, letting me seduce him over and over into situations he always regretted. But there was something so totally empowering in knowing that I could have him at my beck and call whenever I wanted, doing whatever I asked him to make me feel like a goddess. I’d always been fascinated with feminization. Maybe it was growing up behind the shadow of two brothers, wishing I could show them how difficult it was to walk in my shoes as a woman (especially if they were high heels), or maybe it was just my own dominant tendencies but there was something so gratifying in making my man my woman. To know that he hated it (in our less kinky moments, he was brutally truthful with me) but did it. For my sake. And even when he was bound and sick with himself for how low he had once again gone for me, I could bring him to orgasm … even if he whimpered and mewled and begged through his gag for me to stop bringing him to the edge, over … and over … and over. ...

(story continues from Finding the Right Trash Mistress 4) Part 5 “Hello there slaves wetting themselves over my slaves stories. I am Mistress Monique” “My slave is a bit tied up being compacted right now, so I thought that it would be only fitting to tell my side of this wonderful arrangement!” “Oh this part excites me the most, the compactor is crushing all the black bags flat into the bin behind my slave, Oh watching the force of the blade pushing my slave deep into the bin to be trashed for two days till we get him out, but as far as he knows he is going for a ride to the landfill permanently! OH I do enjoy tormenting his little mind!” ...

Having enjoyed latex during most of his adult life John had always shared his passion with his wife Lisa, who also liked wearing latex and the feel of it compressing her body and the noise it made when they made love both wearing the tight clingy material. John and Lisa had amassed a large collection of latex clothes and fetish wear and John almost always wore something of latex under his clothes, the least being rubber shorts that were anatomically correct and allowed him to wear his cock cage that Lisa always kept the key to. She had locked his cock up two years earlier and they had agreed he would only be released when she wanted to play with him, he had no say in it and when he wanted to play he had to get her in the mood first or else it would be a long night for him as his cock swelled against the steel that enclosed it. ...

I just recently moved into an apartment complex. It’s amazing how many people from all walks of life one runs into here. I am the newbie on the scene around here and I am trying to expand my circle of friends and also get to know my neighbors. I brought over cookies as a sort of a break the ice sort of thing and I went next door where I met this one neighbor who caught my attention early with her beauty and of course her smile. She was pleasant to talk to and we talked about all sorts of subjects and the awkward first introductions. ...

Tess was in tears. Her lover, Richard, had texted her that their affair was over. How could it have come to that? They loved each other, and had planned to marry, so…? But in fact she knew only too well. She and Richard shared a taste for bondage, and both had owned up to being switches. How often do you meet a guy who, besides being your soulmate, also happens to share your kink? Richard was a one-in-a-million, the find of a lifetime, and now she’d lost him. ...

Number 11 would be Claudia’s finest work. She had slaved on it, working for days at a time; the dedication she put into this would surely attract SOMEONE’s attention, she thought. However, she was ready for whatever press or onlookers there might be. Some carefully-worded answers would redirect any attention from the authorities – and she was ready for some harsh criticism, too. Clauda Blacke had made sure to bone up and reinforce herself and her premises against any naysayers or, who knows, even protestors. In Blacke’s mind, her work wasn’t so much a ‘revolution’ as it was an ’exposition’ – an exploration of the truth. She rehearsed some lines in front of a mirror; her home, a townhouse in the French Quarter. (A very artsy place, she thought – she could probably get away with a little controversy here or there.) “I, Claudia Blacke, am very, very proud of my latest piece. Look at the title, and the content, and do not think of it as a controversial or inflammatory work of art. I don’t seek to incite riots or protest, and I don’t seek to send out a big political message. In fact,” she said, trying to regain her breath – she was far more nervous than she realized- “This is not a message. This is naturality.” “This is, after all, how it should be –a realization of the things that people so often deny, or even worse, admit to, contemplate, desire mentally, but never, ever act on. A realignment of ideals and values that men and women have held since the first proto-indo-europeans banged sticks together until they made a chariot.” This would be tough – that is, if the press, the media, and the attention came. She kind of hoped they would. She wiggled her toes and smiled reflexively at the idea. “Look not at the art’s context or the artist. No, look at the art – the subject matter at hand – and only THEN make your judgment.” She sighed, turned away from the mirror, and walked out of the room. “Ugh,” she said aloud. Claudia was just deathly afraid of crowds, she was now realizing. She needed a captive audience or she’d feel completely uncomfortable. Standing in front of people was a nightmare for her, really… and it had cost her at least one job. She had to get this speech right. She had to really nail it – make a good first impression for when the public would inevitable see her ‘big reveal’. She turned to her artwork and caressed it. “You think maybe I should talk more about me and less about you?” The artwork moaned. ...

I’ve been having some “me” time recently & to pass the time, I’ve put together what would be, my ultimate fantasy fulfilled. The guys are invented, one a bondage playmate I’d met just once before, the other is a complete stranger to me but a friend of my playmate. Let me know what you think. I travelled down to Norwich by train, the station’s right across the road from the hotel. I checked into reception, collected my key & headed for the room. ...

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month! ](https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1132.0)

I was lonely and looking online for a dominant girl that I could worship and take care of. My life alone was not worth it anymore and I decided to look for a girl that needed a personal slave to help and worship her. After months of effort I was successful at finding a gorgeous girl; a perfect 10 on her profile picture! She wanted me to be her live-in slave and to worship her and service her needs. She commented that she was looking for a new slave to service her every need so I wasn’t sure if I was supplemental or a replacement. I was willing and ready to live a dream of worshiping a perfect 10 – Goddess Rachel. We setup a mutual meeting place at a mall and I was excited and nervous. ...

story continues from part two Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 3: Mistress Terri This time I decided on a different approach – I would email my next Mistress, setting out my needs and seeing whether this sparked an interest. Little did I know quite how deep the interest would be, or how long I would spend suffering at her hands! Dear Mistress Terri I am emailing you as a result of reading your website, which I found extremely interesting because it refers to a number of my interests, and especially because you make it clear that you cater for Rubberists. I am therefore setting out some details about myself and my interests and asking you to consider allowing me to experience a session with you. ...

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month! ](https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1110.0)

Jim lived for two reasons, the first being his lucrative insurance business, and secondly for his trophy wife, Donna. The couple resided in the fashionable suburb of Madison, New Jersey, within the NYC Metro Region. Jim was thirty four years old, two years older than his wife. They had twin daughters, both of whom were attending college out of state. There had been a time when the marriage was in jeopardy. Five years ago Donna caught Jim having an extramarital affair, and threatened to divorce him. He could not bear the thought of losing the 5’8”, one hundred twenty pound, blue eyed blond, with a curvaceous figure. ...

First let me start off with a little background. I am a 27 year old newly wed who has loved everything bondage for as long as I could remember. My wife enjoys bondage, but not to the level I do. I like it tight and very inescapable, along with a little cross dressing. I am not homosexual in the least, I just like the restrictiveness you get from some women’s clothes. ...

story continues from part one Visiting My Rubber Mistresses 2: Mistress Philippa and Mistress Diana I had been so exhilarated by my session with Lady Sarah that I thought it could be some time before the dark need for rubber bondage and humiliation reasserted itself, but by Friday I found myself craving the familiar territory of Birmingham and Mistress Philippa, and so I found myself ringing her, introducing myself as Rubberslave as usual, and asking for an appointment for the following Monday. Sadly this was not possible, but we eventually settled on Thursday at 10.30. ...

I was sat alone at a table in a smart, cultured bar in the city, sipping from a bottle of cold lager, condensation running down the neck of the bottle. I was tired, mentally, from a long and tense meeting that had just finished. The meeting was heated and fractious, especially as the future of the company and jobs were at stake. Being a business negotiator in a high pressured environment is not all it is made out to be - long hours, many days away from home and extremely stressful. I kept sipping from the long neck of the bottle, hoping that the cold, golden alcoholic liquid would have the desired effect of draining the stress and tension away from me, lost and alone in my own thoughts. ...

(story continues from Brenda) Part Two “How much longer?” “Almost finished, Mistress.” “Well, hurry it up. I have a nice surprise for you.” “Yes, Mistress.” As he scrubbed at the remaining section of floor, Brian considered his situation. It was, he knew, his own fault that he now knelt naked in the kitchen of his former lover, now turned Mistress. As usual, his thoughts turned to how he came to be here, as well as how to fix what he’d done wrong. ...

Why is it, Cedric wondered, settling back onto his throne-like chair, that everyone, from the lowest peasant to the highest noble, seemed to think their private problems were worthy of the king’s personal resolution? Not exactly an idle thought, since he did happen to be king, and he did get large numbers of audience requests. However, being a practical king, he’d quickly found a way to turn this to his advantage. He’d decided to delegate. ...

John had been into to bondage since his teens, finding himself aroused by women being bound in TV and movies. He had girlfriends and some allowed him to explore his fetish but none shared it at the same level and when one girl actually outed his kink to some friends, John never felt comfortable enough to bring it up again with any other girls. During these years he had begun exploring self-bondage and even going as far as making his own equipment and would often “play” and found himself getting more and more strict with himself and it taking longer and longer to achieve an orgasm. ...

(story continues from Slaviversary 3: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 1) 4: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 2 I was trying to catch my breath as I lay, still hogtied, on Mistress’s leather clad lap. I was bare from my chest to my knees. Helena had pulled the waists of my sweatpants and shirt in opposite directions so she could tickle me more efficiently, and Mistress had seen no reason to alter that. ...

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This is a sequel to “Drip, Drip” featuring the same characters. It can be read as a stand-alone story though. STOP YER TICKLING! Will you stop yer tickling, Jock! Oh, stop yer tickling, Jock! Dinna mak’ me laugh so hearty, Or you’ll mak me choke. Oh, I wish you’d stop yer nonsense, Just look at all the folk. Will yer stop yer tic-kle-ing, tic-kle-ic-kle-ing. Stop yer tickling Jock! ...

In the early afternoon C. called from the airport to tell that she had safely landed. I asked if she would like me to pick her up from the station, but she had different plans. “Put on a rubber suit and a blindfold and wait for me in the bedroom.” She had spent a few days in England with our daughter and her friend. It had been just long enough to build up a desire for her, that popped up when she spoke those promising words. ...

(story continues from Femmi Weed) Original Femmiweed Story here I stood in line at the grocery store with some much needed things for my empty fridge, and as I waited I looked at the tabloids and their outlandish cover pictures. The best one had a rather ordinary looking college aged boy, and next to him was a voluptuous young woman that kind of reminded me of the secretary that caught my husband’s eye last year. I couldn’t blame her too much for stealing my charming man, and for him I eventually felt pity, but after my seething rage cooled. While she was every man’s dream, she WAS every other man’s dream as well, and I just knew one would steal her away from my former husband when his cash ran out. ...

I had not seen my mistress for some time as we both had obligations to fulfill for the holidays, and our last encounter had left me quite exhausted anyway, so it was just as well. (see my story Rubber Gloves) I had done a lot of surfing and found an amazing number of sites that offered photos, illustrations, and even custom videos, but had little time to view them when I went back to work. ...

(story continues from More Than He Bargained For…) Part 2: The Doctor Knows Best Hans had not had a good night’s sleep. Tanya, the escort he had booked for the night had tied him up tightly as per his request, and then things took an unwanted turn. Tanya informed him that, in her native Russia, she was actually a doctor in psychiatry, and so quite used to getting unruly or violent patients under control with proper use of restraints. That evening, she had used the ropes and straps that Hans had provided, but suggested that a straightjacket was a much better device for really long term, inescapable bondage. ...

“Ah good, you are awake now. You’re probably wondering where you are. Actually you will have a lot of questions and I will answer them all in good time. Now stop that, there’s no point in struggling at all, you are very well spreadeagled here. I am a professional at this so you should save you energy, you are going nowhere, I can assure you. And there is no point in screaming either; the inflatable gag is very efficient. Here, I will show you, a couple more pumps like this, mmmmm, pushing your cheeks out nicely. You probably think your jaw will break but I know exactly how far to pump. Just breathe nice and slowly through your nose tubes. Good, that’s better.” ...

Lisa smiled to herself, as she parked her Mini Cooper on the upper eastside of Manhattan. The decision to spend $200 for the last pair of shiny black vinyl boots at the Jersey Mall was atypical in style. Regardless of their provocative appearance, they were about to pay huge dividends in navigating the three inches of slush from the recent late March snow storm. Opening the driver side door, she pivots her 5’9” frame, and authoritavely places her left three inch heel into the cold slippery slush. Out of nowhere, a man, with an unobstructed view of her shapely legs, offered his hand for assistance. Usually, quite independent, she grabs his hand and slides out of the car and steps onto the sidewalk. ...

This is part of my autobiographical novel “Fly with me, my Black Swan – Fascination of Latex and BDSM”. This novel was published in July 2013 and is available now. The book embraces the twelve months of my life from 2007 to 2008 when I discovered the world of BDSM and latex. After taking the plunge into this bizarre life, my whole world was rocked and I changed completely. Not only was my sexual life altered totally, but my normal life also changed from a shy and timid woman into a confident lady. At this time I also discovered my bisexuality. ...

I have always been into bondage from my teens and I’m nearly 50 now. However I never dared to admit to girlfriends what really turned me on. It wasn’t until several years into my 1st marriage that we began to experiment with the odd bit of bondage. However, after a few years we had collected various items of cuffs, latex hoods and various leather and latex clothing. The years marched on, the relationship became stale, and we parted, on good terms, after 15 years of marriage. ...

Tonight it was time again. The monthly fetish party. I had just gotten back home from work when the phone rang. It was Shannon, a close friend not only in life but in the fetish scene as well. She just wanted to know when she could come over and get dressed for tonight’s venture. The reason for this was that she still lived at home with her parents and that they didn’t quite accept her lifestyle when it came to “dressing up like a hooker in public” as they put it. I had always had open minded parents so I had no problem with this and the fact that I had gotten an apartment of my own just amplified the reason for dressing up at my place. ...

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses – Lady Sandra I stayed where I was, naked apart from a thick black rubber hood, my arse throbbing with pain from the extended whipping I’d received. I didn’t have much choice in the matter, since I was strapped down at wrist, waist, knee and ankle, and splayed over a narrow, uncomfortable vaulting horse. At least the pain was subsiding, since my Mistress appeared to be taking a break. But then there was a flash of light: she was recording my humiliation for posterity! I cringed in embarrassment as I glanced in the mirror and realised what the picture would reveal – a naked, hooded slave at the mercy of his rubber-clad Mistress, with the tools of her trade lining the walls of her chamber. ...

John sat alone in a roadside cafe. John was a little nervous as he awaited Rupinder to meet him. Rupinder broke his heart numerous times when they met at University five years back. Relations with Rupinder never went past a brief fling. They did not see eye to eye and she wanted a man who was more sure of himself and frankly more accomplished. John was a struggling psychology student at the time, she wanted stability and not someone who could analyse her. John loved her, or so he thought, with age and a little experience John realised that he was infatuated with her and his idea of her. ...

I lost my husband. The worst thing is that it was all my fault. Jeff was the only man in my life that ever loved me. I had many family issues and he stood by me all the time. We had been married six years when I screwed up our lives together. I am 5’4” tall, a very athletic and powerfully built woman. I am a nurse for a local hospital. My husband is 5’8”, but we weigh the same. He is a brilliant scientist. He gave me many things I never dreamed of having. A wonderful home and financial security among other things. The problem he had was that he is a very feminine man. He had very feminine legs and butt, thin waist and narrow shoulders along with almost no body hair. He was teased and made fun of all his life. He always said that the ridicule was the main reason he excelled at science. His kindness and compassion were what attracted me to him in the first place. ...

“What the hell do you think………..what!” There, laying, no struggling, on the bed was a bundle of shiny black, with what looked like chains and padlocks, glinting, rattling, and incomprehensible grunting, almost sobbing, coming from within. She moved closer, she grabbed a length of chain and pulled, the struggling froze, “Is that you in there?” The blubbering and sobbing continued with a ‘double grunt’ as confirmation, “Well well well, lets take a look”. ...

A possible sequel to My Garbage Contents: You by Emma I was sitting in a outdoor cafe, sipping my coffee when I spotted this women sitting across from me in business attire, her strawberry blond hair with brown roots was very attractive…. so I was wondering if I should approach you or not. So I walked over and asked you if you were alone, and if I could sit down. “If you wish to sit with me I do not mind” you said with a smile. ...

story continues from ‘A Ride to?’ The Adventures of Ken The Missed Detail I hope that you have read my first adventure, ‘A Ride To?’ If not then a brief introduction: I am a single male age 35. I live in a small rural community in Canada. Needless to say, I’m into self-bondage and have been for quite some time. After my last close call and the ensuing trip in the trunk, I had kept my bondage sessions indoors and lower risk. Well, that was the plan anyway. I had several EDOs accumulated at work, and I decided to take a few and have a long weekend to myself to indulge my passion. To avoid people dropping by the house, I let it be known that I was going to be gone over the weekend. I went and checked my mail at the Post Office and on the way home ran into Jennifer, a 30+ lady who lives in one of the few apartments in town and commutes an hour to her job in Town, as the locals call Lamsburg. I have been on friendly terms with her for a couple of years, but have never pursued a relationship. I don’t know why I haven’t, as I find her very attractive and she is often the center of my erotic thoughts. I chatted with her for a few minutes, mentioned I would be away until Tuesday night. She told me to have a nice trip and with a brief wave headed toward her home. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

It had been a long ‘red-eye’ flight, but at last we touched down at Heathrow Airport. A half hour of long, tedious lines to present passport and then collect baggage ensued, then on to the shuttle bus as promised to be included in the package. Also provided was the round-trip flight, lodging for 10 days, and a pre-paid pass to “Britkink 2013, a 3-day Show and Conference”. All this was offered via my e-mail. It took maybe 15 minutes to fill out the application and payment form! Although it was expensive, this sounded so exciting that waiting a month for departure was difficult, although details - tickets, passes, hotel reservation, transport, and an intriguing booklet “Alternate London Lifestyles” arrived by mail within a week! ...

Mmm, a little downer can worm its way into any mood, right? I mean I shouldn’t complain - I’ve just been promoted, I’ve got the rest of today off, and I didn’t hit a single red light on the way home… yet now I remember that this week’s and last week’s trash has gotta be hauled out for tomorrow. As I park up and take the white and brown papers from the mailbox at the end of the driveway I contemplate on my current lack of a big strong boyfriend. My last one had no problems with these sorts of yucky man-tasks, so long as he was reminded of them. Oh well. My key twists in the front door lock as I consider hiring a cleaner. Could I get away with paying some loser minimum wage for cleaning my house? It’s only small… ...

I’d like to be helpless and tortured and humiliated for your fun and sexual pleasure Before we start I’ll let you tie me to the hook in the room and gag me where you can be evil and whip me, candle wax me or clip me to show me what punishment to expect if I don’t obey. And give you pleasure marking my body. This statement of my perfect session also give you my permission to be as evil as you want and to do anything you want and you may mark my body in any way you want. And after you read my prefect session you may add anything else you want to cause me torture or humiliation for your pleasure and enjoyment ...

The slave felt his heart pound as Mistress Gwendolyn zipped the rubber bag up and rolled him onto his back. He looked longingly towards her as she moved away; treasuring the look of her shimmering back and rear as she slowly moved out of sight. He took stock of his situation. He was in for it now that was for sure. Now that it was zipped, there was no way out of this clear latex bag. And what a bag it was. Somehow the workmen had lined the bag with over a thousand pinprick points which poked into his back, his ass, the backs and fronts of his legs, his chest, his nipples, his arms, even the soles of his feet and his palms. Thanks to the various sleeves in the bag, he couldn’t move his arms or legs - not that he wanted to. Those pinpricks made any movement painful. Of course lying in one place was painful too! He tried to flex his toes and fingers, trying to assert some control over the pain assaulting his body and discovered (yet again) that the rubber toe cuffs immobilized his toes and the finger sheaths did the same to his fingers. No, he really couldn’t control (or even avoid) the pain of the pinpricks at all. Her slave stretched his jaw a bit trying to adjust the rubber butterfly gag in his mouth and met with as much success as his efforts to flex his toes. Mistress Gwendolyn had put excellent sound blocking earplugs into his ears and then had pulled a quite intense very thick rubber hood over his head. She left the attached blindfold off, but she had snapped a rubber butterfly gag into place and inflated it so his cheeks were puffed out and his tongue was immobilized. All he could do was grunt; words (or screaming) were impossible. Mistress Gwendolyn floated back into view carrying a tube. Oh, did she look amazing. He turned his hooded face with difficulty to better drink her in with his eyes. She was glistening in her highly polished black rubber catsuit. The suit was zipped down in front to her black and white corset and the swelling white of her magnificent breasts was partially visible above the corset. She turned to look at him and he could only see her eyes and that lovely mouth as the rest of her head was covered in a black and white ponytail hood that matched the corset perfectly. The sight of her inflamed her slave’s lust and her cock strained mightily against the metal cage SHE had locked her property into. His Mistress smiled, turned and he heard the click of her sandaled heels as she went out of sight down to the end of the table. Suddenly, he started as he felt her fingers ever so gently stroking her cock through the bars of the chastity cage. At this point, her chastised property was the only thing attached to him that was exposed. Other than that cutout at his crotch, every square inch of him was covered in heavy latex. He moaned in pain and frustration as Mistress Gwendolyn ever so gently and ever so rhythmically stroked her cock. His desire for her was uncontainable. Yet the cage contained it. The swelling was crushing the ball and causing him an unbearable mix of desire and agony, but there was nothing he could do as she stroked, stroked, stroked her property. Finally, Mistress Gwendolyn stopped and took her hand away. After a few seconds, he dimly heard a noise through the latex and the earplugs and then soon after that felt the air start to fill his rubber prison. The sack she had locked him into was inflatable and the compressor was slowly filling it with air. As the bag filled out, at first the equalizing pressure relieved some of the intense pressure points of the pinprick. But this was temporary. As time passed, the pressure in the bag grew greater and greater. His body started to lift off the table as the air worked its way underneath him and pushed him away from the table. After a few minutes he floated there, surrounded on all sides by a cushion of air. He no longer felt the certainty of the table. That feeling was replaced by the sensation of the thousand pinpricks each poking his body in a different place. With the pressure equal on all sides, none of them were stronger than another, so none of them obscured the others. He could feel them all. He truly was a human pin cushion with small stabs in his soles, the inside of his arms, his thighs, his back, his ass, his nipples, everywhere. Well almost everywhere. His face just had to deal with the jaw-breaking gag and her cock was imprisoned but not in pain (yet). Mistress Gwendolyn stopped inflating the bag and smoothly started passing rope back and forth over the rubber bag, lashing her slave securely to the table. Within a couple of minutes the task was complete. He was going absolutely no where no matter what she did to him. With each pass of the rope, the pressure tightened and the pinpricks drove deeper into his flesh. Yet the pressure was still equal all around so the pain just grew all over his body. He tried to wiggle to avoid it somewhere, anywhere, but he could not. There was no escaping his Mistress or her pain. Suddenly she appeared before his head. Her cock surged again desperately. Oh, how much he wanted her. He longed to be out of her cage, to press her cock against her, into her, to feel her hands, her feet, her tongue, her body on it. He wanted to give her pleasure and get pleasure from her. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: A New World The rest of that first strange day Andy spent in a daze of sadness and fear, the image of his beloved Aunt seared into his befuddled mind. On occasion, as he went about his new duties, he noticed Ms Richmond looking over him from a distance. Looking over him or just watching to ensure his obedience, he did not know, but as day drifted into evening, he found himself, by luck or design before a doorway which with its smooth polished door looked mysteriously out of place. ...

Bobbie awakens laying on a hard flat surface, feeling a bit light headed, not really to sure what is happening or why. she looks around, but the light is very dim, she sees 3 solid walls and a wall of bars, she appears be in a small cell. Her body feels tightly encased and as she slowly lifts her head and looks down she understands why, her legs are encased in latex and as she proceeds to gaze at herself, finds she is totally encased in a latex cat suit, with only her little clitty exposed, locked in a stainless steel chastity device. ...

After teasing Jackie about waiting for my turn in her kennel (see Ken’s Birthday Gift), she finally placed me in one! Gromet Fortunately the mysterious disease only seemed to effect the larger breeds, and not fatally either. Their skin would stink though, and they would scratch themselves raw trying to satisfy itches that wouldn’t go away. It was highly contagious, so much so that humans had unwittingly passed it from one dog to another with visits to the veterinarian in search of a cure. These were well loved dogs, and their owners would do almost anything to stop their suffering, and the center for disease control set up an automated facility to care for these dogs using the only method that looked successful. ...

Aaron slowed for the turn, glanced at his house, then at the park across the street. Maybe a few minutes by the lake would help him unwind. Lord knows the extra set of weights didn’t. But that extra set cost him twenty minutes and he had no time to spare. Christina would be home soon. He sighed, made the turn, and a second into his driveway. With any luck Christina would have plans, plans that would take his mind off of his job. ...

(story continues from Mistress Takes Control) Part Two I didn’t understand, the first time James quoted that remark. But it means that the bondage experience is enhanced once the victim realizes that he really cannot escape. The bondage becomes much more real when he wants to escape, struggles his hardest, tries his best to escape, and can’t. So the element of discomfort, or pain, is added to make that victim genuinely try his hardest to get loose. And it’s the inability to escape that validates the bondage, that gives it the extra kick of legitimacy. And so, with this understanding, I fully went along with the scenarios which my fiancé orchestrated. ...

She was aware from the beginning of their dating that he had an affinity for scarves. When she wore them with her various outfits she had detected a noticeable change in him, even a clear fascination with her on those occasions. After they had been married for a while he often would blindfold her with one of her scarves and then slowly and sensually arouse her with his lips, tongue, fingers and the scarf’s fabric before making the “Beast with Two Backs” that took her to many climaxes. She too began to echo his erotic fascination to use the scarves to heighten the arousal. While he was away on business once, she even had piled her scarves on the bed, blindfolded herself and then teased herself with the silk to an orgasmic conclusion. ...

This story comes from a series of forum posts. In as such, it is split into several mini-chapters. Enjoy! Chapter 1 Why? Why did this have to happen. I’ve had my ability to concentrate, to think, stripped from me. I’m constantly aroused. I’m unable to control myself, and every day – all day long, I have no control over my life. This is like the worst case of PSAS possible. ...

This is a continuation of “Part 5: Departing Events,” which you’ll find posted here. This is a work of fiction of a sexual nature with mature themes. If that’s not your cup of tea (we’ll ignore the obvious question as to why you’re visiting this site), read something else. If you think this is you - it’s not because I don’t know anyone that’s ever had this happen to them. Copyright remains with me unless specifically released, although reposting to sites without any membership fees is permitted. ...

I have been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. Three days ago, Anna came to my door and asked if I could do a favour for her. She explained that she was having her boiler serviced, but had to go out of town on a hastily arranged business meeting that her company had sent her on. Anna said that the boiler service was a pre- arranged appointment and that she desperately need it done. Could I let the engineer into her house and just watch him whilst he carries out the work. Anna said that she would be back the day after the appointment. I happily agreed to do it, especially as I wasn’t at work that day. The day came and I let the engineer in. After a couple of hours of mundane conversations and not too subtle hints for cups of tea, he left. I quickly tidied up the mess and went to leave. When all of a sudden, I don’t know why, I was hit with a strange longing of curiosity. I suddenly had the urge to find out more about Anna. I mean, I knew she worked in the city, but I didn’t know anything about her as a person or what she did in her personal life. I looked around the living room but couldn’t find anything to give me any answers. There were no pictures on display or any personal items lying around. I decided to take my curiosity upstairs. The obvious place to look for this amateur and frankly, hopeless detective was in the bedroom. I went into Anna’s bedroom and found, well, what you would expect in a bedroom. A bed, bedside table and a large fitted wardrobe. I opened up the bedside table drawer and found a book and a small key. The book didn’t appear that interesting and the key, well who keeps a key in their bedside drawer?! Closing the drawer, I went over to her large fitted wardrobe and opened the left hand side. Inside, hanging up was business suits, skirts, trousers and casual clothes. I closed the door and went over to the right hand side of the wardrobe. I opened the door and got the surprise of my life. Hanging up in this side of the wardrobe were leather mini skirts, PVC catsuits, trousers and skirts, rubber dresses, tops with chains on, masks. A whole array of clothing I certainly didn’t expect Anna to wear. I then decided to look through the smaller drawers of the wardrobe. The top drawer was full of Anna’s underwear. I pulled out a few panties, bras and tights. I quickly looked through the remaining three drawers. The next two were full of tops. However when I opened up the bottom drawer, I saw that it was full of underwear, made out of the same material as the clothes I had found earlier. I pulled out a pair of PVC panties. I held the panties in my hand. Feeling the material with my fingers, I started to become aroused. It was then I had an idea. I stripped off my clothes and put the PVC panties on. The feeling of the panties clinging tightly to my ass and cock was one that I strangely enjoyed. I began to stroke my ass and cock through the PVC, become more hard and wet as I did so. I went over to the open wardrobe and took out a PVC mini dress. I fit myself, somewhat snugly into the dress and started to walk around Anna’s bedroom, enjoying the sensations of the PVC on my skin, the fact that I had never worn woman’s clothing before and the fact I had found out a very sexy secret about Anna. I could barely contain myself in the panties and went into Anna’s en-suite bathroom so that I could relieve myself. In the bathroom, I saw Anna’s laundry basket. I open it up and sat at the top was a pair of blue satin panties that had been worn by Anna. I pulled them out and put the panties to my nose and smelt Anna’s stale pussy juice. The exotic smell of Anna’s pussy had made me fully swollen, my cock bulging against the material of the panties I was wearing. I was about to taste the dried pussy juice when a voice brought me to my senses. “What the bloody hell is going on here?! What the fuck are you doing dressed in my clothes”. It was Anna! She must have come back early from her meeting and come back into her house without me hearing her. This was totally unexpected! The colour drained from me. I started sweating a cold sweat and felt light headed. “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. I err, err, I err…” I stammered. My mouth had gone dry. All I could think of was the fact that Anna was bound to call the police and I would be branded a ‘dirty pervert’ around the neighbourhood. I began to try to take the dress off, but my wet hands made it a difficult task. “I’m really, really sorry Anna, I don’t know what came over me. Please don’t call the police or tell anyone. I’ve never, ever done this before”, I pleaded pathetically as I turned my back on Anna as I didn’t want her to see my shame. “Shut up”, snapped Anna. Suddenly Anna grabbed my right wrist and put a cold metal object on it. She pulled my arm behind my back and did the same to the left wrist, rasping the cold metal object to a close. Anna had handcuffed me. Great. Now not only had Anna caught me dressed in her clothing, she had restrained me to stop me leaving, my humiliation complete for when the police arrived. “Anna, I’m really sorry, please let me go” I again pleaded. Then my world went dark. My senses were heightened to the smell of leather. Anna had put one of her masks on me, one which I had found earlier in her wardrobe. “What, wha..”, my pleads had changed from one of forgiveness to one of curiosity. “If you wanna dress like a bitch and parade around in my clothes, then I’ll show you how I treat my bitches”, Anna said rather dominantly. “What, what do you mea…”. As I said this sentence, I suddenly found a ball being forced into my mouth and the sound of buckles being fastened on the sides of the mask. Anna had gagged me with a ball gag. So not only couldn’t I see, I now couldn’t speak to Anna. I was then suddenly pushed onto Anna’s bed. I then felt something being wrapped around my ankles and tightened. Anna had tied my ankles together. She then pulled the rope behind me, forcing my feet behind and tying the remainder of the rope to the chain of the handcuffs. I was now firmly hogtied on Anna’s bed. I tried to call out to Anna, but the ball gag was stifling my speech. Although I had no means of escape, I had a weird sense of enjoyment in my stomach, which began to transfer to my cock. It was a sense of helplessness and reliance on another person for the outcome of my self brought on predicament. “Don’t worry bitch, I won’t call the police, but I will teach you a lesson that you will remember for a long time”, said Anna, somewhat sadistically. I suddenly felt a relief that my indiscretion wouldn’t be reported, but had a slight concern about the lesson that I was going to be taught. By now, I was beginning to enjoy being tied up and gagged, and again felt my stiffening cock bulging against the tight material of Anna’s PVC panties that I was still wearing. Everytime I tried to moved, the more harder and wet I became. For a while I couldn’t hear Anna, but could what sounded like clothes being moved. After what seemed about half an hour, Anna spoke: “Right, let’s see what the bitch has got”. I felt a pair of gloved hands pulling up my dress. The same gloved hands then pulled down the panties I was wearing, exposing my hard and throbbing cock. Something then hit my cock twice, causing me pain. I tried to call out, but the ball gag stopped any sound coming out. “Get that thing down, NOW”, ordered Anna, and hit my cock again. “The bitch has a hairy pussy. This will have to be sorted out”. I felt something sticky being placed on my pubic area and patted down. Then it being pulled off quickly, pain was instantaneous. The same sticky object was applied three times more to my public area and my balls. Each time the result was the same. Pain. “Mmm, that’s better, the bitch has a smooth pussy”, laughed Anna. My God, what had Anna done??!! I then felt my mask being undone and removed. I blinked hard, my eyes getting used to the light again. I looked down to see what Anna had done and was shocked to discover that I was now totally shaved. It was then I noticed Anna. Anna was no longer the anonymous city worker. She had her hair pulled tight into a pony tail, coming from the top of her head. She was wearing a black leather studded peep hole bra, which exposed her beautiful, small but pert breasts. Her slender legs were enclosed in thigh length PVC boots and fishnet stockings. A black leather studded g-string covered her tight ass. Long black leather gloves covered her arms and wrists. “AAAnnnaaa”, I stammered. A leather gloved hand slapped me across my cheeks. “Shut it bitch!! It’s Mistress to you”. Anna then attached a strap-on dildo to herself. The dildo was black and 6" long. A look of fear came across my face. “Wwwhat are you going to do with that Mistress”, I asked. “Be silent bitch, you will find out” demanded Anna. Anna then untied the rope from the handcuff chain but left my ankles tied. “Now bitch, like any bad girl, you’ve got a nice shaved pussy, but you need to learn to take cock. Open up”. Anna then moved the dildo to my mouth. I shook my head and tried to pull my head away, but Anna grabbed my hair and pulled my head towards the dildo, at the same time pulling my hair causing me to open my mouth and cry out in pain. The dildo was then forced into my mouth. The taste of rubber filled my mouth. The dildo went to the back of my throat causing me to gag. Anna again ordered me to suck the dildo. I began sucking the dildo, my mouth going up and down the shaft, Anna moaning with pleasure. I carried on licking and sucking the dildo. Anna suddenly removed the dildo from my mouth. “You look to be enjoying that too much bitch. This is not pleasure for you”. Anna then walked over to her wardrobe and came back with another ball gag. Anna then forced the red ball into my mouth and fastened it up at the back of my mouth. To be honest I didn’t put up much resistance and found myself being hard again. Anna noticed this. “So the bitch likes that does she? Maybe she will like this”. Anna turned me over onto my front and began to spank me with a crop. My ass began to sting, the pain being a nice sensation. Each stroke making my cock throb more with enjoyment. After ten strokes, the spanking stopped. My ass was red and sore. “Mmm that’s a nice glow. Now the bitch needs to learn to take it doggy style”. My eyes widened. I shook my head and tried to say ’no’, but again the ball gag stopped any speech. Anna’s gloved hands spread my ass apart. The dildo slowly entered into me. I could feel Anna’s boots on my thigh’s as Anna slowly fucked me. A gloved hand reached down and stroked my still erect cock. “Mmmm does the bitch like this”, moaned Anna, as she continued riding me. Anna moved faster fucking me, the moans getting heavier and heavier with each stroke until she gripped me hard and let out a long moan of pleasure. “Oh yes, mmmmm, ohh yessss, ohmygod yesssssssssssssss”. Anna fucked me hard to a point, she orgasmed herself. She then rested her breasts on my back, as she breathed heavily with pleasure at the orgasm she had just enjoyed. “You enjoyed that bitch, didn’t you”, purred Anna. I nodded my head. I couldn’t pretend that I didn’t. Anna then withdrew from me, leaving my ass sore. “Before I release you, you still owe me. One day each week, you have to present yourself to me, to work around my home or to be my toy for me and my friends to enjoy. If you don’t, some interesting pictures may find their way onto the Internet, along with your name, address and your little misdemeanour. Understand”. I nodded. Anna then undid the handcuffs and untied my legs. She then removed the ball gag. I quickly got dressed and left Anna’s house and returned home to contemplate what had just happened. Now I await Anna’s phone call with baited breath, to be of service to her. ...

I had watched her for over 30 minutes, sitting by herself at one of the outdoor tables of the restaurant. The town was on the outskirts of Como, one of Italy’s fashion producing cities. Her wide-brimmed straw hat covered much of the small table. She seemed to be passing the time playing with her hair. Initially she combed her long black hair and then braided it into a few long loose braids. She secured the end of the braid with a rubber band. Reaching down into her large handbag, she drew out a colorful red and black square scarf and held it out at arm’s length and studied its pattern and color. ...

“Damn, sometimes wanting to be swallowed alive really sucks!!” Jerry thought to himself as he scanned through his massive collection of throat pictures and videos for about the millionth time. It wasn’t that the fantasy itself sucked. It was actually a lot of fun. What sucked was that IT COULD NEVER COME TRUE!!! No matter how many great pictures he looked at, no matter how many gulp stories he read or wrote, no matter how vivid his imagination was, he knew he’d never be able to actually experience the exhilaration of sliding down a woman’s throat to her stomach. ...

Chapter 1. Beverly heads out. It was a nice warm morning in the month of May, I had gotten up and it was only 7:30 am. I was getting ready to go on vacation with Beverly, we decided to go to California to see the large redwood forests. It was now 7:45 am and Beverly was only a few minutes away, and as she got closer the ground began to tremble. My house was on the outskirts of a town about 32 miles from the city. I heard people outside screaming as Beverly got closer, she stoped right outside the town. I ran outside and looked up at her. She was a giant at least 300 feet tall. She was wearing a tight light pink low cut tang top with cleavage showing. On top she had on a light white open shirt and she was wearing tight light pantyhose spandex and open sandles on her feet. ...

This is a continuation of “A Wish Come True” and Girls’ Night Out" Prologue: Jennifer Demott was first introduced in “A Wish Come True” as the girlfriend of Mark Johnston. Mark worked in a research lab run by a cosmetics company. When he inadvertently discovers a wrinkle reducing cream can actually cause living organisms to shrink when they ingest it, he decides to coax Jennifer into helping him make his giantess fantasy become a reality. Jennifer is reluctant at first but finally agrees. But things get horribly out of hand for Mark when Jennifer discovers she likes the fantasy far more than she had imagined. ...

This is a continuation of “A Wish Come True” and Girls’ Night Out" Prologue: Jennifer Demott was first introduced in “A Wish Come True” as the girlfriend of Mark Johnston. Mark worked in a research lab run by a cosmetics company. When he inadvertently discovers a wrinkle reducing cream can actually cause living organisms to shrink when they ingest it, he decides to coax Jennifer into helping him make his giantess fantasy become a reality. Jennifer is reluctant at first but finally agrees. But things get horribly out of hand for Mark when Jennifer discovers she likes the fantasy far more than she had imagined. ...

I often like to get myself dressed up in nylons and high heels and tie myself up just for fun. Being a guy it just isn’t the thing most guys do. I am very lucky that my wife will let me indulge myself and tie myself up for her to find, but sometimes it just nice to tie myself up and enjoy my capture until I finally get myself loose. Just recently we moved and with all of the prep of getting ready to move and then moving I didn’t have a whole lot of time to myself to enjoy my hobby. My wife’s son and myself were just about done putting everything away in it’s new place and life was starting to get back to normal. ...

A while ago, I received a phone call from my friend and neighbour from across the street, asking if I could help with a small bit of emergency DIY as her husband was at work. Happily I agreed, as that is what good neighbours are for. My neighbour, to protect her anonymity I shall call Alex, is a nice woman, who is happily married with children, in her early forties, of average height, quite slim, dresses sensibly and can best be described as mumsy in looks. After finishing the DIY job, Alex and myself sat talking in the kitchen over a cup of coffee. Suddenly out of the blue Alex said to me, “Ive always fancied you and had a very soft spot for you". She then placed her hands on my thighs and kissed me. I was somewhat taken aback, especially as Im not particularly good looking, tall maybe, but certainly no male model. I responded to her tender, unexpected kiss and kissed Alex back. Alex then began to move her hand further up my thigh. “Not in the kitchen, lets go upstairs", I said. Alex gently took my hand in hers and led me upstairs to her bedroom. As we began to undress, I asked her, "Are you really sure about this?". "Oh yes," she said her voice changing sounding somewhat more excited. With my clothes removed, I stood there in my blue boxers shorts, barely able to contain my excitement. Alex stood there in her plain black bra and black cotton mini panties, smiling coyly. As Alex moved towards me, an idea formed in my mind. "Do you have any stockings and tights", I asked her. "Why," she replied "are you going to wear them for me. I asked my husband once and that killed all the passion." Seizing this opportunity for kinkiness, I replied I would if she was willing to do something for me. "Okay, but as long as it not too strange!" Alex then went to her underwear drawer and removed a selection of stockings and tights from inside the drawer. She then demanded that I put the stockings on. I slipped the stockings onto my legs and secured them with a black suspender belt. I went into Alex's en-suite and to her laundry basket. I took off my underwear and put on a pair of Alexs black cotton worn panties instead. I went back into the bedroom. “Mmm very sexy” Alex said lustily. “Can I undress now, Im waiting with anticipation at what you want me to do". Alex removed her black bra, and I was met with two small but perfectly rounded breasts with beautiful pink rose bud nipples. Alex was about to remove her panties but I stopped her. I ordered Alex to lie on her bed. I picked up two of the unused stockings off the floor, and gently tied them around Alexs wrists, securing her wrists above her head to the bed-frame. “Mmmm, Ive never been tied up before," said Alex, smiling. I took Alexs right breast and put her nipple in my mouth and softly bit down on it. “Mmm yes,” moaned Alex, “please hurry and fuck me” she said. I was surprised, this wasn’t the Alex I knew and saw everyday. The Alex I knew would never swear. “Just wait theres more to come", I said. I was then about to get a pair of tights to gag her with, when I saw the grey duct tape lying on the floor. As I picked it up, Alex said to me, "What are you going to do with that?" Tearing off a strip, I gently kissed and licked her lips and said to her, "Im going to gag you”, and quickly placed the tape over her cherry lips, sealing her mouth closed. Alex released a small, stifled moan from behind her gag. I then moved down to Alexs hips and rolled her black panties down off her to reveal a neatly trimmed pubic area. I then took Alexs legs and tied them to the bed with the remaining stockings. Alex was there, bound, spreadeagled and gagged on her bed. And I was in heaven! I then entered Alex, with my tongue pleasuring inside her, licking and tasting her sweet juices she was producing. Alex moaned and writhed but couldn’t move as she was secured tightly and couldn’t scream because she was firmly gagged. Alexs moaning and writhing became more intense and the quicker and deeper I pleasured her inside with my tongue, the faster the moans of pleasure came. Alex suddenly reached her climatic peak and shuddered violently with a thunderous orgasm, her back arching in pleasure, her nipples firmly erect. "See," I whispered to her, "you don't need me to fuck you. My tongue does it just as good". I carefully removed Alexs gag and untied her. “That was possibly the best orgasm I have had in ages”, Alex purred, trying to catch her breath, small streams of sweat running down her breasts, pooling on her stomach and in her navel. However, unbeknownst to me we hadn’t finished. Or rather Alex hadn’t finished with me. Alex pushed me on my back and sat on my chest. She quickly tied my wrists to the bed, using the stockings that were still there, having been used previously to tie her to the bed. She then slid down my body, avoiding my erect penis, which was protruding out the top of her panties, of which I was still wearing. She then secured my legs with the stockings, so I was now securely bound and spreadeagled. Alex then picked her panties up from off the floor and slowly wiped herself with them. She then placed them under my nose. I have always enjoyed the smell of a womans used panties and this was an additional treat. Alex said to me in a forceful, domineering manner, “When I said that I wanted you to fuck me, I mean I want you to fuck me,” emphasising the word ‘fuck’. “Now it`s my turn to fuck a man who can’t resist and scream”. Alex then stuffed her used, wet panties into my mouth, then tore a strip off the duct tape and stuck it across my mouth, securing the panties in my mouth. I was firmly tied. And gagged. Alex then took my now, hard and bulging penis from out of her panties that I was wearing and placed in her mouth. I thought I was going to instantly cum but Alex gently nibbled my shaft and said aggressively, “Don’t you fucking dare cum, I’m not finished yet”. Alex then slid herself onto me and I entered into her. She was warm and wet, and slowly started sliding herself up and down my hard shaft. She began to bite my nipples quite hard but because I was firmly gagged and bound I could offer no resistance. Alex began to ride me hard and faster. She tempted me with her pert breasts and erect nipples around my mouth. “You want these, don’t you, but that nasty gag is just in the way!” I tried to moan a response, but my firm gag just stifled it. ...

It’s supposed to be just a friendly game of cribbage, but not when the evil stepsister wins. “15-2, 15-4, 2 for the pair.” “I’m your stepsister, but I’m, NOT evil.” “You have your moments. And what about you calling me a bitch?” “15-2. You were, still are.” “Bite me, Loren.” “See?” “More wine?” “Not really in wine mode. Scotch?” “Glenlivet-up?” “What else? I’ll come with you, see what the boys are up to.” ...

(story continues from Sarak 2: Sarak learns about Ponygirls) Part 3: Sarak’s New Venture All the ponies had spent a restful night, all complete and safe within themselves and with their new master, whilst Sarak himself had slept a deep and eventful night, full of prancing ponygirls, and sexual dalliances. He woke in the morning, and after splashing water on his face, he again went in search of apples for the ponies, pausing on his way to relieve himself, and noticing that this morning his penis looked bigger than normal. Strange he thought, staring at himself as he urinated into the bushes, watching the steady flow coming from what was now a hardening of his shaft and a tightening of his scrotum. The last drops of urine were now being forced down the length of his penis, hard and straight out before him. Trying to ignore this fact he carried on to the apple trees with a huge bulge forced into his breaches, and there managed to collect enough apples to feed the ponygirls. ...

continues from part 6 Part 7: Decoration “Let’s go, Roger. I know you can move faster than that even with the hobble.” Andrea tugged on the rope she’d attached around his waist. His hands were firmly cuffed behind his back, and the cuffs at his ankles had about a 2 foot chain between them. “I can’t see and the chain from my wrists to the hobble occasionally makes things interesting.” He said, too much anger in his voice for someone who was naked, cuffed, blindfolded, and being forced to walk outside. The slight chill in the air had warned him about the last part before he could feel the grass under his feet. ...

continues from part 5 Part 6: Completely Surrounded Suspended in rubber, trapped in darkness, Roger really couldn’t judge time well. At one point he tried counting heartbeats and using a rough pulse count to estimate the amount of time, but the count got quite high and it created such monotony that it didn’t particularly help. So he gave up and tried to develop a strategy that would let him gain some freedom of movement. ...

The tentacles started to wrap around her legs and push them apart. She tried to stop them, but they were simply too strong. They forced her legs so wide that it felt like they were going to rip her in two. Mary-Jo was now completely at the mercy of the beast that now holds her tight. With her body held by its tentacles, she could do nothing but let it have its way with her. ...

Dave sprang eagerly from his bed, mind filled with thoughts of a full Saturday of self-imposed helplessness. He wanted nothing more than to get started immediately, but there were final preparations to be made. First, he took a long, relaxing bath, then enjoyed a light breakfast. A trip to the bathroom followed, to make sure he wouldn’t need to go any time soon. Next, he called Brandy, his safety net, and invited her over for dinner. Brandy was a good friend, and he genuinely enjoyed their time together, but he had never quite worked up the nerve to tell her exactly why he invited her over so much. ...

“Would you care to explain to me what this is?” The voice of John’s wife of one year, Cindy, barked at him. John figured he knew what she was talking about but decided to play it loose and cool. He finished pulling his key out of the front door and put them in his pocket. He looked up at his wife sitting on the couch. “What are you talking about honey?” He asked in reply. ...

As you have seen from my recent adventures my Mistress, Mistress Stephanie has taken immense pleasure in messing with my state of mind in our recent sessions including setting me up and accusing me of playing around with another lady. Well I knew this next trip was going to be another one because I was told I was to book a trip out on Thursday evening with a 5 pm flight home on Sunday afternoon. I was told to pack an extra change a clothes in my carry on, wear a pair of jeans and shirt I didn’t care about and to to bring nothing else except for my ID, cellphone, 20 dollars and my house keys for when I get home. THURSDAY Thursday afternoon comes around and Mistress arrives at my place about 3 hours before my flight and tells me that she will take me to the airport. I’m confused because I thought I was going on a trip with her. Of course it is not a simple drive to the airport because as I am getting in the passenger seat of her car she hands me a pair of blackened out sunglasses for me to wear and tells me I must be restrained for this part of my trip. She proceeds to handcuff my hands behind my back and shackles my ankles together. I start to ask her questions on what is going on and I receive a quick slap to the face and a warning to not speak unless I am asked a question. I heard a click, felt the exhale of her first cigarette of the drive and felt the car move. ...

This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting. 1: The Formative Years When I was about five or six years old we lived in a house that had a lot of trees in the backyard. As a boy I spent many hours climbing in the trees and pretending all sorts of imaginary games. I remember one day trying to climb up one of the smaller trees. I had reached up and grabbed a hold of one of the branches and wrap my legs around the trunk of the tree and started to pull myself up. I remember as I was pulling I started to get this strange feeling in between my legs. I can remember how good it felt as I pulled myself up slid back down the tree. The more I did it the better it felt and I kept doing it until something happened and I thought I had peed my pants. I can remember the feeling of being paralyzed and just hanging there with my legs wrapped around the tree unable to move. After a couple of minutes I was able to climb down the tree and when I checked I had this gooie white stuff all over me and my pants. ...

continues from part 4 Part 5: Fierce Competition Roger surveyed the hotel lobby from the mezzanine above. He knew what he was looking for, but needed to be sure that he didn’t appear to actually be looking. If his information was right, Amy and one of her partners in crime would be making their way across the lobby towards the West entrance at any moment now. He checked his watch, wondering if he had the timeline wrong in his head. As he did so, he allowed himself a moment to replay the events of the past week. ...

Our story begins on a quiet Sunday afternoon. Sarah was doing a few things around her small apartment that she shared with her boyfriend, Jim. Nothing really important, just getting some odd jobs accomplished, while Jim meanwhile was down the street at the bar watching the game with his buddies. While Sarah was futzing around the apartment she decided that she was going to try to break her boyfriend’s computer password while he wasn’t home. It was a game that had been going on for as long as they were dating. Both of them had their own laptops and neither knew the others password, so whenever they had time and the other wasn’t around they tried to figure out the password that would unlock all of the secrets that they wanted to know. ...

“It’s been way too long my old friend,” thought Alan, as he caressed the padded steel frame. It had been more than a month since he had been able to find time for a session. A combination of awkwardly timed shifts behind the hotel bar, and the hectic work leaving him over-tired meant that indulging his own passions was the last thing on his mind. After a while though, the itch to tie himself up became impossible to ignore. ...

Okay, let me first start this story by saying this is 100% true. This is also a dangerous precedent I have started but the reward was the best experience I have ever had in this lifestyle hands down. I am usually into self-bondage but it has gotten stale, I am able to successfully tie myself up for any amount of time without any trepidation, always with a way out, no more challenges can hold me, it is just a waiting game. Being a dominant male, I usually only resort to self-bondage between willing bondage participants, so it is like a booby prize for me, sadly. I have put my participants into some intricate rope and wanted the same done to me, but without a way to get out, a true challenge where I have to wait for the ice timer and not manage to chicken out because of boredom or shoddy cinch nooses. ...

Hi, my name is Jen. My friend Christine and I work together as massage therapists in a small holistic health center in northern New Jersey. I just turned 28 and Chrissy is 30. She’s the beautiful blonde bombshell and me, well, I am more the Plain Jane. Chrissy always tells me I should work at the book store. Anyway, we love our work and have always taken helping people very seriously. We have worked with elderly patients, young patients and sports injury patients. I confess that sometimes I let my emotions and my heart take over my brain. Here is one good example. ...

continues from part 3 Part 4: Alone for the Holidays “What the hell is going on?” Roger wondered for what had to be the fourth time. He tried willing his arms to move, but the effects of the stunner simply made that impossible. He watched as the four figures moved around him and wondered what would come next. The day had started ordinarily enough, at least for someone in his circumstances. Although the holiday break left him without classes or responsibilities, it also left him with few options for entertainment or diversion. He had had the bad luck to come down with a serious virus that had been brought to the Academy along with the delivery of supplies almost 7 weeks ago. He certainly hadn’t been alone in getting ill; better than a quarter of the station’s student body, instructors, and staff had also contracted the virus before a quarantine managed to knock down further transmission. Unfortunately, Roger had been the last to contract the illness before this occurred. ...

They made love in the hot Southern afternoon until she was satisfied several times before he completed the job with his usual crescendo and immediate lack of interest. They were both hot and glistening. “Oh,” he said, jumping up, “I just have to shower, you know I must always be clean.” So off he went, leaving her to wonder as usual if he quite got it. Mars and Venus had no effect, she thought, although he said he’d read it. It was time to encourage a little more post-coital appreciation. A woman of means, she cracked her laptop and soon found exactly what she was looking for. Some clicks and around $500 later, she was closing it when he came out of the bathroom, in a cloud of her expensive soap, toweling off his hair. ...

(A Short Story) Beginning. “What…are you serious? Well fuck you then too. As a matter of fact Bobby, I know just what to do with you,” Kim said. I could hear her yelling and screaming over the phone. Of course, I heard those words, “I know just what to do with you”, from her before. When I heard those words, I simply hung up on her afterwards. I went to bed, rather comfortable with my decision to go our separate ways…. but I had no idea that it would lead me into the very hell that I have experience now…. for perhaps three years or so. And what might that hell be? I have since that very next day after our argument, completely lost all concept of time. It’s not just been three years of hell….. but also three years of humiliation and degradation. ...

(A Short Story) Beginning. “What…are you serious? Well fuck you then too. As a matter of fact Bobby, I know just what to do with you,” Kim said. I could hear her yelling and screaming over the phone. Of course, I heard those words, “I know just what to do with you”, from her before. When I heard those words, I simply hung up on her afterwards. I went to bed, rather comfortable with my decision to go our separate ways…. but I had no idea that it would lead me into the very hell that I have experience now…. for perhaps three years or so. And what might that hell be? I have since that very next day after our argument, completely lost all concept of time. It’s not just been three years of hell….. but also three years of humiliation and degradation. ...

Tricia was the best friend of my best friend’s girlfriend Brenda. We were all in college when this little circle of friends came together. My best friend and I were locals attending school while Brenda was from out of state. She had been with my friend for 2 years when she convinced her best friend to join her here. Tricia had just broken up with her previous boyfriend when she arrived after heeding her friend’s advice. She was immediately included in our little circle of friends and obviously after awhile we began to see each other since we were both the only unattached singles in our little circle. ...

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy. ...

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy. ...

My girlfriend had started yet another fad diet and exercise program, part of which meant she’d go jogging every evening in the local woods. It was within walking distance but for some reason, she drove there. One evening, having barely seen her in what felt like a month, I decided to take matters into my own hands and have what I hoped would be fun for me, a surprise for her and an experience for us both. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 5: Cindy the Rubenisque Maid)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge continued from part four Chapter 6: from Manni to Maiden Van trembled for a number of reasons. Firstly, he was standing in a stolen maids uniform, wigged and lipsticked and costumed by Cindy (his enthusiastic lover who had played tie-me-tie-you games with him over their long, wet night). His high heels pinched, his nylon-packed bra chafed and his panties gripped his nuts like a groping farm girl. It was uncomfortable in a sexy cross-dressing way. ...

(story continues from A Witch for a Wife) Part 2: Inside Her Shoe It was about nine in the morning, about three and a half hours before April would get her lunch break. Like most women that wear heels, April’s feet were killing her. And like most women that wear heels would normally do, April at this point just wouldn’t do at all. April, although her feet were killing her, just simply decided to spare herself the humiliation. These shoes she had on her feet were not the “freshest” in the world. She knew that after a good while with them on, the smell would be rather repulsive. Since she was about to engage in a long meeting, she simply planned on keeping her feet inside of her shoes all the way. Though it might have been good for her… it was bad for her little hubby who was imprisoned inside of the left pump under her sweaty toes. ...

continued from chapter 12 Chapter 13: Re-Education At exactly 5 pm he waited outside the study to hear the words ‘Enter slave.’ Having shown obsequence he was told that a new regime would be instigated. This would involve all aspects of his present regime but would be more balanced; he would continue to be the recipient of all of his Mistresses bodily fluids for recycling purposes but in addition would have a more balanced regular programme to follow. This would involve a daily timetable with feeding and washouts, beatings, exercise with treadmill, weights, swimming, and other outside exercises including gardening in the 3 and a half acre walled garden, outings on the motorcycle and within the boot of the specially prepared boot of the Jaguar. ...

continued from chapter 13 Chapter 14: Market Day The Mistress sought advice from one of her contacts within the fetish world an expert in the training and subjugation of rubberists so they progressively became very real slaves to their owners. He had over the years researched the whole area of mind training and the psychology of the finer points of how the mind can be receptive to new and unusual means of altering long held behaviour traits. He listened with growing interests to his friend of many years who sounded desperate to retain her slave the one she had devoted many long years to training and who had satisfied her until this outburst of ego which had come out of the blue and had deeply troubled her. She was at a loss to know what to do. ...

This story is released into the public domain, no rights reserved. Feel free to write a continuation, print it in a magazine, put it on a website, or do anything else you please with it. Notification of reprints or derivative works is requested, but not required. I’m a huge fan of GrometsPlaza - if you do use this story, a link back to the place where it was originally published on GrometsPlaza would be appreciated. - ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Convention begins… Shannon stood in front of the Grand Ballroom. She was facing all of the employees who would be working the convention. She looked at Jody. She also had a look of apprehension as Shannon cleared her throat. “Thank you all for agreeing to work this special event…” Shannon began. Ten minutes later Shannon and Jody were standing in front of three quarters of the original group. Most of the remaining employees were in shock and couldn’t say anything. Those that left were reminded of the non-disclosure agreement and that if they wanted to be sued they would have to remain silent about what they had just learned. ...

The alarm chirped. Brad set the book aside, half turned in the bed, shut it off. He flipped on the small reading lamp on the shelf. At the door he fingered the wall switch. Down at the end of the corridor he unlocked the electrical box, flipped a switch: off on off on. Fifteen minutes ’til lights out, campers. Across the hall he slid his ID through the reader. The LED switched from green to yellow. He was glad it wasn’t red, meaning someone was in the room. Because A) he didn’t need a confrontation and B) he was looking forward to some quality time. He pushed open the door. ...

continued from chapter 11 Chapter 12: Special Outing He was spread-eagled on his sleeping platform with the heavy latex sheet trapping him in a latex sandwich. He was awake having slept well in his total enclosure suit and was at peace with his condition luxuriating in the close embrace of his latex world. Although blindfolded and sealed within a completely silent world he had come to accept this default setting; he was not gagged. The gag had been deflated prior to him being restrained and chained to his bed for the sleep period. The permanent stomach feeding tube assembly with inflated balloons at stomach and gullet were still in place. Only the tube exited from the helmet mouth and was held in place by a small loop just to the side of his mouth. The click of the deeply embedded earphones coming to life signalled his Mistresses approach. He lay listening for the sound which always excited him, that of the tap tap tap of his Mistresses footsteps as she approached his cell. ...

Part One The resort is commonly called ‘The Elms’. It’s surrounded by lush green forests, clear blue lakes and hills. Secluded and yet within a day’s drive of several major Midwest cities. Once the playground of the upper classes, it was now a resort for those of more modest means. A place where families and couples could get away from the hustle and bustle of metropolitan life and enjoy the peace and quiet of the country. ...

(story continues from The Nude Marathoner 1: Seduction) Part Three:Initiation Suzie directed him into shower area, freed herself from his arm around her neck, and propelled him into one of a bank of roomy shower stalls with elegant sheet glass doors. As soon as he got into the stall, she took his shackled wrists and brought them up to a waiting stainless steel hook about eight feet from the tiled floor. Stretching to his full height to avoid strain on his shoulders, he watched her close a hasp on the hook and he realized that he was now locked to the wall with his arms up in the air until she let him down again. He tested his weight on the hook, and found that it would easily take his full mass in the event that he lost his balance. It also meant there was no way he was going to use force to rip it out to gain his freedom by choice. ...

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Chapter 3: Destinations Chapter 4: Mountain Meadows of Bondage 1: Jason’s Gasps Jason Kildare was in desperate straights. He was locked – handcuffed to a chair in front of his computer screen. The screen glowed with a screensaver downloaded from his ex-girlfriend’s machine. His thoughts wandered beyond the “ex-girlfriend” and realized that she would soon be a murderer and he was the victim! His next thought was when found the authorities would look on his death as some sort of autoerotic fantasy gone wrong. They would probably declare his death accidental and not really look too closely into the circumstances surrounding it. ...

continued from chapter ten Chapter 11: Objectified Plaything He had to be helped to walk after the ending of the extended session as he was very unsteady after the arduous testing he had been subjected to. He had been stripped of his latex encapsulation and was completely naked for the first time in a very long time. He shivered, exposed in his nakedness in the wet area of the dungeon. The internal plumbing was left in place with only the end tubes sealed and exposed; the gag part of the internal plumbing was deflated but the feeding tube with the long latex balloon surrounding it remained inflated, as did the stomach balloon. His catheter was connected to a thigh bag. He was showered, his head shaved of its stubble by his Mistress, still in her full surgical outfit, who fussed about him. ...

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2: Journeys Part Three Chapter 3: Destinations Work was boring for Jason now. He missed Kaylin and even the anticipation of finding an e-mail or a note from her had helped break the day. It was Wednesday. The boxes were in his closet. He decided he’d better set up the auction for the rubber stuff when he got home after work. ...

continued from chapter nine Chapter 10: Subjugated Property Now standing on tiptoe the exhausted slave still had all the various tubes and ear phone leads attached. He had been released earlier and the e-stim pads removed before being sealed again into his slave suit. There was to be no let up. His Mistress was determined to test him to complete and utter exhaustion. This was, after all, her delight which had taken her a lot of time to dream up over many days of planning and careful preparation. ...

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2: Journeys Part Two Chapter 2 - Journeys Part 3 Jason woke to the pulsing of his cock inside the sheath. As he slowly came to awareness, there was Kaylin sitting on his chest rocking in ecstasy. She rode his sheathed manhood as he watched with a detached fascination. Despite his distaste for the rubber, the sheath raped his body until he had no choice but to follow the building heat of his animal side to aroused explosion. The physical pleasure of release was real but the emotional requirement remained. He reached for Kaylin and pulled her to him in a tight embrace and her immediate response was another rocking explosion as he sucked her tongue and tried to be one with her passion. ...

continued from chapter eight Chapter 9: Mistresses Pleasure He awoke with a start; his nipples were being played with. He was still blindfolded and the gagged firmly by the buckles holding it in his mouth. This was not to stop any attempt to eject the feeding tube, rather it was nothing more than an external show of the Mistresses power over her slave, as the feeding tube was now deep within his body with all self retaining balloons fully inflated. There was no chance of the slave ever having any control over anything his Mistress decided on. The addition of the strap head harness was nothing but an added embellishment to his already sealed state. Although the inflation of the latex balloons lining his body cavities within both stomach and below the lungs meant that removal without first deflating the balloons would be impossible. ...

Sometimes, we all get what we deserve. Now, I am not an overtly moral person by any means, and I’m not even sure who exactly got taught a lesson in this story. Certainly, it is an embarrassing tale to tell, but we all do some pretty strange stuff in our youth. In this case (and as is often the case), it was the pursuit of sexual satisfaction that led me into this particular pit. All this was shortly after my first years of university, when I was living in my first apartment at my first full time job. A shame that a first girlfriend wasn’t part of the package, but such were my circumstances then. Now that I was no longer in school, I didn’t have the same opportunities to interact with the opposite sex as I had before. In my pursuit of solitary pleasures, I would sometimes flip through the back pages of the city’s weekly magazines and scope the ads. Here, with no masked subtlety, escorts of various kinds offered their services. In the back of my mind, I marveled at the fact that, with a modest amount of cash, there were women out there who would allow me to exploit their bodies. It was perverse, but the idea of it alone would often lead me to masturbatory fantasy. It wasn’t the thoughts of what I would do with these unseen women that set me off, but just the realization I COULD, that they were out there. It was no strings sex of the most salacious variety. For all the times I’d claimed that sex without emotion was meaningless and not worth pursuing, this was my great secret hypocrisy. Perhaps that fact made it exciting to me as well. In a short period of time, my ruminations drifted from the purely speculative to the practical. I started clipping out ads that I thought were the most promising, where the details were most complete and interesting. One ad offered a rendezvous with a real doll, a blonde named Allison, who charged $100 for an hour. I know I could have paid less, but only for half an hour. Less than a full hour didn’t seem worth it. The things I could do in an hour with an attractive young woman like that! As young and savagely horny as I was, the prospect of paying for sex become less and less offensive than the alternative. I’m sure, based on my level of inexperience with the opposite sex at the time, one might imagine that I was a terrible geek. Well, some of that is certainly true, but I had actually inherited some very good looks from my parents. Now I’m at a time in my life where I can fully appreciate and exploit that fact. Back then I was far too riddled with insecurity to do much about it. So, with the money finally set aside and my courage raised, I made the call and set a date and time with the alluring Allison. She sounded very nice on the phone, asking if I’d ever visited her before. We arranged that I would come down on the Sunday afternoon, at an apartment complex not too far out from downtown. I said I looked forward to meeting her, and that was that. I already had an image in my mind of what this woman must look like. I dearly hoped she was attractive. On the other hand, just how alluring could a woman who sells herself for sex actually be? I was prepared for the disappointment of bitter reality, but I think I was horny enough that I’d do her not matter what she looked like. I hungered for the contact of smooth warm flesh against mine. That afternoon, I dressed nicely but casually. Riding the subway over, I was constantly looking at my watch. I didn’t want to be late, that’s for sure. The apartment complex itself looked to be an example of public housing, and while the dubious environment might have turned me off, the truth is, I wasn’t living in any nicer a place myself. Entering the foyer, I found myself shaking nervously as I sought her apartment number on the board. Pressing the key, I announced myself on the com and she buzzed me inside. Riding the elevator up, I fought back the nerves, trying not to think too hard about what I was about to do. Greeting my knock at the door came Allison, a woman whose looks were certainly beyond my hesitation. I think I must have mentally jumped in the air, screaming ‘jackpot’. She was gorgeous. She was rather tall and delightfully thin and wane. She was indeed naturally blonde, with long hair that reached past her shoulders. She was dressed in an elegant black dress with a long hemline and bare shoulders. She smiled as she let me in, and with some nervous hellos, she led me through the front hall. Her apartment, from what I saw of it, was remarkably clean and well furnished, with a predominant theme of white and polished wood. The bedroom itself was rather bare, but certainly clean. A white-sheeted mattress lay directly on the floor by the far wall, and two short wooden stools formed the only other furniture present. “You’re here for the hour, right?” “Yes, exactly,” I confirmed, keeping the waiver from my voice. I handed over the single hundred-dollar bill, and she nodded. She told me to undress and she would join me shortly. Closing the door, she left me alone in the barren room. There was a lump in my throat, but I reminded myself I had nothing to fear. I quickly took off my sneakers and proceeded to strip down. I stood naked and waiting, my clothes now piled neatly on the nearest stool. I set my watch on top, counting the minutes, and thinking of all the things we are going to do during the hour. I knew I was going to spend ages just caressing those lovely legs of hers, and exploring her pussy to no end. Heck, I had already spent the hours of the day before hand masturbating just thinking about this. “All set?” Allison came in, still fully dressed. She stepped over to the closet and opened the shuttered door. To my mute horror, she pulled out an already inflated love doll. “OK, there you go,” she said, laying it out on the mattress. “Just don’t come in it.” “What is this,” I asked, already suspecting the answer. Flashes of an old Clint Eastwood film were already flitting through my confused and racing mind. “Hmm?” She sat down on the stool closest to the window, watching me with a completely placid expression. “Well, this,” I said lamely, waving my hand at the doll on the bed. “What did you expect? It’s says right there in the ad, ‘a real doll’. Do you want me to go show you?” “No, but that’s…” “I’m not a prostitute,” she said, voice now tinged with (false) indignation. She made a gesture towards a small security camera mounted in the corner of the ceiling. “I’m not involved in anything illegal. What exactly were you expecting? Hmm? What?” “Who would pay a hundred dollars to fuck a blow up doll,” I retorted, “You could buy one for less.” Allison simply shrugged, obviously not considering it her problem. Right, so, a hundred bucks spent for nothing. I had been had. My first instinct was to grab my clothes and get out of there. I just felt hugely angry and stupid. What could I do? It was over. In amongst the anger was the conviction that I was somehow going to get my money’s worth. After all, I did pay for a full hour. Still, it was hard not to feel foolish, standing naked in a stranger’s bedroom while she sat fully clothed and this unsavory love doll lay on the mattress. The humor of the situation gradually caught up with me, and I found myself wondering if anyone had ever called her bluff. This had all the makings for the worst threesome in history, and that thought caused me to smile. Actually, I was smiling already, but that was purely out of disbelief. Now, as I continued to stand there in this silent contest of wills, I decided to try and salvage this experience after all. I examined the inert rubber doll, its cartoonish face staring up blankly at the ceiling; I don’t think I’d ever seen anything less likely to inspire passion. Allison, on the other hand, was very attractive. Perched on the stool, her legs were crossed in an imperious way that also showed off her slender calves to great effect. I didn’t try to make it seem like I was ogling her directly, but I did brazenly reach down to take my soft prick in hand. Allison barely reacted at all as I began to massage my organ. I guess nothing was shocking to her, or one just acquires a kind of metal callous in this business. I was extremely nervous myself, and was still flushed with adrenalin from the surprise and betrayal. I’m sure I was shaking at least as much as when I first entered Allison’s apartment. Needless to say, I wasn’t bearing much wood at that moment, despite the efforts of my fingers. Kneeling down on the mattress, I let my hand glide up the smooth plastic surface of the love doll’s leg. Well filled with air, the artificial skin gave slightly under my fingertips, imperfectly mimicking the suppleness of real flesh. The vinyl material didn’t compare favorably to the real thing, and it smelled strange, but the shape and form of the doll’s unreal leg were definitely agreeable to the eye. Glancing over at Allison, I looked at her bare calves while I moved my hand further along the doll’s thigh, following the line of the seam towards it’s crotch. The doll’s cunt was not located in exactly the same spot as a real woman, but further up on the pelvis. It formed a kind of oval slit, bright red vinyl lining the interior pocket of the doll’s nether regions. Little painted-on black dashes crudely described the doll’s pubic patch, a rather futile illusion. Still, my fingers instinctively sought out the inviting fissure, and dipped into the smooth plastic pouch of its cunt. “Um, do you have any lubrication,” I asked tentatively. “It’s a bit of a tight fit.” Allison frowned in annoyance. “You’re not su…” She caught herself before saying what I assumed was going to be, ‘you’re not supposed to actually do it’; or something to that effect. That admission would have pretty much spoiled the integrity of her entire scam. “Right, fine, hold on,” she muttered, storming off out of the room. I sat back on my heels, stifling a laugh. This really must have been the first time anyone had called her out like this. I turned back to the poor doll, whose supine form made a rather pathetic invitation to lovemaking. “I don’t suppose you get a cut of any of this action, hmm?” I joked. The doll was molded in the form of a very short but slender woman, her legs stretched out and parted, her arms raised in a perpetual hug. Her hands and feet were undefined to the point of lacking fingers or toes, but were shaped in a very rough approximation. Evidently these blow-up toys were not suited to the man who enjoyed hand or foot-jobs. But the legs were formed quite nicely. Her breasts were rather nice too, made from separate plastic into pert domes and capped by delicate pink nipples. Unable to resist, I reached up and took one between my fingers, pressing softly. “Getting into it?” Allison tossed a fresh tube of KY jelly onto the mattress before resuming her place of judgment on the stool. I looked down at my cock, and from its half hardened state, it appeared she was right –I was getting into it. If nothing else, I definitely intended to give this charlatan a good show, whether she liked it or not. I bent down, and took that pink painted nipple into my mouth, teasing the hard plastic nub with my tongue. I squeezed the other breast with my free hand, before letting it glide down her side to her hip, again following the line of her seam. Though light, the pressure of air made her body very solid indeed, and I hugged it against me with little reservation. Allison watched me impassively, perhaps still unconvinced that I would actually waste our mutual time in this manner. Well, I had paid for the hour, so I figured I could waste it anytime I wanted. Half watching the real living woman sitting nearby, I played out my pitiful revenge by caressing and molesting this plastic substitute. My erection rubbed repeatedly against the smooth side of the doll’s outer thigh, growing stiffer by the moment. I rose up on the mattress, looking at the open mouthed face of the doll. Its crudely painted eyes stared blankly, the tufts of hair on its forehead tied into childish ponytails. While not exactly the picture of beauty, it did have a nicely rendered cute nose, and the wide open mouth with its red tinted lips promised some pleasure for those willing to engage their imaginations a little. Trying to ignore the sharp smell of PVC, and Allison’s disapproving stare, I brazenly kissed this fake lover, wetting those lips with my saliva. I made a show of it, teasing my tongue all along the doll’s gaping mouth. I then reached for that tube of KY, and breaking the seal, squeezed a generous gob of the translucent fluid onto my glans. It felt cool against my heated skin, but pleasant, especially as I spread it around and down the length of my shaft. Sure to be facing Allison, I rose up on my knees and poured some more KY over the waiting opening of the doll’s cunt. Using two fingers, I forced the slick substance all up inside the red colored vinyl pocket, finger-fucking her in long deep strokes. My cock throbbed in sympathy, quite eager of its own accord to delve into the smooth wet channel my digits were currently ravaging. Clasping the inflated doll into an embrace, I positioned myself between its outstretched legs and let my cock find the opening that lay below. As my moistened skin found contact with the equally wet plastic, I braced myself on my toes and thrust down with firm conviction. I literally grunted out loud as the walls of her unreal cunt parted for my hardened flesh. It was a hundred times better than I ever would have expected, the pressure of air hugging my cock on all sides, offering a mild and pleasant resistance to my intrusion. Once I was inside, I looked down to observe my penis disappearing into the vivid red hole of the doll, my pubic hair brushing against the thinly painted rendering of her own pubis. I remained like that for a short while, enjoying the sensation of being enveloped, and looking up to Allison as she watched. Her expression was tight, and I wondered if she wasn’t holding her breath as well. Could this be the first time she’s watched a man in the midst of coitus, noting the erotic tension of muscles along his legs and back? Withdrawing almost entirely out, I plunged myself back in again, holding the doll across it’s back to keep it from escaping. Whether it’s rubber or flesh, the act of intercourse feels damn good, and I can’t pretend otherwise. My cock, blind to the source of its stimulation, reveled in the combined feeling of wet, motion and pressure. No longer so concerned with Allison, I closed my eyes and buried my face into the doll’s shoulder, fucking it with shorter and faster strokes. The room was so quiet that nearly every tattered breath I made bounced across the bare walls of the room, letting Allison know just exactly what I was feeling. I clasped the doll’s breast in one hand, caressing its nipple as I looked down to watch the actions of my prick within it. Since its cunt was not positioned exactly between its legs, I could see every detail without hindrance -the gaping red hole and my rod swallowed up inside, moving up and down. The sight of that alone was so obscenely pornographic I thought I might come then and there. Closing my eyes, I relaxed for a brief moment, feeling the first drops of pre-cum leak out of me. Sweat had started to appear on my back, and I was breathing heavy with the effort. Allison remained silent, but I could hear her shift uneasily on her stool. What effect must this sight be having on her? Could even someone as clever and cold as her be turned on by the sight of a young man in the throes of sexual excitement, the rhythmic lunging of lean hips and buttocks? Digging my tense feet into the mattress, I rose up again and fucked the doll harder and faster now, the drive to orgasm urging me on. In the back of my mind, I recalled her prohibition against coming inside it, but I didn’t care. The doll, nearly light as air, bounced on the mattress in response to my thrusts, and I had to hold it firmly in my arms to keep it still. The integrity of the KY gel breaking down, the rubber interior of its cunt clung to my moist skin, causing even more intense sensations. I let out a loud grunt, thrusting as deeply as I could go and hanging there, on the edge, feeling the crest of orgasm finally wash over me. I let out another broken gasp as the first jets of semen exploded from my cock and into the vacant sterile womb of the doll. I don’t think I’d ever come so hard, at least not outside of the embrace of an actual woman. I remained in that pose for a long while, letting the waves of pleasure finally subside. “Oh, shit, you didn’t come, did you?” The evidence was impossible to ignore as I reluctantly pulled out, a thin stream of white fluid staining the red plastic and running out to the gap between the dolls legs and down onto the sheets. “God, that wasn’t half bad,” I rasped, rolling off of the inflatable fuck toy. “Go on, get out of here,” Allison snapped, grabbing my clothes and throwing them at me. “What, I thought I had a whole hour? I still have time for another go.” “I also said not to come in it, you ass,” she countered. “What am I supposed to do with the damn thing now?” “I’m sure it’ll clean off,” I smiled reaching for my underwear. My softened cock was soaked with my own seed, but I guess I’d have to wait until I got home to properly clean up. I barely had time to dress as she pushed me out of the bedroom and out the front door. I was literally laughing as she slammed the door on me, my shoes still in my hand. I left there with a strange sense of euphoria. I guess you could say we both did a good job of screwing each other over –just not in the way we originally hoped. And, in the wake of that experience, I used the next hunk of cash I was able to save to buy myself my own love doll. No, it wasn’t as good as a real woman would have been, but I was content now to wait until I could get a proper girlfriend. In the mean time, I knew I could have a great deal of fun and pleasure from this cleverly shaped bit of inflatable plastic. I was even able to buy it a nice black dress to wear, and a pair of nylons to enhance its smooth attractive legs. I undid the ribbons that kept its hair tied back, so that it now spilled over her face in a state of erotic dishabille. And I gave the doll a name –Allison.

This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled: My Housekeeper Harriet September 28, 1990 Friday 8:30pm This is the most bizarre entry to date. I had always hoped of something like this happening but never sure if I really wanted it to. Well, it did and I’m sure this is a one time deal. I’m just glad she took it in her stride and didn’t make things worse. I was embarrassed enough, so, maybe that’s why she didn’t make a fuss. ...

continued from The Pool, The Orchard & the Pony As I pulled up in my car at my aunt Susan’s, I wondered what the afternoon had in store for me. Ever since Susan had tricked me into becoming her ponyboy, the previous summer, I had been to her house several times and, more often than, not, had to prance around the orchard in the nude while pulling Susan in a little cart behind me. But she had been quite kind, really; there had been no summons during the cold of winter. ...

story continued from part 2 Part 2a: Chapter 8 Charles woke late with a start. He had been dreaming. Most of what had passed through his mind was the usual kind of dim haze, but one dream was still quite clear though and thoroughly ridiculous; he couldn’t move his legs and was being squeezed like a giant tube of tooth paste. He reached out semi-consciously to turn on the light to see what time it was. His hand felt funny. As a little more consciousness returned he realised that he was still wearing the tightly laced-up rubber dress and long gloves from the night before. ...

Hello all I would like to share a true story about a recent experience that I had with a Dominant Female. I am a male 29 years old and very athletic and love bondage and some torture. I called and made the appointment with the Dom and told her exactly what I wanted done to me, and that there would be no safe word (I was not going to be released even if I wanted to be in the worst way). I also wanted to have each arm bound in a leather binder and have that attached to my thigh cuffs. I wanted to be extremely rigidly strapped to the table so that I would not be able to thrust or escape any of the bondage. Lastly I wanted to be milked with the Venus 2000 stroking machine past the point of orgasm (this is where the over sensitivity starts and let me tell you it is pure torture). I wanted to be milked several times until I was exhausted. ...

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2 Journeys: Part One Chapter 2 - Journeys Part 2 One week had passed when the Jason got the e-mail. He had worn the rubber clothes until bedtime that last day with Kaylin but had removed them for a thankful shower. He had not worn any rubber since then. He still wondered what the spell was Kaylin and rubber held but soon realized that without Kaylin rubber was nothing. This only reinforced his belief that he didn’t have a rubber fetish but did have very strong feelings for a rubberist, aka Kaylin. ...

continued from chapter seven Chapter 8: Fly in a Web After a leisurely breakfast she descended to the dungeon to find all was well; her slave still asleep, head forward against the strap cage. She smiled to herself, ‘what a slave; able to sleep whatever the bondage’ She was dressed in her surgical outfit again looking every bit the competent surgeon. White rubber boots and gloves to match completed the outfit. Underneath she had inserted a self retaining catheter with drainage bag strapped to her thigh. She had chosen a vibrating dildo with control in her smock pocket. On rising she had given herself an enema; one of her delights in feeling herself internally cleansed, then taken a long shower before fitting an anal rod which had distended her sphincter. She felt in high spirits the controlling sadistic facet of her personality very much to the fore. She moved over to her Mistress chair and sat delighting in the anal penetration as the lubricated rod penetrated her deeper. She switched on the dildo at a low vibration knowing she had a whole session before her. The fact that her slave had been in strict bondage since the termination of the last session was all part of her plan. She had organised a lengthy testing session one which she knew would extend her slave beyond anything he had so far experienced. ...

NB: English is not my first language so please forgive any mistakes - please enjoy. Last weekend a dive tour goes nearly wrong. It was an unplanned stay in a compactor in an Apartment complex. What I previously not have considered that the complex was very big and the compactor they use have arms to lift dumpsters. Thats what i know today. It was 10 at the evening as i slipped in the nearly empty compactor througt the open ram. I expected that no one would be working at this time of the evening. So i make my dream run and all was ok. ...

Well, we’re the craziest old couple on the block. Last week Techster was reading one of the Mummy stories on grometsplaza and remarked, “Someday I’d like to try this mummy thing. I wonder how they deal with feeding, fecal waste and urine- no one ever mentions that and yet for more than a 12 hour mummification it is inevitable.” So I designed a mummification system and dealt with the reality of feeding, urine and fecal waste as techster was my unwilling volunteer for several days - to be exact 3 days. ...

As part of the upcoming Slave Storage program, Mistress JessiBell has been using me as a test subject to get a more precise idea of what is and is not possible in long term bondage scenes. I consider myself privileged to be part of these experiments. Many times I forget large portions of what happened. I often have to refer to the recordings of the sessions to remember the sequence of events. This last series of tests, which I describe below, included some of the most intense experiences I have ever encountered. Bear in mind that we have been working up to this level for the last eight months. I generally need at least a day to recover afterward. Your mileage may vary. ...

continued from chapter six Chapter 7: Breathe Deeply… Assembling the cylinders, compressed air, in one, pure oxygen in another and Entonox 50/50 nitrous oxide and oxygen in another to stand beside the shelved stainless steel trolley with the CO2 scrubber and ventilator. Assembling the breathing control system took over an hour. The many corrugated black rubber hoses had to be connected in a myriad of ways with control valves each requiring familiarisation. There were clear concise instructions to follow. The manual on Entonox, oxygen sedation and titration had been read by the mistress earlier. ...

As instructed, crissy pulled the car into the open garage and waited for the door to slide shut. Mistress had also said to stop once inside the gate, strip and put on a few items. A four inch pink plug, with pink latex peephole panties so crissies clitty could stick out, and pink rubber wrist cuffs. When the door completly closed, crissy got out of the car and went to the door, then went to her knees and waited with head bowed. Presently the door opened and crissy was treated to the sight of Mistress Beatrices heels. She cupped Her sissies chin and slowly raised her face to meet Her eyes. Mistress’s lush body was encased in a full lace bodysuit, crotchless of course, in a black rose pattern. Knee length lace up stilletto boots on Her feet, a shiny waist cincher, and fingerless latex short gloves completed the outfit. Her makeup was perfect; dark eyes and glossy lips, with Her dark hair pulled back into a ponytail. ...

(story continues from The Consultants) Part 2: Chapter 6 Charles got back to his room and dumped the box and parcels on the table. Now that the flow of adrenaline had subsided, the thing in his bottom was making his backside ache and his nipples burned like fury. He tried to rub them through the layers of rubber, but that bought no relief, indeed, if anything it made them worse. He really had to cool off. Taking off the Wonder Woman belt and earrings helped a little once the pain of circulation returning to his pinched earlobes had subsided. What he longed for, though, was a relaxing soak in the bath, but until Amber arrived with the keys that would be difficult. He filled the hand basin from the cold tap and splashed the water on his front. After the first shock the cooling effect was wonderful. ...

It had been a long week. Work had been mentally draining and I was glad to be heading home. After a three-day jury trial, three depositions and four new cases to absorb, I was ready for a cold beer and sole possession of the remote control. But as I sped through the dark, rain-slicked streets, Mistress Mary was hatching other plans. Stepping onto the cool marble tile of the foyer, I found my wife waiting for me wearing a tiny black cocktail dress, black seamed stockings and high-heeled fuck-me pumps. In her right hand she held a glass of red wine, and in her left a studded leather dog collar dangled from a length of chain. I froze in my tracks when I saw her there, especially since I’d just noticed the glint in her eyes. ...

“Lieutenant Daniels, please report to the bridge immediately.” Sighing, John Daniels rose from his bunk and slipped into his uniform shirt. Turning, he stepped through the door separating the sleeping quarters from the bridge. “Commander, why bother to use the intercom?” Daniels knew the question was useless, but felt compelled to ask it anyway. “Why not just holler?” Commander T’Serra glanced toward him, one elegant eyebrow rising slightly. “’Hollering’,” she said in her even tones, “is neither proper procedure, nor is it a logical method of communication. We are approaching out destination. Please take your station.” ...

(story continues from Shifting Roles) Part Two I was thoroughly uncomfortable and cramped by the time she returned. My straining erection had long since subsided and all I wanted was to be untied. I grumbled and struggled petulantly as she opened the cupboard door. I could sense her annoyance at that and before I knew it she had forced me to my stomach and was spanking me again, this time harder than before. She seemed to be growing into her role more as the day went on. She had not taken off her gloves and the taut leather covering on her palm added something as she spanked me harder and harder, my stifled panting and muffled groans as she punished me was amplified in the enclosed space. ...

continued from chapter five Chapter 6: Ying & Yang The insistent voice of the alarm roused a sleep deprived Mistress. Descending the stairs she checked her leg bag then made strong coffee, first drinking a large glass of water. It was dawn, the sun had returned. Tightening the belt on her SBR she carried with her the black rubber shoulder bag. Outside she soon felt the warmth of a perfect May day. In the distance her slave was still moving but very slowly. She felt a moment’s pang of regret then a surge of pride; to have a slave like him was beyond anything she had ever dreamed of. She loved him so. They were, she comforted herself with, the Ying and Yang; she the complete dominant, he the complete masochist. ...

I had a fantacy of being caught naked tied up but never got to do it. I was determed to do it some time. My neighhour asked me to take her to town the next morning and I had a plan. I wanted to cuff myself helplessly and wait for her to catch me locked up. I waited till early morning, got the cuffs ready and sent her a text telling her to come in and see me when she was ready. ...

Dave rolled over in bed, blinking uncertainly. It was dark in the room, and he looked about in confusion. Then he heard a sound again, and he realized it must have been what woke him. He couldn’t immediately figure out what the sound was, and glanced over at his clock. It was just past 3:30 in the morning. He started kicking off the sheets to use the bathroom as long as he was awake, when he heard the sound again. Alert enough to pinpoint the location, he climbed out of bed and moved to the window. It had sounded like something had just bounced off… ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life will result in injury or death. Dave rolled over in bed, blinking uncertainly. It was dark in the room, and he looked about in confusion. Then he heard a sound again, and he realized it must have been what woke him. He couldn’t immediately figure out what the sound was, and glanced over at his clock. It was just past 3:30 in the morning. He started kicking off the sheets to use the bathroom as long as he was awake, when he heard the sound again. Alert enough to pinpoint the location, he climbed out of bed and moved to the window. It had sounded like something had just bounced off… ...

“Such a beautiful canvas of stars” She said, her head tilted back as far as it could go in the folding camp chair. He murmured his agreement, looking not at the stars, but at her. He was glad to be here and she was equally glad to have him. The fact was, he was hers. That is what suited them both best. Nights like these are when they really felt alive. A cool drink, a warm, comfortable fire, the music of the night creatures, solitude and each other, it really didn’t get better than this. ...

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch1 Searching: Part Two Chapter 2: Journeys Part 1 Jason took his suit home the next morning. Actually he put it in his car. He drove to work for the first time in months since he had to go straight to work from Kaylin’s place. Kaylin sat in the seat next to him as they traversed the back roads to the Canyon Park business complex. ...

continued from chapter four Chapter 5: Total Enclosure Suit It was early May a carpet of bluebells in the woods combined with the light green of the newly formed canopy of leaves overhead leant a lovely hue to what was turning out to be a warm spring day. The Mistress made her way to the centre of the woods. There beneath the tall trees in a small enclosure stood a 4 seater swing complete with a Kent pegged tiled roof sheltering the bench. Shiny PVC padded cushions in gleaming black provided comfort for the sitter. The Mistress placed herself in the middle spreading out the full skirt of her SBR each side of her, she luxuriated in the feel of the two rods she was wearing as they were pushed deeper into her latex clad body. ...

It happened that I was assisting a friend in rehabbing a local rental property she had bought recently. I’m no great shakes as a workman, but I could periodically check in and send her updates on the status of the work. The house was a duplex, with flats on the first and second floors. It also had a delightfully dark and dingy old-fashioned basement, which was last on the schedule of things to be upgraded. The space had been divided into a number of small (cell-like!) rooms with concrete block walls. One, a windowless room in the center of the north wall, had been fitted with a cage like door, a welded steel framework with a grille of heavy mesh. There was a latch only on the outside, although an opening in the mesh allowed it to be opened from the inside as well. There was also a hasp for a padlock that could be accessed the same way. I had plans for this room. ...

I had convinced my wife to bag me up for a day while she cleaned up the house. Well I seemed to have done more convincing than I thought (or I really pissed her off). She started out Friday night by tightly wrapping my knees to my chest and my arms by my side with plastic wrap. Then she stuffed her sock in my mouth and duct taped my mouth shut. After that she rolled me over to a big 64 gallon black contractor bag and sat me down in the middle then pulled the sides up over my head and placed the folding flaps over me to block my vision of outside the bag. ...

continued from chapter three Chapter 4: Living Rubber Toy The normal regime continued apart from the slave being taken off the liquid diet to allow him to build up reserves. Some weeks late every item had been assembled and stored in the dungeon. The final delivery arrived from the States. It was the Aquala drysuit with a special modification; the fitting of a watertight drainage valve which would allow the enema tubing to be used if the slave was placed under water. This drysuit completed all items listed on the ‘RECYCLING list’, the slave had been place on the liquid only diet some days before and was completely ‘clean’; He was informed that the initial trials would commence at the next session. ...

I stepped off the bus into the cool, damp evening air. Protected from the elements by one of the only items in my collection I feel comfortable to wear outside, a full length shiny black rubber mackintosh. Finally, another boring week of work over and a quiet weekend of just me and my secret passion awaits. I love rubber and have spent quite some time amassing a reasonablely sized wardrobe of the slick, shiny material. Every weekend, I immerse myself in latex, it’s my way of unwinding from the weeks buildup of stress. ...

Skye and I had been friends with Tim and Rita for many years. We used to live beside each other in town. We bought some land together, divided it up, and we each built a home on it. Our houses were about 75 yards apart, and there was not another house closer than a mile. It was so nice living out here, so peaceful. We spend many evenings together with Tim and Rita… in one of our homes watching a movie, or simply sitting out on our porch. We had many meals together, and we could not ever ask for better friends. Did I mention that Rita was hot?… she was soooo fine. I had fantasized about her many times. I always loved to hug her whenever I could, just to have her marvelous breasts against me. ...

(story continues from Hedonia) Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives. Part 2 13. The forbidden side Brian was excited. Finally he passed through the doors that, just 20 minutes ago, he promised his girlfriend not to pass. He had to, because actually, she didn’t allow it. She was being massaged for hours, and he was supposed to enjoy looking at shops and the holographic decorations. Sure they were impressive, but it was simply mean of her to forbid going to the erotic fair. He was a grown up after all, and also she had to learn to trust him. ...

I am a girl. I love being a girl. I love everything about being female but especially the control it gives me over boys. I used to think I was a good girl. That sort of changed with my latest boyfriend/slave. I would never think of being mean and bossy let alone tie some one up and hurt them. I was a good girl. I enjoyed being a good girl. ...

(story continues from Dale V2.0) Dale 3: A Day in the Life Dale heard the click a second before the bedroom filled with soft music. Connie stirred. She reached over and tugged Dale’s metal-clad cock. He feigned sleep. She tugged again, harder. It was a game of sorts. She didn’t need a reason to dominate him, but she enjoyed it more that way. He edged closer. She grabbed a handful of hair. ...

Molly lay on the bed, the Earl’s bed, her arms and legs spread wide, the cords binding her cutting into her wrists and ankles. He is there - on her - thrusting into her. It is a dream, of course. Molly was adept at lucid dreaming, knew when she was in a dream, could even exercise some control over the situation. Not this time. She looks down at the girl, bound to the bed, a band of white cloth over her eyes. Her nightgown is pulled up to her waist exposing the dark triangle between her legs. Her wrists and ankles tied to the bedposts with bed curtain cord. ...

I had a fantasy of being kidnapped by my ex-wife for a while. She had a slim sexy body and naughty cute nature sometimes. She would sometimes stay with me but sleep in the spare room. It happened she found my handcuffs in my bed cuboard while I was at work. She sent me a text asking me about the cuffs. I explained to her I like to sometimes cuff myself to the bed for fun, I want you cuff me some time. She replied ‘yes I might do that, never knew you were into cuffs you should have told me’. ...

continued from part two Part 3: Mermaids Hope went unnoticed for the short remainder of the day, most of the guests by the pool choosing to leave well alone the toy that had been the subject of such wild attentions. She tried to be philosophical about the whole experience, telling herself that there was nothing personal in the trials she had been forced to endure. These were just people behaving as was natural in an environment that cast off the strictures of modern society and allowed them to go wild for a short time. ...

“I’m glad we got to spend some time together” she said “Even though it is never enough.” She waited to hear him say something that resembled agreement. They got out of her car to enjoy one more hug before he must leave. He held her close, kissing the top of her head, since he was so very tall. “I’ll miss you” he said sadly. “Oh, you will not miss me as much as you think” she laughed. ...

Chapter 1: Rubber Instructions The Mistress exceptionally had been absent from her home for a few days; attending a series of lectures. What area or areas covered in the conference was not disclosed to either her trusted Housekeeper or slave. All that was known was she would be away until later in the week. She had left detailed instructions for her Housekeeper with regard to attending to her slave whilst she was away. There was to be no let up in his training regime. ...

“So, what ever shall I do with myself with all this free time off,” I thought to myself. I had just seen the wife off to work and my work had been on a slowdown. Of course, for those of us who are into cross-dressing, this is the time when you can just go all girlie and enjoy yourself. Of course, it does help if the wife has no issues with you dressing up. ...

I am a 35 year old male and this is a true bondage story. I was really bored and horney and decided to do some self bondage. I had a really good idea. I got out my sexy black bodysuit my handcuffs and ankle cuffs. I had a nice hot bath and shaved my balls and crouch. I took the keys to the cuffs wrapped them in a bit of toilet paper and slipped them into the nice deep crouch pocket of the bodysuit. I then put on the bodysuit, it fitted nice and snug on my body. ...

Pat was 50 but didn’t show it because of the transformation when she was turned into the spider woman that she was. She was well endowed and looked like a 30 year old, gorgeous from her head to her toes, her flowing red hair replaced the graying dull red she had when she was looking her age. Her tits were large and firm with firm nipples and her vagina was smooth and barren, she was a gorgeous redhead that looked 30. She loved the fact that she had her looks back, that with her actual years of experience chasing men, all those years paid off by allowing her to pursue and catch her prey with relative ease. She always wore a mink coat over her nude form to hide the extra arms and legs from her intended prey. It wasn’t until caught in her embrace that her true form was found out but by then her prey had been subdued. ...

Pat was 50 but didn’t show it because of the transformation when she was turned into the spider woman that she was. She was well endowed and looked like a 30 year old, gorgeous from her head to her toes, her flowing red hair replaced the graying dull red she had when she was looking her age. Her tits were large and firm with firm nipples and her vagina was smooth and barren, she was a gorgeous redhead that looked 30. She loved the fact that she had her looks back, that with her actual years of experience chasing men, all those years paid off by allowing her to pursue and catch her prey with relative ease. She always wore a mink coat over her nude form to hide the extra arms and legs from her intended prey. It wasn’t until caught in her embrace that her true form was found out but by then her prey had been subdued. ...

The weekend was set to be a wet dreary one, and we couldn’t get out into the garden, shopping would have been miserable (for a woman, that’s hard to say) so what could we do???? We had been married for 12 years and I must say that I had never been wanting in the sex department and we were both open for new ideas. So on this rainy afternoon we decided to try something new. Our basement had quite an array of bondage items in our collection and our postie had delivered our new acquisition yesterday – a sleepsack! ...

(story continues from The Mother-in-Law Popped in for Coffee) The Mother-in-Law Popped In For Coffee – The Finale PART TWO “Then we will decide what will happen next!” As if I had any say in the matter. I could hardly protest at things now Ruth had shoved my panties in my mouth and gagged me with a knotted silk scarf. She had also done a very good job of tying my hands behind my back, and my ankles together. ...

“Can I bury you?” Asked Jim. “Bury me? Why? Shouldn’t I be dead first?” Mary shot back, looking a little confused. He laughed. “No, not all the way, just up to your neck, it could be a lot of fun.” She looked at him like he was crazy. She then replied. “Do you mean like in that movie the other night, like in ‘CreepShow’? Because it didn’t look like they were having a whole lot of fun in the movie” ...

“Can I bury you?” Asked Jim. “Bury me? Why? Shouldn’t I be dead first?” Mary shot back, looking a little confused. He laughed. “No, not all the way, just up to your neck, it could be a lot of fun.” She looked at him like he was crazy. She then replied. “Do you mean like in that movie the other night, like in ‘CreepShow’? Because it didn’t look like they were having a whole lot of fun in the movie” ...

My wife Kate was going away and I would be left on my own for 2 days over a weekend. I had planned a few drinks at the local pub in the evening, but otherwise not much. I woke up in the morning and she was already getting everything ready for her departure. I turned over and put the pillow over my head. I had no such rush on. The next thing I knew, the pillow was pulled away. ...

In my dream I find myself in a forest. I’m lost and I don’t know where I am. The trees are close together and the foliage is dense. I find a worn path and follow it in the hope it will lead me to either a road or town. Suddenly a Girl emerges from the undergrowth. She has shoulder-length, raven-black hair; an oval-shaped face with wide brown eyes and soft, full lips. She has prominent cheekbones; a swan-like neck and is wearing only a haltertop and briefs. “Who are you?” I ask. She puts a finger to her lips, motioning me to be quiet, then takes my hand and leads me down the path. ...

I was dazed from the punch. As I regained consciousness, I was bound in woman’s pantyhose and a black mini dress in my bedroom. Black electrical tape was wrapped around my ankles, my knees (below and above) and thighs. My hands were handcuffed behind my back. Last night was intended to be an adventurous night with a black beautiful goddess that I met at the club. She had thick thighs, a round ass and huge tits. Stacy was her name. She was from L.A. visiting family and wanted me to escort around Savannah. I became her personal tour guide and showed her all the cool location in my hometown. Friday night turned into Saturday morning as we went back to my house for breakfast. ...

It was a wet Monday morning as Brian walked into the centre of Leeds from the Station. Just like many of his fellow commuters he crossed Boar Lane and walked into the heart of the City. Unlike many he was starting a new job, one with a difference, and not surprisingly his thoughts raced. Was it only three weeks ago that he’d gleefully accepted the offered job as manager of this branch of “Tight-n-shiny”. ...

Gromet smiled. He had inspected the latest group of slaves for the market, watching as they were led away, their high heels clicking in counterpoint to the musical clinking of their chains. He had dealt with some internal disciplinary matters – the flogging of a couple of guards for being lenient, the monthly session on the rack of his accountant – and now he was returning to his office and Ms. Trusscot. He had left the lady hogtied on the floor next to his desk, and now he was going to deal with her. Starting with a raised-skirt, over the knee spanking. There was something very pleasant about treating a mature woman like a little girl, something that they seemed to enjoy also. If she was very naughty, perhaps he would take her down to the dungeons and give her some additional torment. ...

(story continues from A Couple’s Games) Part Two So, we return again to visit with Bob and Jane. A married couple normal in every way except for their love of kinkygames. Bob and Jane are technically switches who love exploring all kinds of games. One day, Bob got home from work early and realized he had an hour before Jane would get home from work. He had talked to Jane earlier in the day and knew she was in a good mood and having a relatively easy day at work. So, Bob decided this was a good idea to play a game he’d been thinking about for a while. Bob took out his phone and sent Jane a text, “I have a surprise for you when you get home. Love you.” Jane texted back, “Ooh, can’t wait to see what it is!” ...

It all started when the heating packed in, the coldest spell for ten years; frost and snow covered the fields. Ice on the windows. I knew that heating the cottage was going to be an expensive exercise but given its suberb location on the edge of the New Forest it had to be worth a try, at least for six months to see how it worked out. My landlady lived in the manor, just 100 metres up the lane. Canadian, from Toronto originally, but she’d been in the UK since 1985. Married, but now divorced, with her settlement from her ex-husband (a prominent London Lawyer) ploughed into her ‘little estate’ as she always referred to it. ...

The neighborhood has always been a pleasant place. On the outskirts of a decent size city. We bought the home a few years ago and have had some problems since moving in and my wife decided to move out after meeting the “man of her dreams” at work. Now I am trying to save up enough to pay the house to a point where it can be sold. But my life changed much more after that. ...

I had to attend a private hospital for a medical examination for insurance purposes. I arrived on time and was pleasantly surprised to see how nice it was. It looked more like a hotel. I went into reception and showed them my appointment letter. I sat down for a couple of minutes and a nurse came up to me. She introduced herself as Staff Nurse Stone and we shook hands. She asked me to follow her. We went into a small office and she shut the door. She said the examination would take about an hour. She would ask some personal questions and then do the examination. She stood up opened another door in the office and led me in. There was bed in there, an armchair and various pieces of medical equipment. She handed me a gown and asked me to undress. I took my clothes off and hung them on a rail and went back into the other office and sat down beside the desk. Making sure the gown I had on was covering my private bits. Nurse Stone started off by asking me my personal details, address, date of birth etc. As she wrote it down I noticed how nice her make up was. I wouldn’t have expected nurses to wear make up but she had nice eye shadow and a deep red lipstick on. I guess she was in her late thirties. I couldn’t help but notice her ample breasts and gorgeous stockinged legs. I liked the thick black belt she wore. It pulled her waist in and pushed her chest out. Her blue uniform was barely held together with the Velcro fastenings. I looked at her name badge and saw her first name was Katherine. As she asked me another question she would swing round in her chair and face me. I found it terribly hard to stop looking down at her thighs as her uniform had rode up and exposed more than she should have. I’m sure she saw me looking on a couple of occasions but didn’t bother to adjust herself. This was getting embarrassing as I felt myself getting an erection. She soon finished the questioning and swung round in her chair and pulled it closer to me. She picked up an ophthalmoscope to check my eyes. She shone the bright light in my eyes and I felt her getting closer to my face as she looked into the optical instrument. Immediately I smelt her perfume and breathed it in deeply. I could feel her breath on my face. Oh God, I was getting even harder. I pushed my legs tighter together. Nurse Stone told me to relax. The eye examination took quite a few minutes and I have to admit I liked having her face so close to mine. I opened my mouth slightly and let her breathe into it. Although she was so close to me I couldn’t see her lipstick but I could remember what it was like. I longed to kiss her and put my tongue deep inside her mouth. I thought, this is stupid, I was getting a full hard on now. I needed to relax and let it subside, but it didn’t work like that. When she finished she led me into the other room and I lay on the bed, making sure my erection was tucked tightly between my legs. She took my blood pressure and commented that it shouldn’t have been that high. I knew why it was. She listened to my chest and obviously she saw that my nipples had hardened. She felt my ankles and then said she had to check my testicles. I asked if it was really necessary and she said it was and not to feel awkward as she does this every day of the week and she is beyond embarrassment. As she opened the gown she saw my erection and said, ‘Now I realise why your blood pressure is raised.’ She examined my testicles and I loved the feel of it. She said, ‘They are fine but I wonder if I should take care of the other problem down there. I really shouldn’t do it but it would then lower your blood pressure.’ She looked up at me and I smiled and nodded my approval. Nurse Stone reached behind her and put on a pair of surgical gloves and turned round to face me. My cock was standing fully to attention. I felt one of her hands on my cock start slowly rubbing it. I looked down at her fully covered breasts and longed to play with them. I thought that she would masturbate me quickly just to give me relief and get rid of my erection. But it didn’t quite work out like that. She was very slow and deliberate and kept asking if she was doing it right and was I enjoying it. I got a suspicion that she too was enjoying it. I decided to be adventurous. I put my hand on her bottom and gently stroked it. Amazingly she didn’t stop me. This was my cue to carry on. She was still masturbating me slowly and was clearly in no hurry to finish it off. I reached down lower and lifted the back of her uniform. She didn’t object and I felt under it. She was wearing hold up stockings and I felt the bare flesh of the back of her thighs. I felt her push her bottom back to meet my hand. She was beginning to enjoy this too. I rubbed her knickers and could feel they were getting wet as I eased my fingers inside them but couldn’t quite reach her pussy lips. I felt her other hand start stroking my balls and liked the feel of the latex glove against my skin. I said, ‘Why don’t you take your uniform off.’ She replied, ‘Oh no, I shouldn’t do that.’ But then she suddenly stopped, moved over to the door, opened it and put the occupied sign up and shut the door and locked it. She undid her thick black belt, pulled apart the tunic, and hung it up. She stood there in her bra, knickers and hold up stockings. She turned round and reached down for my cock again and pulled my foreskin right back and lowered her head and plunged my cock deep into her mouth and I felt her tongue find its way into the hole at the top. I reached up to her bra and lifted it over her tits. They were magnificent and I heard her sigh as I played with them and pinched her nipples. She had the most beautiful large brown areola and nipples to match. After a few minutes she said, ‘Play with my pussy, take my knickers down and finger fuck my pussy.’ I reached down and pulled her knickers down her legs. My fingers found her very wet pussy. I eased two fingers inside and started to finger fuck her. Nurse Kat sucked me harder and continued to ease my fingers inside her velvety love folds. I knew I was going to cum soon. She stopped sucking for a moment and said, ‘Rub my clitty with your thumb,’ and then continued sucking my cock. I eased my thumb into position and stroked her bulbous clitty as my fingers delved deeper. She murmured softly. My orgasm approached and I called out that I was cumming. She withdrew my cock from her mouth, quickly stood over me and wanked me off so that I shot my cum over her ample tits. I looked in amazement as she started rubbing my cum into her nipples which grew even larger and harder. Then she said, ‘It’s my turn to cum now.’ She sat on the edge of the armchair with her legs draped over the arms and wide apart. I knelt in between her legs as she held her pussy lips open for me. I loved the smell and taste of her pussy as my tongue delved deep inside it. She moved closer to the edge of the armchair and said, ‘Play with my nipples at the same time.’ I gently squeezed her rock hard nipples between my finger and thumb as I licked and sucked her clit. Her sopping pussy opened as I pulled apart the lips to allow my tongue to delve deeper. Her pussy was getting wetter and wetter as her orgasm neared. I felt her begin to tighten against my fingers as ripples of pleasure ran through her body. I looked up and watched as she took over the playing with her large tits. She had her eyes closed as she pinched and squeezed her nipples. Suddenly she called out, ‘Oh, I’m cumming, suck my clit, put your tongue inside me, oh yes, suck harder, oh yes that’s it.’ I felt her hands behind my head as she pulled my face hard against her soaking wet pussy. I felt she was fucking herself with my face. Then she actually ejaculated her cum and I felt her cum actually shoot out of her all over my face. She continued to grind my face against her pussy as she bought herself off for a second time. After she recovered she lifted me up and kissed or rather licked her own cum off my face. Then she said, ‘Right lets check that blood pressure again.’

I wait impatiently to hear you knocking on my hotel door. Pacing back and forth I almost miss the sound, my thoughts are so loud and you knock so quietly. I look out to see you holding a bottle of wine and two glasses and looking around furtively. I open the door and pull you inside then quietly close the door. I push you against the wall to kiss you putting my hands on either side of your face to feel your beard beneath my fingers. I pull on your beard as I kiss you forcing you to kiss me hard. I let go and run my hands down to your shirt bottom. Finding the opening I slide my hands up to your nipples and pinch them. My hands are cold and you protest a bit, but I bite your lip and say sternly “Don’t move!” ...

Chapter 1: Test flight. Sometimes there are times when techster regrets the fact that his wife, lover, playmate, and keyholder is a mechanical design engineer. Today would be no exception. Techster is always working on upgrades for the subterranean dungeon that he furnished for a DS couple, who like Techster, are using their BDSM business to keep them financially solvent. Today he was under pressure to come up with a tech, yet simple, device to terrorize the clients. ...

Agnes had always told herself that nothing would change her, that no matter how high her star rose and what plaudits were heaped upon her she would still be the same girl who had been given her first break on the bill of that off Broadway play all those years ago. There was a part of her that at least wanted that to be the truth, but in her most honest moments, even she could acknowledge the reality that no one could experience a rise to fame like her own and remain the same person they had been when they set out on the path they had chosen to follow in life. ...

The club was kind of quiet on a Thursday night. There was a blues band playing up on stage and a group of women dancing. They are all friends from college, blowing off a little steam together, none planning on going to work early in the morning. Sara was one of them. She was attractive and flirty with the few men in the room who approached her on the dance floor, wearing a tight white top and a short black mini-skirt, yet she kept looking my way, making sure I was watching her. Every man in the room was watching her. She caught me looking, more than once, and smiled. I smiled back, not thinking much of it as I leaned against the bar, enjoying the scene. She broke away from her friends and came over, introduced herself as “Sara”, and said “aren’t you going to buy me a drink?” I asked her what she wanted and she said “Two shots of tequila, and a martini with extra olives”. I ordered the round. ...

The Arrival The wind is still, but the air is still biting cold as she sits in the ornate sleigh. Mistress Bella hears nothing but the sounds of the bells on the reins, as the team of four white horses pull valiantly through the deep snow. How she loves that sound… so clear and melodic with nothing to counterpoint their song except the occasional whinny of the team. Such a magnificent set of steeds… pure white with long, flowing, well groomed manes streaming out behind them. Gold bridles and bits accenting their beauty and ending in white embossed leather leads…. much like she has for her dear slave pet. Ahh, but he is her prize, and deserves nothing but the best of what she has to give. He is nestled under her clothing, at her feet, head on her lap as instructed. This is for his protection, but most of all for her warmth. The weather on these sleigh trips can be brutal. Today is not so bad. No raging blizzard to cloud her vision and block her way, no sleet to mar the surface of her skin. She closes her eyes for a moment to summon the memory of her pet’s caresses on her skin. He loves to touch her skin, soft and slow is how he draws his hands up her skin… when she allows it, of course. She doesn’t tell him how much she relishes that touch. She is dressed for whatever weather comes her way. Mistress feels her pet’s head resting against her leather clad thigh… she always wears her thigh high leather boots on these trips, for one never knows how deep the snow will be. But then, he is the only one who knows this… for her boots are covered by layers of silk petticoats and overlaid by a deep emerald velvet skirt. Above the skirt is a tight ivory corset, embroidered with the finest details of ivy and lilies. Over all of this she wears a heavy cape of arctic fox fur lined in heavy satin with a large hood. He revels in the smell of the leather under his nose. It is intoxicating when mixed with her perfume. He could stay here forever, under her skirts, at her feet. He certainly isn’t uncomfortable, for under him is layer upon layer of furs to cushion his ride. He is clad in leather as well, for that is his Mistresses delight. Each piece he wears is leather tooled just for him, with her name, with her design, always showing to whom he belongs, in case there is ever a question. Around his ankles are thick gold chains, each with a lock ornately decorated in silver and gold, the keys to which are hanging around her neck. Around his wrists are matching leather gauntlets, also locked with rings for restraining. Circling his neck is her collar… worn always, locked always… the only exceptions are when she bathes him, and when she bids him to take her forcefully…. to do what he pleases… as long as it pleases her too. He knows what this means…. he knows to push her down on the bed, to pin her down with her arms above her and kiss her passionately, and to take her, roughly, but not brutally…. to let her know she is what he wants even when unfettered by chains and collars. He is safe here, he is secure… his needs are met; he knows his place and has to worry about nothing. He is truly happy. He is awoken from his half sleep by a tug on the chain attached to his collar… his Mistress wants him. She reaches under the blanket on her lap to grasp his chin and tilt it up toward her. “Hello, my sleepy pet”, she purrs… “We’ve not much farther to go before we are home, and I wish you to service me, to ease my need”. He needs no further prompting and buries his head between her spread legs under the thickness of the covers and skirts. He slowly laps at her with his tongue flat and occasionally sucks on her, feeling her buck when he does so….. he knows he must stop every so often, so she can catch her breath and when he begins again, after the last pause, she arches her back as the spasms force her to grab his head and push it ever closer. Once her twitching stops, she once again purrs for him…. “Oh my pet… you have done very well…. would you bring out the bag?” His eyes dance with anticipation. He produces the black velvet bag from under the furs and hands it to her. He watches with glee as she reveals her own burgundy velvet bag, removes one black marble from her bag and replaces it with two white ones from his. Two! He thinks… two… I must have done very well. He begins to fantasize what the evening holds in store for him when he suddenly hears the voices of hurried servants. Time, it seems, is always the enemy. The sleigh comes to a stop and he scrambles to a kneeling position as his Mistress has taught him to do when she stands. Once she is steady, he hurries down the step of the sleigh and takes her hand to help her down, keeping his eyes to the ground, or rather, to her boots. Oh her boots… he couldn’t stand to look away from those. He feels the stares of the others…. glares of jealousy at his place at the Mistress’s side. She has exalted him to a position of honor rarely known. He is her only lover, her only pet. He is to be treated with respect and cared for and those who do not, face her wrath. The stories of the sad men who dared to cross her are legendary, possibly embellished by time, but not many care to find out for sure. Of course he knows he is at her mercy and she is not always in a good mood. He listens carefully as she barks orders to the others around them, and not hearing any orders attached to him, he keeps his head bowed until she strides into the keep…. then he must follow, for she holds the leash. She walks past the large fieldstone fireplace, where something wonderful is cooking and marches him right up the flat, shallow, circular marble stairs to her room. There she releases his leash and in one quick movement, unlatches her cape. Before it can fall to the floor, he catches it and hangs in on the back of the heavy wooden, arched door. He stokes the fire to keep the room warm and kneels near the fire on the pile of furs that cover the floor, awaiting her wishes. This pile of furs is her favorite place to be with him. There are furs of almost every kind of animal found in the forest. As with everything else, they exist to sustain her. “Oh my pet”, she sighs as she lies on the furs next to him, “I would so like to spend the evening with you, keeping you on the edge, trying different variations with my silk ropes, but alas I cannot… I have duties waiting for me. Before I go, I wish a neck massage!” ...

I had been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. ...

This story follows on from Jemima’s Blossom There was little to be seen of the finer detail of her bedlah save for the flashes of bright red diaphanous material that swept by along with the movements of her body. For some the improvised dance in which she was engaged would have been termed belly dancing, but Jemima had always hated that term. It was so typically Western to boil something so ancient and articulate down to a tawdry term that fell so far from the true nature of the thing. ...

continued from Chapter Four PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 5: Carol Receives More Advice Tim arrived home the next day, and for the next week of course we made love. Each time I tried to introduce more latex into the equation and he was willing, but again I knew he wanted to please me but this was not his instigating. He asked me about the haircut and I said Monica had done it while he was away, and he said he liked it, he obviously noticed my new rings and he now noted they were gold and they looked fantastic. I replied that Monica had also done those. Then he saw the red weals on my buttocks and he knew that Monica had also been responsible for those too. ...

You’re traveling through another realm of experience, a realm not only of the senses but of thought; you’re on a journey into a fantastic world whose limits are those of imagination. There’s the signpost up ahead – your next stop, the Limbo Zone. The party has ended and the hostess is bidding good night to her guests. She asks several friends about a curly-haired young man who had left earlier, but none knew him. As she locked up and went around the house turning out lights she sees the young man just as he breaks down the back door and storms into her kitchen with an enraged look warping his face. Angrily he comes toward her and then seems to freeze solid with splinters of wood and fragments of glass floating around him. ...

continued from Chapter Two PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 3: Meeting Monica Again I had left it a full month before I contacted Monica through her website. There hadn’t been a day that I hadn’t thought of her, the three weeks I had been with her, and particularly the last night. We arranged to meet in a local park in Oxford, as least local for me, for I still didn’t know where she lived. Just as with my first meeting with Ann, I was like a nervous 14 year old on her first date. ...

The weekend couldn’t come soon enough, and after we’d both finished work we were soon home, ready to relax. The plan for the weekend was for a quiet night in on the Friday and an early night ! Then plans for Saturday were for me to go to the football with Mike; and Sally to go shopping with Lisa. We would then meet back at our house for a meal, with plans for inter couple fun. ...

(story continues from Rick & Mike) Part 2 Plans? Sprawled limply on his bed, Rick had to wonder what lay behind that word. After all, in the past hour, he had seen his best friend, his male best friend, become a beautiful Asian girl. He had then been changed into an equally beautiful blonde girl. He had played with his new breasts, fingered himself, and finally, engaged in a 69 session that had left his new female body totally limp. What else was there? ...

(story continues from Understanding) Part 2 Entering his kitchen, Brad James stared at the sight of himself standing at the stove. He wasn’t surprised to see Jenny, his daughter, in his body, not after yesterday. But the sight of himself wearing a bright flowered robe that barely covered his thighs just didn’t seem right. As if sensing his thoughts, Jenny turned. Seeing him, she blushed vividly. “You were in bed,” she said, a bit lamely, “and I didn’t have anything else of yours to wear.” ...

Kyle woke to the nightmare that was his new reality. Sun streamed into the room sending harsh shadows through the bars of his crib. He lay in a ball, clutching himself, hungry beyond hunger. If he had indeed been an infant he’d be bawling his head off. She walked into the room, bent over the crib. Good morning, little one. She said that every morning, though he had no idea what it meant. While his own language was full of harsh sounds, hers was soft, almost song-like. He couldn’t tell where one word ended and another began. ...

I stared at the black lid inches over my face—sealing me into the container. I didn’t have a choice. Being securely tied and gagged made it difficult to move. But the sand packed around me made it impossible. I was buried so deeply that only my forehead, eyes, and nose were free. I was forced to stare upwards so that I could breathe through my nostrils—a few millimeters above the level of the sand. As promised, the hours of struggling have been fruitless: escape was precisely as distant a goal as it was when I started. Perhaps it’s even further than before given how tired I was. Securely bound, gagged, and not knowing when my girlfriend would come to free me, I was reminded that dating a woman stronger than you can be rather dangerous. ...

I stared at the black lid inches over my face—sealing me into the container. I didn’t have a choice. Being securely tied and gagged made it difficult to move. But the sand packed around me made it impossible. I was buried so deeply that only my forehead, eyes, and nose were free. I was forced to stare upwards so that I could breathe through my nostrils—a few millimeters above the level of the sand. As promised, the hours of struggling have been fruitless: escape was precisely as distant a goal as it was when I started. Perhaps it’s even further than before given how tired I was. Securely bound, gagged, and not knowing when my girlfriend would come to free me, I was reminded that dating a woman stronger than you can be rather dangerous. ...

continued from part 4 Part 5: Slave to Myself. I was still buzzing from last weekend. Finding it hard to concentrate at work. Finding myself thinking how I hated to be used. How I would hate to be a slave as that other man obviously was. Surprised that I could not get the thoughts out of my head. I wanted more! I wanted much more. I wanted to feel the tight constrictive bondage and worse still I wanted to be under her control. To be in her power. To be her slave! Oh hell, were did that thought come from. What has she done to me? ...

(story continues from The Window Worker) Part 2: Noike’s Pet Noike led Hannah, or Hana as she now started to pronounce her friends name, by the lead into her apartment over the hall. Once inside Hannah was led over to the kitchen where Noike had some food prepared on the side. Hannah turned on the hob and quickly started to cook a rice dish on the hob. “Why is this happening? I can understand about work, sort of, but usually even Window Workers must get to go home and carry on as normal. Why am I being treated like this?” Hannah enquired. ...

“Honey? Is this item one of yours?” asked my S.O. She is a fanatic about going through the credit card statements, looking for possible fraud. I knew what she was pointing at. A few weeks back, I had ordered an extravagantly expensive set of silicone breasts for my female persona. That the supplier was “Tranny Boutique” was another giveaway. “Gee,” I said slowly, “That might be a case of—embezzlement. Maybe you had better check with our comptroller, Cynthia,” I replied. “I’ll send her to you.” ...

He was tired and ready to get home to relax. His last stop, before home, was to the local department store. It was busy and he’d had to park far from the door. He was trudging his way across the parking lot when he spotted her. The hood was up on her SUV and she was not dressed for this cool spring breeze. As tired as he was he knew he must see what he could do, especially since he was parked right next to her. “Can I help you?” He inquired. She spun around, startled by his voice. He was struck by her eyes. They seemed to see right through him, pull him inside her. He got the impression she must have spoken, but he missed it. Damn, he thought. She smiled, knowingly…..“I said, I would really appreciate your help! I need a jump, um, I mean my battery needs a boost, are you near here?” ...

“Crap! Nuthin’ to do ‘round here.” He got up off the couch and walked into the kitchen. “Nothing to eat in here, nuthin’ in the fridge.” he muttered as he slammed the door, causing some eggs to fly out of the egg rack inside the door. Opening the door to inspect the mess, he saw three broken yolks slowly dripping from the top rack. “Damn it, fuck, shit” he screamed as he repeatedly slammed the door again and again. Kicking the clothes on the floor as he tromped toward the living room, he continued cursing under his breath. “What the fuck?” he yelled as he plopped himself onto the couch. The T.V. remote was within reach of his hand. He grabbed it and started surfing the channels for something interesting to watch. Flipping past some cooking shows and Fishing with Bill Dance, he came across an old episode of Charlies’ Angels. “All right, Farrah Fawcett, I’d do her in a second.” ...

(story continues from Not What I Expected) continued from part one Part 2 I sat on the marble bench in the dark cemetery with my wrists cuffed behind my back and my ankles cuffed together, and both of them chained together trapping me on the bench. I watched Lisa drive away in my car with a satisfied look on her face, and I thought that this time I was really screwed. The term “self inflicted injurys” came to mind, and was probably the fairest assessment of my situation. ...

I had been looking forward to a day’s leave on Friday to be shared with my wife, Sally, as we had planned on having a day out together. Unfortunately when she returned from work on the Thursday evening she announced that an important meeting had been arranged, at short notice, for the Friday morning and she wouldn’t be able to join me until the afternoon. But she assured me, we could still enjoy the ‘whole’ day. ...

My sister was coming over for dinner and my boyfriend was just being a huge pain in the ass. I am trying to cook and he is trying to touch and kiss me. The moron couldn’t see I was busy. I finally had had enough of his infantile behavior. I wasn’t going to have him ruin a pleasant dinner with me and my sister, so I decided to teach him not to pester me, then get rid of him for the evening. I’ll make some excuse for him, Meredith will understand. We live in a female led relationship were I make all of the decisions and run both the house and the bedroom. In fact, I keep him locked in chastity most of the time. I think that was why he was getting so frisky. He has been denied for a week with one more to go, maybe more now. When I could take a break I ordered him into our bedroom and told him to strip naked. The idiot thought we were going to have sex or something. Not today sweetie. His attitude changed when he saw me getting out my bondage bag and taking out several skeins of rope although he does like his bondage games. ...

Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned… Or so they say. A woman betrayed will act completely out of character, full of venom, driven by impulse almost to the very point of murder even! And Kate of course is no different…. A seventeen year relationship is one that by definition must be incredibly strong and difficult to break, and when it does become broken a woman can act impulsively, and dangerously, just as Alan is about to find out. ...

Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned… Or so they say. A woman betrayed will act completely out of character, full of venom, driven by impulse almost to the very point of murder even! And Kate of course is no different…. A seventeen year relationship is one that by definition must be incredibly strong and difficult to break, and when it does become broken a woman can act impulsively, and dangerously, just as Alan is about to find out. ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest My wife was very understanding when I told her I had not wanted to go out tonight as we had originally planned. I had spent all week in a conference with various worldwide department managers for the company that I am employed by. An important project had gone bad, and we were tasked with finding ways of ensuring we do not repeat the same mistakes next time. However several factions were pointing fingers at one another, causing tempers to flair. Two of the foreign members of the group allowed their ethnic enmity get the better of them and it turned into name calling, which quickly devolved into a fist fight. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest My wife was very understanding when I told her I had not wanted to go out tonight as we had originally planned. I had spent all week in a conference with various worldwide department managers for the company that I am employed by. An important project had gone bad, and we were tasked with finding ways of ensuring we do not repeat the same mistakes next time. However several factions were pointing fingers at one another, causing tempers to flair. Two of the foreign members of the group allowed their ethnic enmity get the better of them and it turned into name calling, which quickly devolved into a fist fight. ...

continued from final mistake part one So it’s been about 6 years since I wrote last. I’m still planning my escape but it not going easy as I’ve tried on a couple occasions to run but didn’t get very far. I’ll explain what happened. The normal routine used to be that after work I was put into my straitjacket and allowed to roam my house dragging the chain attached to my collar behind me. One day while she was making garlic toast in the oven and it burned real bad. Smoke filled the house so thick that she decided to open the door to air the place out. That’s when I made a break for it. I ran for the door before she had time to react. I got all the way out of the yard and was heading for the road when I tripped and fell. I struggled to get up and by the time I did she was already half way between me and the house and coming fast. I started off on a run but didn’t get very far because when I tumbled I fell over a shrub in the yard and the loose chain got caught on the shrub and I came to a sudden stop and was again knocked backwards off my feet. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - continued from final mistake part one So it’s been about 6 years since I wrote last. I’m still planning my escape but it not going easy as I’ve tried on a couple occasions to run but didn’t get very far. I’ll explain what happened. The normal routine used to be that after work I was put into my straitjacket and allowed to roam my house dragging the chain attached to my collar behind me. One day while she was making garlic toast in the oven and it burned real bad. Smoke filled the house so thick that she decided to open the door to air the place out. That’s when I made a break for it. I ran for the door before she had time to react. I got all the way out of the yard and was heading for the road when I tripped and fell. I struggled to get up and by the time I did she was already half way between me and the house and coming fast. I started off on a run but didn’t get very far because when I tumbled I fell over a shrub in the yard and the loose chain got caught on the shrub and I came to a sudden stop and was again knocked backwards off my feet. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest I walk in the door to my home after just finishing another exhausting week of teaching business classes at an intercity high school in the southwest. I am surprised to discover that my Mistress is sitting on the couch wearing her black Spandex catsuit holding her riding crop in her hand. As I walk over to my Mistress, she commands me, “Kneel in front of me, my sex slave!” I then set my computer bag down and kneel in front of my mistress. ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest I walk in the door to my home after just finishing another exhausting week of teaching business classes at an intercity high school in the southwest. I am surprised to discover that my Mistress is sitting on the couch wearing her black Spandex catsuit holding her riding crop in her hand. As I walk over to my Mistress, she commands me, “Kneel in front of me, my sex slave!” I then set my computer bag down and kneel in front of my mistress. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - continued from [part three](http://www.Spandex Stories/storiesek/itwasdark3.html) Part 4: The Life Style. It was Friday night. I had been out with some of the boys from work. I was not drunk; however I had drunk a few beers. Well may be more than a few. So I was not concentrating as I got out of the car, closed the garage door and went to walk inside. So I tripped over the parcels stacked near the kitchen door. How the hell had they got there? ...

continued from part three Part 4: The Life Style. It was Friday night. I had been out with some of the boys from work. I was not drunk; however I had drunk a few beers. Well may be more than a few. So I was not concentrating as I got out of the car, closed the garage door and went to walk inside. So I tripped over the parcels stacked near the kitchen door. How the hell had they got there? ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - Author’s note – this is a piece of fiction, but the scenes in the studio are all elements of real life experiences between the author and his Mistress. I was looking through the online job ads when I spied an item which intrigued me. “Have a strong personality and mind? Scientific study looking for candidates for research into personality traits – Successful candidates will be paid $2000 for a 1 day session. Phone….” ...

Author’s note – this is a piece of fiction, but the scenes in the studio are all elements of real life experiences between the author and his Mistress. Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest I was looking through the online job ads when I spied an item which intrigued me. “Have a strong personality and mind? Scientific study looking for candidates for research into personality traits – Successful candidates will be paid $2000 for a 1 day session. Phone….” ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest My New Girlfriend, Friday “I never want to hear from you again!” Said Miranda. “You are a complete perv, you sicko! Leave me alone!” As I hung up the phone I felt hollow inside. Every time I started dating it always ended the same way. Things would go great until I told her that I wanted to tie her up for sex (or be tied up for sex, I go both ways). ‘Why can’t I let just let this whole bondage thing go?’ I thought to myself. ‘I’m good looking, I have a solid job, I have no problem getting dates. Why am I hung up on using ropes during sex? Now I have another Firday night alone.’ Just then the phone rang. I was in no mood to answer it, but it was little Nicole. Ten years ago I dated her older sister for a couple years back when I was in High School. Being raised by a single mom in a house full of women she really needed a good male infuence in her life. So, I had unofficially become her older brother back when she was starting middle school. “Hi Nicole, how’s everything going at college?” “Hey Grump. Not well, that’s why I’m calling. I really need some advice.” “You know I’m always here for you. What can I do you for?” “I’d rather not talk on the phone, can you pop over?” “Sure… not like I have any plans. Did you eat yet? If not let’s grab a movie and hang out tonight.” “Sounds great! I was just ordering some Chinese.” “Get enough for two and I’ll be there in forty minutes." I had been there for Nicole for a long time, and she had returned the favor more than once. We talked about everything, and over the years she had become my best friend. She had grown into quite a girl too. She was 5’6” tall, with piercing blue eyes and dark wavy hair that cascaded over her shoulders. She wasn’t supermodel thin, but she was all woman with curves in all the right places and just enough padding to fill out a tight pair jeans. Nicole had a wickedly twisted sense of humor too, but that was probably my influence as much as anything else. A quick shower and I was out the door. While I was driving I started reminiscing about Ashley’s death last year. It had shocked everyone when Nicole’s older sister was killed by a drunk driver. We had been hanging out watching a movie on TV when we heard about it. We sat there on the couch holding each other tight while we both cried for hours. Eventually Nicole had fallen asleep in my arms. When I carried her into the bedroom and tucked her in I suddenly realized I wanted to climb into bed with her. Instead I grabbed a blanket and pillow to go crash on the couch. I was too tired drive home and I knew she wouldn’t mind. I always wondered what might have happened, and I had a secret crush for her ever since. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest My New Girlfriend, Friday “I never want to hear from you again!” Said Miranda. “You are a complete perv, you sicko! Leave me alone!” As I hung up the phone I felt hollow inside. Every time I started dating it always ended the same way. Things would go great until I told her that I wanted to tie her up for sex (or be tied up for sex, I go both ways). ‘Why can’t I let just let this whole bondage thing go?’ I thought to myself. ‘I’m good looking, I have a solid job, I have no problem getting dates. Why am I hung up on using ropes during sex? Now I have another Firday night alone.’ Just then the phone rang. I was in no mood to answer it, but it was little Nicole. Ten years ago I dated her older sister for a couple years back when I was in High School. Being raised by a single mom in a house full of women she really needed a good male infuence in her life. So, I had unofficially become her older brother back when she was starting middle school. “Hi Nicole, how’s everything going at college?” “Hey Grump. Not well, that’s why I’m calling. I really need some advice.” “You know I’m always here for you. What can I do you for?” “I’d rather not talk on the phone, can you pop over?” “Sure… not like I have any plans. Did you eat yet? If not let’s grab a movie and hang out tonight.” “Sounds great! I was just ordering some Chinese.” “Get enough for two and I’ll be there in forty minutes." I had been there for Nicole for a long time, and she had returned the favor more than once. We talked about everything, and over the years she had become my best friend. She had grown into quite a girl too. She was 5’6” tall, with piercing blue eyes and dark wavy hair that cascaded over her shoulders. She wasn’t supermodel thin, but she was all woman with curves in all the right places and just enough padding to fill out a tight pair jeans. Nicole had a wickedly twisted sense of humor too, but that was probably my influence as much as anything else. A quick shower and I was out the door. While I was driving I started reminiscing about Ashley’s death last year. It had shocked everyone when Nicole’s older sister was killed by a drunk driver. We had been hanging out watching a movie on TV when we heard about it. We sat there on the couch holding each other tight while we both cried for hours. Eventually Nicole had fallen asleep in my arms. When I carried her into the bedroom and tucked her in I suddenly realized I wanted to climb into bed with her. Instead I grabbed a blanket and pillow to go crash on the couch. I was too tired drive home and I knew she wouldn’t mind. I always wondered what might have happened, and I had a secret crush for her ever since. ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Jeff didn’t know what was going on or where he was. His last memory was of meeting a gorgeous woman at a bar and letting her buy him a drink. Lydia was her name. She had red hair, stood six feet tall and her body was easily a 9. Her lips were bright pink, which matched her outfit; she wore a tight pink long-sleeve dress that seemed to be made out of spandex, a material that Jeff had a very strong fetish for. The last topic he remembered talking about was, “What was the kinkiest thing you’ve ever done?” She asked him to go first and he decided to ease her into his fetish for bondage AND encasement slowly by simply saying how he was tied to his bed, but he never mentioned the all black zentai catsuit from Winter Fetish that he was wearing at that time – nor the dominatrix that he had PAID to get this done to him. The strange thing is that he could have sworn that Lydia’s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. Of course Jeff’s imagination ran wild with that single glint in her eyes. Maybe she was totally into this? ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Jeff didn’t know what was going on or where he was. His last memory was of meeting a gorgeous woman at a bar and letting her buy him a drink. Lydia was her name. She had red hair, stood six feet tall and her body was easily a 9. Her lips were bright pink, which matched her outfit; she wore a tight pink long-sleeve dress that seemed to be made out of spandex, a material that Jeff had a very strong fetish for. The last topic he remembered talking about was, “What was the kinkiest thing you’ve ever done?” She asked him to go first and he decided to ease her into his fetish for bondage AND encasement slowly by simply saying how he was tied to his bed, but he never mentioned the all black zentai catsuit from Winter Fetish that he was wearing at that time – nor the dominatrix that he had PAID to get this done to him. The strange thing is that he could have sworn that Lydia’s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. Of course Jeff’s imagination ran wild with that single glint in her eyes. Maybe she was totally into this? ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Jake woke from a rather strange dream to find himself in an even stranger reality. He lay face down on a soft surface that he assumed was his bed. Assumed because he couldn’t see to be sure. Something covered his head, making vision impossible. Nor could he ask. Something that felt suspiciously like tape sealed his lips closed, allowing only humming noises to emerge. ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Jake woke from a rather strange dream to find himself in an even stranger reality. He lay face down on a soft surface that he assumed was his bed. Assumed because he couldn’t see to be sure. Something covered his head, making vision impossible. Nor could he ask. Something that felt suspiciously like tape sealed his lips closed, allowing only humming noises to emerge. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest My back hurt, my knees hurt, and I couldn’t see, but it was punishment; it wasn’t supposed to be fun. I’d been kneeling here in the closet for an hour, maybe. I lose track of time when I’m like this. I was just wondering when she might come back when I heard the door open and saw the light from the bedroom illuminate the corner I was facing. “Have you learned your lesson?” she asked, unseen. I nodded, flexing my arms against the cuffs linking my wrists and working my jaw around the ballgag buckled in my mouth. I was aching plenty; I wouldn’t be doing that again anytime soon. Mission accomplished, there. “Good boy,” she purred, stepping into the narrow closet and kneeling behind me. I felt the softness of her palm slide down my back, then the gentle tugging at my head as she unbuckled the gag’s strap. The ballgag fell away and I sighed, opening and closing my mouth several times to wake the creaky, stiff tendons. Then I felt something else slide down my back, something cool and smooth. Spandex? No, it wasn’t quite that soft. Darlex. A while back she’d found a website, Winter Fetish, that specialized in the stuff. It was stretchy like spandex but much stronger. It didn’t give quite as much as spandex did, but it still had that smooth feel and transmitted sensation through the fabric just as well. It made for tight, inescapable bondage, and we both loved it for that. She’d bought me a darlex straitjacket that was nigh inescapable, but what I felt was too small to be that. Her hands smoothed my hair back as she murmured, “Head up.” I tilted my head back, closing my eyes as something settled over my face. The darlex hood slid down over my head, almost popping into place once it was past my chin. She ran her hands over my anonymized face, adjusting it slightly and sending a little thrill up my spine before pulling the zipper down. The fabric flattened against my head as she closed the zipper, pulling the hood tight against my face. No mouth hole, no eye holes, just a pair of grommets for breathing. I’d be hard pressed to even open my mouth against the pull of the darlex. She could have left the ballgag in and made the hood that much tighter, but I wasn’t going to complain. My jaw needed the break and I wasn’t going to be able to do much more than moan and grunt anyway. She ran her hands over my hooded head, then removed my cuffs. I let my arms drop to my sides and rolled my shoulders again, wincing a little as deadened nerves and sore muscles woke up and started complaining about their abuse. Her hand under my arm helped me to my feet and she slowly guided me out of the closet. I tried to picture where we were going. Into the bedroom and towards… My shuffling ankle bumped the edge of the bed and she stopped me, turned me around, and helped me onto it. My cock started stirring as she maneuvered me into the center of the bed. She was definitely up to something and if it involved me in bed on my back, I was always up for it. She moved down to my feet and brought my ankles together before sliding something over my feet and beginning to work it up my legs. The smooth tightness told me it was more darlex, but what? Some sort of leg binder? She worked the sleeve higher and higher until it was up to my crotch and erect cock, welding my legs into a single column. She gave my flank a playful swat. “Raise your butt,” she said. I arched my back and she worked the cool fabric over my hips. I could tell there was more to it, though. “Arms,” she said, and that’s when I figured it out. It was a sleepsack, a darlex sleepsack. Oh yes, I was definitely up for this now. With her help I slipped my hands into the built-in sleeves. She tugged the upper part of the sack up over my shoulders, making sure my arms were trapped inside the sleeves. She pushed me back onto the bed and rolled me over, straddling my hips. Bit by bit she pulled up the heavy-duty zipper and the sleepsack tightened around me, pulling my arms against my sides and taking out every bit of slack in the fabric. Finally the zipper passed my shoulders and with one quick final pull it closed around my neck. I turned my head slightly and felt the hood pull; she’d even tucked the bottom of the hood into the sleepsack’s neck, sealing my inside both. My pulse quickened and my breath huffed through the hood’s nose holes. The suspense of what might come next was killing me. Sex was out of the question, at least traditional sex. I didn’t feel a zipper or opening against my cock. Suddenly the sleepsack’s tightness around my hips eased up a little and I felt a breeze against my ass. A rear zipper! That was sneaky. In my focus on what she was doing, I hadn’t even considered such a thing. I didn’t have time to wonder what she might be up to; I felt one hand spread my cheeks and a slippery finger slide past them, slowly penetrating me and working lube into me. After a few moments it withdrew and a plug slid into its place, slowly spreading me around its bulb until it was in far enough for my ass to pull it in the rest of the way. It seemed long but not very big, small enough to be comfortable but big enough to remind me of its presence. Then she closed the rear zipper and rolled me onto my back again. “I don’t think you’ve earned back the right to fuck me yet,” she said, her voice clear in the quiet bedroom, even through the thick darlex of the hood. “But that doesn’t mean I have to go without.” I huffed through the hood, suddenly wondering again what I was in for. I felt an odd tugging at my hips and something jingling, then some sort of strap being tightened down around me like a belt, right over the base of my stiff cock and pressing it against my belly. The bed rocked slightly as she straddled me and moved up to my hips. Now I knew where this was going. She exhaled slowly as she lowered herself onto her favorite dildo, a dildo that she’d just strapped onto me. I was being used as base for her to fuck herself against, my cock so close and yet so far from standing in the dildo’s place. She let out a cute little gasp as she sat back against my legs, the dildo bedded firmly in what I knew was her hot, slippery sex. I swore I could smell her delicious scent. She leaned back and started rocking her hips, fucking herself against me. I whimpered quietly and rocked my hips back, trying to do my part in all of this. She hadn’t strapped me down, right? I might be helplessly trapped in this darlex sleepsack, but I wasn’t going to just lay here. “Oh, you want something too?” she asked lightly, taunting me. I felt a curious tingling in my ass and then a stronger one. My ass clenched all by itself, driving the plug in deeper and sending a sparkle of pleasure right up my trapped cock. That plug was an e-stim plug! It triggered again and my ass flexed again, bumping the plug’s tip against my prostate once more. Oh, this wasn’t fair! I wriggled and gasped, my breath hot against my face. She laughed, and after a moment I realized she’d adjusted the e-stim box to trigger each time she thrust against the dildo, fucking herself in time with me as I involuntarily fucked myself. ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest My back hurt, my knees hurt, and I couldn’t see, but it was punishment; it wasn’t supposed to be fun. I’d been kneeling here in the closet for an hour, maybe. I lose track of time when I’m like this. I was just wondering when she might come back when I heard the door open and saw the light from the bedroom illuminate the corner I was facing. “Have you learned your lesson?” she asked, unseen. I nodded, flexing my arms against the cuffs linking my wrists and working my jaw around the ballgag buckled in my mouth. I was aching plenty; I wouldn’t be doing that again anytime soon. Mission accomplished, there. “Good boy,” she purred, stepping into the narrow closet and kneeling behind me. I felt the softness of her palm slide down my back, then the gentle tugging at my head as she unbuckled the gag’s strap. The ballgag fell away and I sighed, opening and closing my mouth several times to wake the creaky, stiff tendons. Then I felt something else slide down my back, something cool and smooth. Spandex? No, it wasn’t quite that soft. Darlex. A while back she’d found a website, Winter Fetish, that specialized in the stuff. It was stretchy like spandex but much stronger. It didn’t give quite as much as spandex did, but it still had that smooth feel and transmitted sensation through the fabric just as well. It made for tight, inescapable bondage, and we both loved it for that. She’d bought me a darlex straitjacket that was nigh inescapable, but what I felt was too small to be that. Her hands smoothed my hair back as she murmured, “Head up.” I tilted my head back, closing my eyes as something settled over my face. The darlex hood slid down over my head, almost popping into place once it was past my chin. She ran her hands over my anonymized face, adjusting it slightly and sending a little thrill up my spine before pulling the zipper down. The fabric flattened against my head as she closed the zipper, pulling the hood tight against my face. No mouth hole, no eye holes, just a pair of grommets for breathing. I’d be hard pressed to even open my mouth against the pull of the darlex. She could have left the ballgag in and made the hood that much tighter, but I wasn’t going to complain. My jaw needed the break and I wasn’t going to be able to do much more than moan and grunt anyway. She ran her hands over my hooded head, then removed my cuffs. I let my arms drop to my sides and rolled my shoulders again, wincing a little as deadened nerves and sore muscles woke up and started complaining about their abuse. Her hand under my arm helped me to my feet and she slowly guided me out of the closet. I tried to picture where we were going. Into the bedroom and towards… My shuffling ankle bumped the edge of the bed and she stopped me, turned me around, and helped me onto it. My cock started stirring as she maneuvered me into the center of the bed. She was definitely up to something and if it involved me in bed on my back, I was always up for it. She moved down to my feet and brought my ankles together before sliding something over my feet and beginning to work it up my legs. The smooth tightness told me it was more darlex, but what? Some sort of leg binder? She worked the sleeve higher and higher until it was up to my crotch and erect cock, welding my legs into a single column. She gave my flank a playful swat. “Raise your butt,” she said. I arched my back and she worked the cool fabric over my hips. I could tell there was more to it, though. “Arms,” she said, and that’s when I figured it out. It was a sleepsack, a darlex sleepsack. Oh yes, I was definitely up for this now. With her help I slipped my hands into the built-in sleeves. She tugged the upper part of the sack up over my shoulders, making sure my arms were trapped inside the sleeves. She pushed me back onto the bed and rolled me over, straddling my hips. Bit by bit she pulled up the heavy-duty zipper and the sleepsack tightened around me, pulling my arms against my sides and taking out every bit of slack in the fabric. Finally the zipper passed my shoulders and with one quick final pull it closed around my neck. I turned my head slightly and felt the hood pull; she’d even tucked the bottom of the hood into the sleepsack’s neck, sealing my inside both. My pulse quickened and my breath huffed through the hood’s nose holes. The suspense of what might come next was killing me. Sex was out of the question, at least traditional sex. I didn’t feel a zipper or opening against my cock. Suddenly the sleepsack’s tightness around my hips eased up a little and I felt a breeze against my ass. A rear zipper! That was sneaky. In my focus on what she was doing, I hadn’t even considered such a thing. I didn’t have time to wonder what she might be up to; I felt one hand spread my cheeks and a slippery finger slide past them, slowly penetrating me and working lube into me. After a few moments it withdrew and a plug slid into its place, slowly spreading me around its bulb until it was in far enough for my ass to pull it in the rest of the way. It seemed long but not very big, small enough to be comfortable but big enough to remind me of its presence. Then she closed the rear zipper and rolled me onto my back again. “I don’t think you’ve earned back the right to fuck me yet,” she said, her voice clear in the quiet bedroom, even through the thick darlex of the hood. “But that doesn’t mean I have to go without.” I huffed through the hood, suddenly wondering again what I was in for. I felt an odd tugging at my hips and something jingling, then some sort of strap being tightened down around me like a belt, right over the base of my stiff cock and pressing it against my belly. The bed rocked slightly as she straddled me and moved up to my hips. Now I knew where this was going. She exhaled slowly as she lowered herself onto her favorite dildo, a dildo that she’d just strapped onto me. I was being used as base for her to fuck herself against, my cock so close and yet so far from standing in the dildo’s place. She let out a cute little gasp as she sat back against my legs, the dildo bedded firmly in what I knew was her hot, slippery sex. I swore I could smell her delicious scent. She leaned back and started rocking her hips, fucking herself against me. I whimpered quietly and rocked my hips back, trying to do my part in all of this. She hadn’t strapped me down, right? I might be helplessly trapped in this darlex sleepsack, but I wasn’t going to just lay here. “Oh, you want something too?” she asked lightly, taunting me. I felt a curious tingling in my ass and then a stronger one. My ass clenched all by itself, driving the plug in deeper and sending a sparkle of pleasure right up my trapped cock. That plug was an e-stim plug! It triggered again and my ass flexed again, bumping the plug’s tip against my prostate once more. Oh, this wasn’t fair! I wriggled and gasped, my breath hot against my face. She laughed, and after a moment I realized she’d adjusted the e-stim box to trigger each time she thrust against the dildo, fucking herself in time with me as I involuntarily fucked myself. ...

This story was misplaced by me (gromet) and has been entered into the contest late. My apologies to the author for my error. Dan had been awaiting the package from Winter Fetish every day since he ordered it. The recent holiday weekend made the mail take even longer. Dan’s wife Susan was not as excited. The two of them have been married for just over three years and she was aware of Dan’s enthusiasm for bondage before they got married. Though she helped him indulge on occasion, she liked to remind him that it was not sexually interesting to her. ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Dan had been awaiting the package from Winter Fetish every day since he ordered it. The recent holiday weekend made the mail take even longer. Dan’s wife Susan was not as excited. The two of them have been married for just over three years and she was aware of Dan’s enthusiasm for bondage before they got married. Though she helped him indulge on occasion, she liked to remind him that it was not sexually interesting to her. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Portrait Chapter 1: Orders)_ Chapter 2: Captured on Canvas Lady Petunia Goldwaith was learning that kindness was its own reward. She’d spared no expense making the transport box comfortable for whatever reluctant guests, prospective chambermaids (and occasional random victims plucked off the streets) she carried back to Willie Hall. Padded, well ventilated, its straps wide and soft, it permitted comfortable captivity. That she, herself, now lay in its coffin-like interior, the plush leather warm against her scantily-clad body, the wide straps snug and complete showed her how kindness repayed itself. Rocking in the gentle motion as the lorry transporting her rocked its way down narrow London streets, she could only wonder what awaited her. ...

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE Chapter 1: From Bad to Worse and Seeking Help I’m not a bad person. All my friends will vouch for that. I’m quite bright, I have a university education and a job that really pays very well. I am 32, presentable, and some would say, not a bad catch. I have a pleasant demeanour, sharp sense of humour, am very tolerant of others and it takes a lot to push me to the edge. I’m not profligate, I have savings. I am generous and loyal with my friends. All in all I think I am very fortunate. ...

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom. ...

Part 1 The accountant, business consultant and spanker Geoffrey Parslow was not a great gardener. Although his house in the Hertfordshire stockbroker belt came with quite a bit of land, he had rented out a field commercially for the feeding and exercising of horses and the rest was dominated by lawn and big bushes, which needed little attention. Moreover, he employed old Mr Banks to come in and do what was needed. ...

Hi. This is my first story so I’d be interested to know what you think and constructive criticism would be welcomed rather than just telling me it’s crap. Haha!! This story is true at the beginning, but becomes fantasy the further you get into it. I’ll let you decide where the change over occurs! *********************************************************** Hi, my name is Sparky, a sub male aged 31. I’ve never had a Mistress or even been controlled by a woman sexually, but I just know I would love it! I have, from an early age, loved dressing up in womens clothes and having two sisters made this easier to do. This used to interest me when I was about 10 years old, but at that age I never had the privacy to act upon what fantasies I did have. ...

Lynda and I were on our first business trip together. She was a fortyish soccer mom type and the head of marketing. I was a few years younger and the manufacturing manager. She traveled often, I rarely, so I let her be the lead, pick out the hotel, etc. After arriving and checking in she suggested we go out for a drink. Iʼm not much of a drinker but since we flew in on a Saturday I figured it would be a nice way to spend the evening and maybe talk about our client meeting on Monday. We went to the hotel bar and I ordered my usual scotch and soda. She opted for a margarita. I sipped my drink and asked about her kids. ...

My boyfriend is into bondage and is constantly after me to tie him and do stuff to him. I often dress in very sexy clothes for him, heels, hose, short skirts and tight tops. I will tickle him and have him struggle, sometimes even kiss my feet, but it wasn’t a real turn on for me. I had been talking to my girlfriend about it. A conversation that changed my life. Her boy is in to similar things, but she has stepped it up. She has made him her slave. She explained how she enslaved him. He does all of her cooking and cleaning. He satisfies all of her sexual needs. She has him locked into a chastity device requiring a key that only she has. She controls all of his orgasms. He earns them by serving her. She even showed me the copy of the contract the idiot signed for her. I was intrigued. After some serious research on the internet I began to think I might enjoy this too. No more tie up games just to please him. It was going to be about pleasing me. ...

continued from part two/three Part 4 Still with their bath towels around them Sally and Paul enjoyed a light breakfast of cereal and diced fruit along with a second cup of tea. “What is your favourite colour Paul?” asked Sally, “It really depends on what the object is, I very much like red cars and bikes but more into pink and mauve pastels for furniture and interior decorations. I like bright greens and blues for ladies clothing but wear mostly browns and greys myself, so I expect you are now totally confused about my colour preferences. As long as it or they are stylish and smart most colours please me, I especially admire your blue raincoat for its colour, its shininess and style, I think it suits you and makes a bold statement.” ...

This is a story of the best Halloween costume I’ve ever worn. It’s a simple story with no danger and no sex, but it was a fun experience and I wanted to share it. It also involves cross-dressing since I’m a guy that likes to be bound while I’m dressed in women’s clothes. In fact, I spend about as much time describing my outfit as I do my eventual serious bondage. You’ve been warned now though, so if that kind of thing doesn’t interest you you might as well read something else. ...

Now I have always fantasized about being a woman. It has always fascinated me on how much they can control some men. The way they move and dress to seduce a man’s senses all while they get what they can. Then one day I found out what it is all about. Some friends invited me out to drinks, I was approached by a beautiful woman who sat down next to me, and we began to talk over our drinks. I do not know who was buying the drinks but we were both drunk by the end of the night. As we left the bar, she hailed a cab and we both got in but it was not long into our trip that I fell asleep. ...

I was always the one in my family who got lumbered with the jobs no-one else wanted, so it was no surprise that when my Uncle William died I would be the one asked to help with clearing out his old stuff. Uncle William had been pretty wealthy, and owned a large detached house just outside the village with a swimming pool at the back, an orchard tacked on behind it and a stable yard round the side of the house. ...

NB: click on images for larger picture I can’t move, I can’t breathe, my cock is in her mouth, and I’m coming. How did I get here? It started when I told her I had heard about something called mummification. We had been into bondage and latex for a while, usually me tied up and helpless for a while and then getting a blow job in the end. We were looking for something different and I had always liked the feeling of not being able to move at all. ...

The sun was bright and high in the afternoon sky on a cool Saturday afternoon in a London suburb. Tonight was the famous Skin Two Rubber Ball 1999. Things were quiet and still in the bedroom of the flat of Jennifer’s friend. The sun was shining in through the open curtains. Downstairs could be heard the talking of the two rubberists about tonight’s Ball. “I wish I didn’t have this darn cold,” said Kim as she sniffled. ...

Early on a Saturday evening Lisa asked if I would dress as she wanted. Assuming she intended me to be en femme which I fully enjoyed I readily agreed. After a shower and shave I went out to find she had my clothes laid out on the bed. There wasn’t any great surprise in what she had put out. I put on the all black underwear: garter belt, stockings, thong panties and a bra stuffed with a set of breast forms. The blouse was a sheer white material that would definitely show off my bra but since it was already dark out I wasn’t concerned about it. The one new item I dressed in was a white cotton knee length skirt. It wasn’t a sheer fabric like the top though I suspected it would hide nothing in strong sunlight which would not be a problem since it was already dark. ...

also by this author “Anne takes Charge” Part I Last week over lunch, I remarked to Jennifer, “So you want to punish and humiliate your husband and he has no such inclinations. Aren’t you the lucky one. Mine wants to wear plastic baby pants and have his bottom smacked. Maybe I should lend him to you.” I was only slightly surprised when Jennifer responded, “When can I borrow him?” I was more startled by my reply. “Yesterday!” ...

continued from part one Part 2 The first part of this story was originally intended to be just that, i.e. a complete story, leaving the rest to the imagination of the readers. However, after several favourable comments on my email I continued the story. Paul couldn’t help thinking that all his dreams had come true, his love of rubber and rainwear were being played out with this wonderful girl, Sally. Both of them, arm in arm, dressed in identical shiny blue satin and rubber raincoats strolling down the street in pouring rain. The sound of their macs swishing together complimented the feeling of the rubber lining moving against their skin, the hoods pulled well over their faces and the slight constriction of the tight belts around their waists and wrists. The rain cascading down their coats reflected the light from streetlamps and car headlights. Paul had never been out in public in this sort of raincoat before, except for the excursion to the sandwich shop a few weeks earlier, and he was enjoying the thoughts of other people looking at them both and wondering how they had the nerve to do it. But what other people thought didn’t faze Paul at all, and in any case with the hood pulled so far over his head it was doubtful that he would be recognized anyway. Sally still had her hand caressing Paul’s bottom and he was loving it, so he moved his hand to Sally’s smooth bottom and stroked it too. Sally then stopped, turned to face Paul and brought his head towards hers and kissed him full on the lips and lingered for quite a while with her hand pulling him into her. The two hoods had come together to form one and cut out all the light as they continued to kiss as the rain poured down over them. Paul took in the aroma of Sally’s perfume and makeup along with the sent from the rubber lining of her raincoat hood, her lips were sweet and tender and her skin very smooth. Eventually they broke apart and continued their way to the cinema hand in hand. Tickets were purchased and ice creams obtained and they found their way to their seats, luckily enough to get the last two on the back row. The arm rest between them was able to be folded up and out of the way so Sally and Paul could snuggle up close and cosy. They both left their raincoats on to start with whilst the previews for future movies were being shown, but then it started to get a little too warm so they removed the coats and folded them with the rubber lining on the outside and placed them over their laps so they could still enjoy the feeling of the lining. Sally moved her hand over to Paul’s raincoat to caress it on his lap and she could feel the stirrings of Paul’s manhood beneath it. Paul placed his arm around Sally and kissed her tenderly ever so softly brushing his lips upon hers. He held her head gently and slowly moved his hand over the raincoat as Sally pressed her hand firmer on his groin. The movie commenced so they both sat back to watch whilst still holding hands over the rubber lining of their raincoats. The movie was very exciting with lots of special effects with a good story line and it took their attention away from each other somewhat. Avatar is a long movie there is an intermission around the middle for patrons to go for a toilet break or drinks from the kiosk. Sally excused herself to go to the loo and took her raincoat with her. Paul stayed in his seat and awaited her return. Several minutes later Sally returned wearing her raincoat and holding a bundle of clothes, eased passed Paul and sat down. Paul looking puzzled at the clothes realizing they were the clothes she was wearing just a few minutes ago and Sally smiled to him and whispered, “I took off ALL my clothes so it is just me and my raincoat, and it feels so cool and erotic, no one knows except you and me”. Paul responded, “Wait here, I will be right back”, and with that went to the toilets along with his raincoat to return moments later dressed in the raincoat and carrying a bundle of clothes !!!!!! Sally and Paul’s concentration on the second half of the movie was somewhat difficult each knowing that the other was totally naked under the respective rubberized raincoats. Paul especially, was having great difficulty accepting how things had moved along since the morning when he had asked Sally for a date to the movie. Here he was bare skinned in a wonderful girl’s shiny satin and rubber raincoat cuddling up to his dream girl similarly dressed, or actually UNDRESSED, apart from her raincoat. Paul eased Sally’s hood over her head as she did the same for him and they rested their heads together and watched the rest of the movie. With the movie finished and the patrons all out of the cinema, Sally suggested they go for a coffee at the new café up the high street, “I’m game if you are” Paul said as he eased his arm behind her waist and pulled her closer to him. The rain had stopped now but of course Sally and Paul continued to enjoy wearing their raincoats as they were both still naked underneath. Once in the café they ordered cappuccinos and a cake each and couldn’t help noticing the stares they were getting from the staff and other patrons due to them being identically dressed in tightly belted shiny blue raincoats. Paul was still having trouble believing this was really happening and that he was not in a wonderful dream. Paul plucked up courage and asked Sally about her feelings regarding the raincoats, he obviously knew she liked them otherwise she wouldn’t have one. “Sally, you know well that I like wearing your raincoat but why do you seem to love it when I assumed not many girls would go in for fetish things?” ...

The Day Before Alison was busy making last minute preparations for their big night tomorrow. She was at the hotel where she and John had reserved the honeymoon suite. Her last request to Jennifer, one of the hotel staff, was to have multi-colored balloons decorating their room, she also requested that two air tanks be left behind in the room for their wedding night. Jennifer then told Alison that the tanks would be in the room for her wedding night as requested. Jennifer then turned to the bellhop and told him to take care of Alison’s request for the air tanks. The bellhop nodded and headed to the elevator. Once he stepped off the elevator he headed to and entered the honeymoon suite. He entered, while noticing the tanks, two helium and two air tanks. He then rolled the two helium tanks into the closet and left, figuring the closet wouldn’t be used. ...

Charles Prendergast was happy with the way he had managed to swindle Terry Higgins out of three hundred thousand pounds. He had been so successful; he had remained anonymous and undetected for the past two years and hadn’t been found by Terry, even though a twenty thousand pound price tag was put out for anyone who found him. Terry was the local villain. He was known to be extremely dangerous. But he couldn’t report this theft as that is where he got it from in the first place. ...

Charles Prendergast was happy with the way he had managed to swindle Terry Higgins out of three hundred thousand pounds. He had been so successful; he had remained anonymous and undetected for the past two years and hadn’t been found by Terry, even though a twenty thousand pound price tag was put out for anyone who found him. Terry was the local villain. He was known to be extremely dangerous. But he couldn’t report this theft as that is where he got it from in the first place. ...

[Authors‘ note: after the initial story of A Fetish Honeymoon (originated after a story contest in 2005), I felt I had to revisit Citore Lauxes lady Ynroh-N-Toh & her Llud husband Rewollof again, to see how they were doing after some years of marriage. After all, married life is quite different then a honeymoon, even if it is on the planet Yoj-Xes! For the new readers: if the names seem confusing, simply read them backwards and it’ll tell you more about the characters. ...

“I think it’s time,” she said. “Time? Time for what?” He was genuinely puzzled. “Time to find out if you’re as ready as you think,” she responded. He still didn’t get it, so she went on. “You were telling me how you want to spend more time tied up, right?” “Well yeah. Is that what it’s time for?” She nodded. “Yep, that’s what it’s time for.” “Well then I agree. It’s definitely time. What do you want me to do?” ...

Tomaso was a young carpenter who worked in the village. Tomasoʼs mother drank. His father drank and gambled. The debts were many and continued to grow. At last the Queen sent guards to seize the familyʼs property. Tomasoʼs father suggested that the Queen could make better use of a good carpenter than a dilapidated hovel. After some discussion, it was agreed that the Queen would pay the familyʼs debts and in exchange Tomaso would be hers. Tomaso was taken to the castle where he was locked in a cell. During the day he was well guarded as he worked in the carpentry shop. At night he was returned to his cell. ...

I was going to be punished. It doesn’t matter now what I did, or why. What matters is that I lay on my back on a padded table, naked, blindfolded, and slightly shaky from the thorough enema she’d just given me. For some infractions, that would have been penance enough, but I know this one would be far more complex. She spread my knees apart and gently began lubing my rear passage. I felt the tip of something cool touch me and begin sliding inside: something long, cylindrical, and slightly textured. ...

Hi ! I am Little Tommy. I used to be Tom, but all that has changed. My mommy/wife told me that I should make my story available to all that would be interested, so here I am. To explain, I guess I had better start at the beginning. I guess that I have been a rubber lover all my life, but didn’t know it. Looking back, I can see that I had a certain pleasure at handling anything made of rubber, and often sensed my warm comfortable infant days when I slept in rubber pants and on rubber sheets. I could not really recall them but the feelings were there. Over the years I had always bought wet weather clothing, like rubber lined rain suits, and macs, and was happy when the weather allowed me to wear them. ...

The current economy has caused a lot of havoc with families. In many households, the male is no longer working, while the lady of the house is the one bringing home the bacon and winning the bread. It was the same in our place. In fact, one day my Significant Other made a crack that I was her ‘wife’. Although I was staying at home, cleaning and cooking, that hurt a little. It brought to mind all those ‘50’s sitcoms with the glamorous housewife taking care of things while the husband was away. Then I thought: Dresses, high heels, fancy hairdo, pearls. Sounds good, actually. ...

continues from Should’ve Locked The Door It was a hot August afternoon as he pulled up to the trailer in his dusty old GMC. He sat in the cab for a moment, looking at the trees, listening to the birds, and unwinding from the drive. He stepped down from the cab with a slight smile and began unloading. He had done this enough times that the work was second nature. He set the clothing and food items on the porch, carried the batteries to their spot at the front of the trailer and hooked them up, slid the tools under the truck, and unloaded the five 7 gallon water carriers. He climbed onto the porch and carried the items he’d left there into the trailer, stowed them in their places and coaxed the little gas refrigerator to life. ...

My name is Jeff and it had been nearly three years since my ordeal at the hands of a sadistic Syracuse area dominatrix. The full story has been written previously but I’ll briefly recount what took place. I was 18 at the time and a star high school quarterback, when I succumbed to the fantasy of submitting to a dominatrix. Through the Internet, I met and arranged a session with a dominatrix, whose first name is Mary. She was insistent that I dress as a female, also suggesting that a bondage session with another male submissive would be to her liking. ...

I agreed, that after I lost my job, and my apartment, and my car, to finally submit to my old girlfriend rather than become homeless. Sue had particular tastes in having me being in bondage… she wanted me mummified into a doll, and mounted to the foot of her bed so I was forced to watch her with other guys. Although I wasn’t, her taste in men was usually of black men, bigger, stronger, powerfull black men. ...

It isn’t everyday that we get an opportunity to find out things about other people that we would never know. It’s even more interesting, or scary when you think about it, when they learn something about you that you would rather others NOT find out about. However, sometimes the two of them come crashing together completely accidentally and, well, there is nothing that you can do about it but, well, survive. ...

One She wasn’t smiling when she presented the big red ballgag. Hours later, he’d wish he’d taken that lack of humor as a warning sign. But love is blind, and when the woman you love (and, on occasion, worship) has your hands and elbows tied tightly behind your back and proceeds to take out a new toy that she’d always said she didn’t particularly care for (“I don’t really like ‘hardware’)… well, you’d do just about anything she asked. Smile or not. ...

“So you are the famous Craftsman.” “I am.” The man in the rough homespun laughed. “You don’t look like a master thief and assassin,” he said genially. “Then again, I hardly resemble a noble of the court at the moment, do I?” The man known as the Craftsman glanced around the room, noting the rough, hand-carved wood of the table and chairs. It was a small hut, plainly the dwelling of someone with little means. Shrugging, he glanced back toward his companion. ...

A small reading hint: the names may appear fantasy names, until you read them backwards. Except of the city where it all takes place…..Just pronounce it; This story is a saucier and more story-like rewrite of the original “Fetish and the Feast” of 2005 1: Landing and arrival. As the hover-cruiser circled over the city, Ynroh-N-Toh looked out of the window. The cabin crew had just given her a drink through the small ring-gag trainer which was strapped to her head. She had seen it in the mirror briefly, and she thought the purple colour of the straps looked good with the rest of her wedding outfit. She was glad the ring was small, about 1”, for she had worn it quite some time. She could wriggle her lips a little bit around them to keep them from falling asleep, and to sort of smile at her wedding reception. Unfortunately, wriggling her lips increased the drooling, and the cabin crew was polite enough to wipe the worst away. ...

Continues from part one_ She lifted the cape up off my head and I hoped that would be the last of my ordeal. I squinted to see, in the well illuminated shop, as she placed the cape once more over the chair next to me. It rustled loudly and shimmered as it slid into position, the bright halogen lighting bouncing off it. It amazed me to think just a minute ago this apparently delicate looking silken cape had taken me to the edge of existence. My face was still bright red and perspiring from the ordeal as she picked up a towel to dry it. ...

continued from part 2 Part Three I did not manage to sleep much at all that night. My wife was true to her word and did not loosen any of my rubber or the straps which held me down so tightly. A mixture of being so tightly bound and the constriction of my corset plus the gas mask made even breathing something I had to concentrate on doing. That together with worrying over what future I was going to choose for myself meant I only slept in short bursts all night. I was still tired therefore when I was woken the next morning by my wife undoing my straps and telling me to get up and stretch. ...

Robert Stark (no relation to Tony) slowly pried open his eyes. For a moment, he lay gazing blearily up at the ceiling. Then, with all the effort in the world, he managed to roll over and drag himself to a seated position, legs hanging over the side of the bed. What a night, he thought, staring at the wall of his room. First time in six months I decide to go to a bar, and I get so totally smashed, I can’t even remember getting home. And to make matters worse, I evidently wound up going to be alone. ...

As things in life sometime go, there is often an opportunity to reflect back and see the errors of ones decision making processes. This is none other than one of those fateful realizations with the horrendous but yet equally frustrating and yet fulfilling outcomes. I have so many times been lured into, at my own willingness and given direction from Janice to push my own limits and understanding of things. Here is another example of watching out for what is not always obvious to the naked eye. ...

(story continues from The Sorority Trashing Part 1: The Way It All Began) Part 2: The Beginning to an End I awoke to a loud thunk. “Holy hell girl what are you doing?!” a girl exclaimed. “I’ve gotta fucking pee Kirsten. Now are you going to help me or not?” “Well, remember what Dedra said? If we’re caught using anything but a diaper today, we’ll need to do a keg stand.” ...

Tristan had been writing me and serving me off and on in Second Life for a very long time. I had seen his picture and felt safe to allow him to finally serve me. We had made all the arrangements prior to his slavery and I went as far as making everything sound WORSE then it would actually be. He got off the plane looking like a lost puppy, I of course was already waiting for him at the airport only he didn’t know that. He only knew to search for a lady wearing a leather outfit from head to toe and to ask “are you Z?”. ...

Truckee, California, is a small town about 25 miles north of Lake Tahoe, California at the junction of State Route 28 and U.S. Highway 80. Primarily, it is known as a winter sports support area to many of the Sierra Nevada Ski Resorts such as Squaw Valley, Heavenly, Boreal, and others. It has also developed a tourist trade through innovative vintage architecture and many summer events promoting tourism in the area. ...

A Whirlwind of a Story! Part 1 As the East Coast was getting slammed by a lot of Storms and Tornado’s, I managed to pick a day that was never going to be forgotten. As my marriage of twenty years slowly and painfully diminished and the fights escalated to all most every week end, there was no more fantasizing about a great sex life or bondage sex or play anymore, the days grew tiresome and seemed like they would never end. Our neighbors began hearing our arguments as they became loud and nasty. My one neighbor that lived to the right of me always flirted and made conversation with me while I was married to my wife, I usually would make a quick exit or try not to pay any attention to her so that she would leave me alone, now I know I aren’t an eight or a nine, but I am in shape and I have blue eyes, lol. I know I am shallow though because the main reason, other then the fact that I was a committed husband, was that I was totally not into heavy or plump women, now my neighbor had operations on her stomach and all to make herself look better, but she was still plump to me, and that is what I saw in her. It was a shame too, because she was like thirty two, when I was in my early forty’s, she had a great personality and a nice smile, and on top of that she had a great job being a Registered Nurse that she made into her own business by going to families that needed a Nurse on call, so she basically worked her own hours, other then that, that’s all she was. ...

I recently learned to never reveal your inner most secrets to your wife, even if you’ve been married for five years. Connie and I had been married for just over five years after dating for about sixteen months. Even though our general interests were different we always got along great. Our greatest difference, however, was our social lives. She enjoyed being with others all the time but I enjoyed being at home. Connie works as a receptionist for a plastic surgeon and therefore sees people day in, and day out. I’m a research scientist so I spend a lot of time alone. Connie is also a very attractive woman. She has long brown hair, a model’s face but she is only five feet tall. She has a nice figure but always complains about being so short. I’m very lucky to have her though, because I’m only five feet eight inches tall and I have a very feminine build. I have wide hips, a big round butt, small waist and narrow shoulders. In my youth I was teased a lot about looking like a girl. ...

Author’s note: This story is set in the same universe as my prior Drider stories, which explain the world, and the situation between humans and Driders. * * * It was an exceedingly cold night as Oiai walked down the street, drawing her coat tighter around her, wishing once more that the weather had been more pleasant and accommodating for the get-together. But luck was not on their side, as this winter had been far colder then normal. Humans could adapt to the cold, but it was much harder for her kind to do so. Drawing her coat closer about her, Oiai hurried on, her legs moving quickly across the pavement. At last, the lights of the bar appeared, bright and warm within the cold winter night. The door, while large, was still small enough that she had to squeeze all her legs together to fit through. But once she was through, a gust of warm air flowed over her, and she felt warm enough to take off her coat. After putting the coat on a nearby rack, she walked towards the back of the bar, passing dozens of other driders, and the humans walking about. There was a festive mood in the air, with both species seeking refuge from the cold, and finding it in their drinks, the food, and the company of each other. Reaching a booth in the back, she sat down. There were several faces in the bar that Oiai recognized: Co-workers, neighbors, but there was one in particular that she didn’t see. A large tarantula came up. “Evening Oiai.” Oiai smiled. “Good evening Wangh.” “What’ll it be?” “Nothing at the moment. I’ll order once my date gets here.” Wangh smiled. “Trying your luck again, eh? Who with?” “A human. Goes by the name Jack.” “I don’t know of any human by that name.” “Not surprised. This is his first time coming here.” Wangh nodded. “Well, I hope it goes well for the two of you.” “I hope so. He’s very shy about all this. Took me a few months just to encourage him to come out here.” “Ah, just be yourself, and he’ll do fine. Now, just wave when you want some drinks, and I’ll be back.” “Thank you.” Legs scuttling, Wangh headed back towards the counter, leaving Oiai to wait, and ponder how this was going to go. Though this was a good, logical place to meet someone for the first time, she wondered if perhaps another location would have been better. Someplace with more warmth, perhaps a family restaurant. There weren’t any drunks here, but if something got out of hand, it could potentially ruin the entire evening. Considering how much this meant to her, she didn’t want to risk screwing it up. The human sized door opened, and a man walked inside. He was of average height and build, carrying a suitcase and wearing a dark green coat…the same attire Jack said he would be wearing upon arriving. Oiai looked over in surprise. So this was Jack…a bit smaller then she had imagined. He looked nervous too, peering around anxiously, no doubt feeling out of place among all the locals. Standing slightly, Oiai waved her hand. Jack saw it, quickly headed over. Like Oiai, he was also surprised at seeing her for the first time in person. Both had seen photos of each other over the internet, but had never met face to face. “So…Jack, I presume?” Oiai asked. Jack nodded. “Yep. The one and only.” Oiai extended her hand. “Well, nice to meet you in person at last!” Jack shook, then took a seat. “So…you know this place?” he asked. “Oh yes. Come here frequently after work,” Oiai assured him, sensing that he more nervous then she had intended. Perhaps she was bigger then he had imagined. Or perhaps it was because she was a black widow spider, which, from what she had read, were among the most poisonous spiders to humans. Or perhaps it was just the fact that actually seeing her face to face was something unnerving. “Well, what would you like to drink?” she asked, wanting to break the ice. “Water? Tea? Something else?” “Oh, water will be just fine, thanks,” Oiai signaled to Wangh, who came over, took their order, and went to have it made. “So…this your first time?” Oiai asked. “At a bar like this? Yeah…never been in a mixed bar before.” He looked around. While there were many humans in the bar, there were far more driders, of all species and types. “Nervous?” “A little, yeah,” Jack said. “Being…I mean, just having so many different…uh…your kind around is a little unnerving.” “How so?” Oiai asked, curious. Jack blushed, nervous. “Oh, just uh…childhood fear of spiders, you know? I mean, nothing against you personally or anything…I just remember back before your kind showed up, when the biggest spider was just the size of a dinner plate.” “That would be unnerving,” Oiai said. “Yeah.” Wangh came over, dropped off their drinks. “So, you’ve never been in a relationship with others of my kind before?” “Well, not really.” “And what are your first impressions?” Jack looked her over, trying to figure out a tactful way to reply. “Well…you’re a bit older then your picture let on. And you’re a bit…bigger. Not that you’re fat or anything.” The poor human wasn’t having a good time, Oiai could see that. She had made a critical error, she saw that now. A mixed bar wasn’t the best place to visit; the atmosphere was just too informal. They should have gone to that family themed restaurant, where things would have been more structured and friendly. Here, he was taking in too many things at once. She had to try and diffuse the tension, and get him out of here before his personal comfort level bottomed out. “If you want Jack,” she said. “We could go somewhere else, where you’re more comfortable.” “Oh no, no, that’s okay,” Jack said. “I mean…I expected to be a bit nervous, meeting you for the first time and all…it’s just that…well, and it’s just weird to see the face behind the username. I mean, I shouldn’t feel that way. How long have we been at this, now? Five years online?” “Six.” “Six, yeah. I just didn’t expect to feel this nervous.” “If this is your first time, that’s to be expected,” Oiai assured him. “You’ll warm up to it.” “I hope so.” Oiai smiled. “You will.” Taking his drink, Jack sipped it. “Oh yeah, I don’t doubt that. It’ll just take time, I suppose.” ...

“Happy birthday darling!” I unwrapped the rather heavy package left at the end of the bed, “hope you like it” came from the bathroom. The paper fell away revealing a thick plastic bag, I unwrapped this, and to my surprise, a large pile of heavy thick shiny rubber poured through my hands into my lap. It felt so smooth, so so smooth and soft. “Well what do you think?” “What is it?” I asked. She grabbed the super shiny pile, shook it out and there and behold she held up a suit, a very shiny rubber suit, but with a difference. “…and guess what birthday boy, you are going in it now!” I looked at her questioningly, “Its quite simple, its your turn to play slave, i’ve had enough of the chains and cuffs, its your turn or no more games, understand?” ...

(story continues from That Strange Island 3) Part Four On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a girl in a Friendly village lay in her bed chamber in the early morning remembering a wonderful thing she had seen the day before. A man from an Unfriendly tribe had been fed to the big lizard in the hill and the girls her age had been taken to see that spectacle for the first time. Some girls from another tribe had been invited to join them; this girl had sat next to one of them and they had enjoyed it together. ...

Chapter 1: The Realization Cynthia sat sitting with her mother outside her mother’s house on the patio overlooking the pool. “What’s wrong?” her mother asked her. She looked off into the garden area, slowly sipping on her cocktail, pondering what she was going to tell her mother and started to think back…. Cynthia was 33. She was a professor teaching business courses at the University when she met, Mike, her husband. He was a computer science major working on his masters and took some business classes to round out his curriculum. She was quite stunning. She was 6 foot 2 inches tall with out heels, very slim, buxom, chiseled features from a natural fitness level that came easy for her. She was always immaculately dressed with some sort of leather fashion included in her ensemble. He was mesmerized from the first time he saw her. She was in explicably drawn her to student, 11 years her junior at the time. She couldn’t explain why. He was fit, but much smaller than she was. At only 5'6", she towered over him. She was drawn to his professional attitude and maturity from the moment she talked with him. His intelligence was beyond belief. A 4.0 for a semester was the routine. His master’s project had been to work with some engineering students to create a new innovative product. He had the engineers create a bar code reader for fridges. As the primary inventor, he had the primary rights to the product. The program involved reading bar codes from food products put into the fridge, recording the dates entered, and assigned a best before date. The computer would alert the home owner when food was expired or running low or needed to be replaced. All automatically. The product needed to find an investor and needed to be sold to a major refrigerator manufacturer. One day, after class, towards the end of the course, he had approached Cynthia. They were both drawn to each other. He asked her questions about investors, business plans and if she could offer any advice….. one thing led to another… a few dinners…. business meetings…. the more and more time they spent together… the more they found that were attracted to each other. The age and size differences occasionally drew looks from others, but they fell in love with each other. Cynthia believed that he had an amazing product and called on one of her old school friends. John and she were in the same undergraduate business class’s years before. She earned her PHD. He went on to be a very successful entrepreneur. Cynthia introduced Mike to John one afternoon at his office down town. John was 6'3", 285 lbs and a towering imposing figure. He was all most intimidating to Mike, but John’s pleasant smile and easy going attitude put him at ease. Cynthia prodded Mike to show John what his idea was. After showing the schematics, estimated costs, results from the prototype testing and customer survey data, John was impressed. They drew up a partnership agreement formed a company and Mike was now … essentially… very well off financially. “I think this is going to be the beginning of a beautiful friendship” John said. With in a year, Cynthia and Mike were married. “Well mum…” she paused.” I love Mike." she said, choking up a bit. Her mother looked at her knowingly. “Let’s me guess” her mother said. “You are totally in love with Mike… but something is missing. Am I right?” she said. She sipped her drink holding the long brown cigarette in her hand. Its smoke gently swirling around the glass. Her daughter nodded. She took a long, slow drag on the cigarette, deeply inhaling the smoke… holding it in and slowly easing it out… " I know what’s going on… He’s very very good orally… but too small down there…" she said. Cynthia’s eyes blinked. “Mum… how do you know that?” she asked. “A mother can tell” she said looking at her daughter… lovingly. Cynthia sniffled a bit. “He’s so fantastic with down there with his mouth. I can cum over and over and over. He’s just… not big enough for me. He’s 5 inches…” “That’s OK. He’s a small fellow. That’s actually average. You need something… bigger to satisfy you… don’t you?” Cynthia nodded… sipping on her drink again. She, herself, took a long deep sensuous drag on her long brown cigarette, holding it in in… a mirror image of her mother. She blew it out. She felt relieved. Seemingly, her mother knew. Her mother leaned toward her. “Cynthia. I have something to tell you. I need you to just listen. But I think this will help you save your marriage.” She reached over taking Cynthia’s hand. “You need to cuckold him.” Cynthia pulled her hand back from her mother. “Oh My God mum.” “Just hear me out” her mother said sitting back holding her hands up… one holding the drink and smoke… Her mother turned and looked away for a moment. Not looking at Cynthia, she spoke. “Do you remember after your father died… and you were away working on your masters and PHD those 3 years…?” Cynthia remembered the car crash, the funeral, and her mother insisting that life goes one and supporting her in her quest for her doctorate. “Yes mum… I remember” she said. “Well… I never told you this… but Daniel is not your ‘first’ step father… " Cynthia looked at her puzzled.”What do you mean?” “He’s actually your second”. Cynthia sat there dazed. Blinking. Not quite sure if she heard her mother accurately. She didn’t say a word. “A while after your father died… I met a man. I think I was just lonely. He was there. We became quite fond of each other. And well, we quietly married. I didn’t tell you because I thought you would be upset.” Cynthia sat and stared at her. “We kept it quiet. He was a wonderful man. Wonderfully talented with this oral techniques… but not well endowed. He confessed to me one night that he secretly cross dressed when he was younger. I didn’t know what to say or do. It took a week or so and I realized that I loved him, but needed to have more than his oral skills. He actually suggested cuckolding him.” Cynthia took another large gulp of her drink and another deep drag on the smoke. “So, after doing some research, I found a place that could help me do that…” “Do what?“Cynthia asked. “Turn him into a sissy cuckold.” Cynthia slumped into her chair. “Oh My God.” she said. Her mind raced back to visiting her mother when she was on a break from her studies. The maid that her mother had hired to look after the house was actually…. her stepfather. Her mother could read her mind and nodded. “Yes. Maria was actually Martin. We turned him into a submissive sissy maid. He looked after me for 4 years. Four wonderful years. He cooked, cleaned, took care of the house, paid bills, took care of my ’needs’ including occasionally finding me a bull to satisfy my need for a real man.” Cynthia continued to stare at her mother. “This is all probably quite a shock to you… but… I think I will help you to understand a few things.” ...

DRIP, DRIP Geoffrey was laid out naked on a table: secured firmly to it by a broad metal band that covered his middle and pressed his arms against his sides. The room the table was in was well lit by lamps in the corners of the room and five feet above him was a small water tank with a tap suspended over his forehead. Splash! The water dripped down on him, causing his body to jerk. He counted one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine … Splash! The water dripped down and Geoffrey spasmed again. He counted the seconds and the water dripped down a third time. It must have been an hour or more since he was put in here. Geoffrey couldn’t tell as his watch had been taken away with his clothes. Sometimes the droplets of water splashed into his eyes and ran down his cheeks. The idea being to wear down his stamina. He’d also heard that it was also to wear a groove in his forehead. Why, he thought. He had two holes in his head for his nostrils; two for his ears; two for his eyes; one for his mouth and the one his brain leaked out of. The dripping water had been disconcerting at first, but he’d eventually got used to it. He’d even been able to doze for a short time; still feeling the drops on him. He was also enjoying the thrill of being naked and tied up. Especially when Su - Lin came in. Geoffrey felt his restrained penis swell. She was Chinese and had a shapely figure highlighted by the strapless, floral-print swimsuit she wore. She wore her brown hair in a fringe and her heart-shaped face had wide brown eyes and full lips. “How old are you?” he’d asked her as he was stripped and tied up. “Twenty-two,” she’d told him, before postioning the water tank overhead on a rail and leaving, locking the door behind her. She bent over him; making sure he had had a full view of her clevage to torment him more. “Little slant-eyed bitch,” Geoffrey thought, “I want you but you’ve got me.” “How are you getting on?” she purred. “All right thank you,” Geoffrey answered chirpily. “Thanks for the water. I haven’t been thirsty.” The girl smiled. “Are you ready to talk?” “Talk about what?” Geoffrey asked. Su - Lin put her hands on his chest and massaged his breasts; kneeding his nipples between her fingers. Geoffrey tensed and wished he could be released. “You know what you want to tell me,” she cooed, “Whether you want this to go on, or do you want it to stop?” “Give me a big kiss and I’ll tell you,” Geoffrey smiled. Su - Lin smiled back: “You know I can’t do that. Not yet.” She pinched his nipples causing him to wince. ...

continued from part one Part Two So that was my choice. Either I agree to be sent away for severe rubber training followed by a lifetime of servitude and punishment or I suffer the shame and sadness of being publicly humiliated and a divorce to follow. Although I had a small amount of money most of our family wealth was in my wife’s name and she could live very comfortably without any help from me. But I would have next to nothing if I left her and the chances of getting a job with my name a laughing stock was pretty thin. ...

Part One We had been together for almost five years when it happened. I’d always known that my first love was rubber and although I loved my wife she had never really been a replacement for it and despite a few tentative efforts from me never showed much interest in it herself. She was supposed to be away on business that weekend and I had a great session planned for myself involving locking myself into my full rubber suit and gasmask for an overnight session on the Friday night. ...

It is dark, inky black unseeable dark, no light at all. Try as I might I could not move. I seemed to be wrapped in something sticky. Something cold and very tight held me in its embrace. I could wriggle my whole body, however my hands felt like they had been molded to my thighs and my legs and feet were bound together as though they were in one piece. ...

(story continues from The Wild Hunt) Five “Well, that’s one for your little pansy boy, Janie,” Sue said with a smirk knowing that her friend hated when she ridiculed her slave. Sue however did not care when it came to insulting Jane’s ‘precious’ Little c, and every chance she got to abuse or humiliate the little bastard, she took. “I didn’t think he had it in him.” Sue saw Jane smile, brushing her hair back off of her collar. ...

Sean smiled to himself as he screwed the last bolt tightly onto his latest attempt at an invention, though he was an aspiring actor, he also favoured himself as a creative inventor though so far all he had done is almost burn down the house a few times. He was 22 years old with longish brown hair and a slim figure, he lived with his Girlfriend Lizzie, who was a Professional dancer at the local theatres, she even taught dance in a school twice a week. Lizzie was a very pretty girl, 21 years old with a beautiful figure and long brown hair. ...

(story continues from Kimmy Doll) Kimmy Doll Postscript It took only a few weeks for the individual trapped inside the life-size Kimmy doll’s lifelike skin to almost completely forget his former life. Even had he not been pumped full of drugs on a daily basis by his captor, John Hupfnagel’s new daily routine as Kimmy gave him no time to dwell on his past or focus on his previous male identity. ...

Jack Sherwood, III had spent the majority of his adolescence in Boarding School. The only choice after Phillips Exeter was whether he would follow in his Father’s footsteps at Harvard or his mother’s legacy at Dartmouth. Ultimately, Harvard won out and he enjoyed all the privileges that old money and connections can provide, including membership in the exclusive Fox Club. Now, academic life was but a distant memory. Toiling in lower Manhatten for a 2nd year at a trading desk for Goldman was a daily 12 hour grind. He hardly had time for his girlfriend, Rachel, other than the weekends, and realized with apprehension that this relationship was being neglected. He had recently bought a flat in Soho, so as not to have too far to work. He was thinking that the upper east side would be more suitable, but it would add 20 minutes to his commute each day. ...

Ever since Techster’s last job went away when the company he had been working for was a victim of the current economy. He handled it well and is able to keep our family going with a combination of odd jobs. These jobs included writing several books that were published by a vanity publisher so his return is low. To further boost our income he is working for a local Domina as she is setting up a new dungeon. ...

Part One Jake felt a presence enter the room, unable to see who through the black cloth covering his eyes, and shortly after he heard shuffling of feet moving towards him and suddenly felt fangs sink deep into his neck. He cried out in pain, but all sound was stopped dead by the underwear shoved in his mouth and held tightly in place by a strip of duct tape. He struggled in agony against the rope holding him spread eagle on the bed, but all it did was cause his somehow erect cock to bounce a little, much to the amusement of the rooms other occupant. Jake had been there for so long he had lost all track of time. As the fangs slid out from his skin, he heard a contented sigh escape the vampire’s lips before she stepped quickly out of the room and shut the door. As the quiet began to smother him again, he started to think of the events leading to this point…. ...

This story starts two months before my 40th birthday. My girlfriend and I were talking about what our deepest secrets are and I was hesitant to tell her that I had a fetish for garbage and for trash bags. I wanted to experience this fetish and went online to find like people in this fetish of mine. This is where I found this great site of stories; I also found a site that dealt with dating people with fetishes. I got caught by my girlfriend in doing this and she was asking me why I had to look elsewhere for my tastes. This is where the truth about my tastes came to light. ...

Part 1 It has always been a dream / fetish of mine to be wraped up in black rubbish sacks and used by a beautiful lady then put away untill she wanted to use me again. When i meet my wife (Kate) i was unsure as to tell her my secret of making large bags, getting in and enjoying myself, to this day i still have not told her i choose to play on my own when she is out. Anyway on with the story ...

The invitation was easy for Jim Hutchins to spot: the glossy black envelope on the floor beneath the mail slot stood out splendidly from the various bills, solicitations and other pieces of bulk scattered on the floor. He didn’t know it was an invitation, however, until he picked it up and tore it open. All he knew for sure was that the envelope contained something from Mistress Yvonne, his dominatrix. ...

Melissa was a stunning twenty five year old researcher for a large pharmaceutical company. Her division of the company worked with diet and weight loss products and her companies expected gross in in that field alone would likely exceed one billion dollars for the fourth year straight. Melissa was in a growing field, if you will pardon the pun! She had her degree, an exciting career and a lot of potential with her company. Melissa had got her job because of her looks, but she got to keep it because of her raw talent willingness to “think outside of the box”. Melissa was perfect, except for one big thing, her husband of three years, Tim! Tim was a fun guy in college and one thing lead to another and the two got married without much thought. Her friends tried to talk her out of it because they thought she could do better. It was surprising that some of Tim’s friends tried to do much the same thing, and she didn’t want to hear from them either. ...

After my last visit to my mistress I was both anxious and apprehensive about the next visit (See story A Fantasy Session with Mistress). Well it was coming soon because last night my mistress called me and said I was to be at her place by 6 pm tonight and said I was to be prepared for an extended session. Six O’clock came and I found myself outside her door thinking deja vu. There was a note telling me to go in, disrobe and use the equipment on the table to put myself in bondage. I walked in to find the entry way lit only by a candle and found ankle shackles, a blindfold and a leather belt with handcuffs attached to the belt. I promptly disrobed, put the ankle shackles on and had a decision to make regarding the belt and handcuffs. I hoped I was doing the right thing by putting on the belt and positioning the handcuffs behind my back. I put the blindfold on and was able to cuff my hands behind my back and waited for mistress. Mistress must have been watching because I didn’t have to wait at all because as soon as I had clicked the final handcuff on my wrist I heard her heals clicking on the floor and approaching me. I am greeted again with a slight click and a large plume a smoke as she lights her cigarette and exhales into my face, she then seductively touches my cock and I jerk and moan with excitement. I immediately feel a hard whack to my ass with some type of paddle as she admonishes me for moving and making a noise. I then silent and motionlessly endure more teasing and torment from her and she smokes her cigarette and exhaling into my face. ...

This story is set long, long ago, when infections could still be cured by antibiotics and HIV/AIDS was unknown. Some of the events are from different sessions, and some are completely fictional - I’ll leave you to decide which are which. In its heyday the Reeperbahn in Hamburg was one of the most sexually liberated places in Europe. There were many sex shops, brothels, and the infamous Herbertstrasse was closed to women because the “models” displayed themselves in windows. There were also a few live sex stage shows, and this story takes place in one of those. I’d arrived in the middle of the evening when there was a large audience. The stage show consisted of “artistes” going through the motions adopting various tantric positions from the Kama Sutra, plus some live sex and simulated sex scenes and the occasional comedy piece. Gradually as the evening wore on, the husband/wife tourist couples left, and the audience thinned out down to a hardcore. I was beginning to think I might move on after another couple of scenes, but a pretty performer came out on stage and said “I’m the Mistress of Ceremonies (MC) for the next scene, and we would like the next scene to include two men and two women from the audience. Who is going to volunteer?” There was a pause until finally a woman said in a rather tense voice “Is it going to be heterosexual, homosexual or bisexual?” “Good question!” said the MC. “Heterosexual only. But with some, er, twists!”. ...

Stacy had considered cheerleading. Her personality and figure certainly made her a potential candidate. But, she simply did not like the snobbyness and stuck up attitude of the cheerleading squad. She was a standout cheerleader in high school, but soon found out that college cheerleaders were simply spoiled, big breasted egos. However, as the year progressed, Stacy found an excellent way to be involved in sports and really felt needed. When the athletic training staff was short, was asked by a friend if she would be interested in being a trainer. With her volunteer EMT background, it seemed a natural. ...

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I don’t know how I get roped into these things. Spring cleaning, she called it. But there wasn’t that much cleaning involved. Instead, I was tasked with packing up her winter clothing, vacuum packing them into plastic bags, putting those plastic bags into plastic bins, and then transporting those plastic bins into her side room. Meanwhile, she had the opposite job. She was retrieving a different set of bins from that same side room, unpacking clothes from plastic bags, and placing those clothes into her wardrobe and closets. ...

Elayne’s Order: Part 1 – Introductions Chapter 1 I first met Elayne at a dance club in Montreal. She was hard to miss; tall, slim and beautiful with straight, blonde hair falling down her back. She had a longer face with high cheekbones, and a bold nose guarding lightly pouting lips. She wore a shimmering silver dress cut high and matching heels. What drew my eye the most was a regal air with which she carried herself. She was talking and laughing with a group of people when she caught one of my sidelong glances. Hurriedly looking away I concentrated on my watered-down drink. The next time I braved a look she was staring at me directly with a small smile. I quickly turned away and went to find some of the friends that I had come with. ...

It all came as a surprise to me; my boyfriend of three months and I went on a short vacation together. No sex, twin beds. I suggested we go use the pool and he told me to go ahead and he would be out in a few minutes. I was preoccupied with doing laps and when I took a rest, I looked up to see him on the diving board, in what looked like short trunks and a t-shirt. When he me waving to him, he removed the t-shirt and I got a real shock - - he was wearing a cap-sleeved Spandex leotard. And it looked gorgeous, and sexy! All black except for a blue “V” which pointed right down to his crotch. ...

Finding someone to full fill a fantasy or fetish, if you may, was harder than I anticipated. I met many single women online, but it seemed every time I brought up wanting to be buried alive, it wasn’t long after that, she would want to end our relationship. Then I found myself going through the singles web ads online again. When on one such occasion I came across an ad that said, looking for someone to help pay my bills, will do anything for you in return. I liked the honesty in the ad, as to who she was looking for, so I replied to it. ...

Finding someone to full fill a fantasy or fetish, if you may, was harder than I anticipated. I met many single women online, but it seemed every time I brought up wanting to be buried alive, it wasn’t long after that, she would want to end our relationship. Then I found myself going through the singles web ads online again. When on one such occasion I came across an ad that said, looking for someone to help pay my bills, will do anything for you in return. I liked the honesty in the ad, as to who she was looking for, so I replied to it. ...

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) Commentary: I’ve been starting to think the females in my stories have been, well, flat. They only exist largely to service the plot, and have few real characteristics. So, in this one, I’ve decided to see if I could figure out the personality and motivation of a female. (Expect unrealistic shit. :) I’ve always hated her. She was so self-obsessed. Never had time enough for people. Always doing things that would affect later, never now. ...

Phil stared at the items on the bed with disbelief. After a moment of stunned silence he looked at Cheryl questioningly and asked, in a tiny voice, “You want me to do WHAT?” Cheryl’s face was split with a confident grin. She had been going with Phil for more than five years and had a right to feel confident, as she knew exactly what his limits were. “I want you to let me dress you up in all this,” she said cheerfully, waving her hand nonchalantly at the array of items spread out on her Queen-sized bed. “And then I want you to do exactly what I say for the entire weekend. Exactly what I say. Every bit of it. With no quibbling and no arguments.” ...

He was floating down a city street. It was night time. There was a noirish feel to the scene. He was meeting a woman. It promised to be a good meeting. He could feel it in his loins. He had no idea who she was, where he was, even who he was. And that was fine. The way it was supposed to be. “I’ve been watching you.” His head jerked up. He stared in shocked disbelief at the woman standing in the doorway of the trailer, then started frantically working his wrists free. ...

So there’s this boy. But, not like that – he’s also my best friend. His name is Steve. I can always tell him everything about me. He knows all my secrets, my fetishes and fantasies, my past, and that I love him. So, I guess it is kinda “like that”. But, there’s one thing that I haven’t ever told him, and I’m planning on telling him tonight. We’re both in college now, him a year below me. And I’m an RA, so I get the joy of not having a roommate. It’s a Friday night, and I know we are both bored in our respective rooms. So, I invite him over. This is completely innocuous as far as he’s concerned. ...

She’d arranged the disciplinary interview for 5.00 which was the only thing in this nightmare that gave either Alan or Cheryl any relief, anything to cling onto. They were in Joanne’s office at the end of the corridor and, hopefully, at least, virtually nobody else would be in the building by the time the interviewing was really underway. Joanne broke the strained silence. “Well we may as well get this over with. You’ve had a copy of the charges brought against you, I presume you have read them fully?” ...

As the room slowly swam into focus I found myself looking directly at a naked man tied to a chair. Looking down, I realized it was a mirror and that I was the naked man tied to a chair. I shook my head vigorously to clear the cobwebs and tried to remember how I got here. I was at a loss for a few minutes, and then it hit me like the hot kiss at the end of a wet fist. It was the frail. The dame with the gimlet eyes and the Grable gams. ...

Following is a story derived from an online R/P session with my Goddess Jane. It is set in ancient Egypt and it shifts between pov and has the slaves pov in Italic. Please give co-credit to my Goddess Jane as she wrote half… Goddess: It is the time of pharaohs and pyramids, an age of glory and grandeur. I see myself as a queen, the ruler of all of Egypt and you are my special unique little tiny slave and pet at only 6-inches long. You are my favored pet. We are going to celebrate the one-year anniversary of you coming into my ownership. It will be a special day. But right now my special thing is to bathe and oil you. I don’t let anyone else do this. ...

Chapter Two Part 4 Mandy looked out of the windshield at nothing for a moment before replying. “Oh, about a week should do,” she said finally. “A week! I was thinking of hours! I can’t stay a week, I’ve got to be back to work on Monday.” “Oh, come now,” Mandy said reproachfully, “we haven’t seen each other in years. Besides, you look like you could use a week off. Don’t you have some vacation time you could use?” ...

Chapter Three Part 7 (Flora) Flora was, in a way, enjoying herself immensely. Although the corset portion of the rubber body shaper was uncomfortably tight, making her feel a bit breathless, the rest of the outfit was another matter. Her head was tightly encased in the helmet and felt, well… tight, as if she had been drinking. The balloon gag filling her mouth distended her cheeks, and gave her a kind of primitive oral satisfaction, like she got from performing fellatio. The fiendish attachments of the corselet felt entirely too nice, and she squirmed a tiny bit, as little as the steel bar at her back allowed. The look in the mirror had really excited her, for she hardly recognized herself. Her face had taken on the appearance of an ebony female android, and her waist was now so tiny as to almost be unbelievable. ...

Chapter Seven Part 16 When he had “Jason” free of the straps holding her to the gurney, Mr. Dodds led her into the adjoining room. This room was adjacent to the one where Mandy had first entertained Flora and her guest. Its two prominent features were a low, round structure like a well, in the middle of the room, which appeared to be filled with rubber sheets, and an X-shaped bondage frame attached to one wall. It was attached at the centre to a large metal hub bolted to the wall. There was also a large hoist hung from a traversable track on the ceiling, and a diver’s air compressor on a wheeled dolly. ...

A tribute to my friend Margaret B, A present for Valentines day. Jon looked down at his legs, shaved smooth, his red six inch pumps, his stockings, his suspender belt, his cock enclosed in a CB 3000 and the corset his mistress likes so much. Jon had paid for all the things he now wore. His gag which lay in between his teeth, the latex hood, and the pretty little wig he had on his head, were presents from his Mistress. He groaned as he heard her coming up the stairs, Her stilettos boots did wonders for him and his straining hard on Mistress Margaret walked into the room, riding crop in hand, with a massive strap on between her legs. She walked over his cowered body and tapped his rump. ...

With thanks to Linda (dirty_trashbag_girl) I met Linda through Fetlife and a couple of other trashbagging groups, we began just by messaging about our mutual interests in bags, trash and compactors, then we started roleplaying and developed a few good scenarios that we played out online. Linda or myself would get into a trashbag and play what the other directed, it was all great fun and we developed a rapport and trust over time that eventually allowed us to meet in person. ...

[Rachel’s Plan] I have been planning to throw away my loser boyfriend for weeks. He’s been absolutely useless and it hit me, what do I do with useless things? I throw them in the garbage! He still worships me so I can make him do anything if I dominate him first. This week is perfect as the dumb ass forgot to take out the trash so we have a pile of disgusting garbage that stinks. So this Friday is going to be D-day for his ass. I am going to dress in my sexy vinyl black thong and black top and dominate this loser right into the garbage can where he belongs. He will have to endure four days in my large 96 gallon garbage can, I make a lot of trash! ...

The Letter I was a bit nervous as I climbed the stairs to the apartment. Sure, I had taken interviews before without really knowing what to expect. Sure, I had taken interviews which had promised a lot but were lemons in the end. But somehow, this one was going to be different. For one thing, the invite appeared out of nowhere the day after I had written the article on this Harry Potter hype. I had given my view on how we were brought back to our childhood fantasies and dreams about magic. It triggered quite a few reactions and my office e-mail was abuzz with both approvals and disapprovals from various groups. ...

It is a warm day in Wildaron Forest. Amber Nightwind has been waiting for this day a long time. At last, the stars are right. Life as a Dryadani is a busy one. But lately she has been wishing for someone - someone she can Play with. After much study, she has determined that today will be the day. Stepping into her garden, she begins to pace out a circle. At each quarter point, she lights a small torch, picks a few flowers to weave into her long red hair, then recites a brief invocation. “Ohh, Powers of the East, come if you will, you blow so good! Ohh, Powers of the South, come if you will, you are so-o hot! Ohh, Powers of the West, come if you will, you are so wet! Ohh, Powers of the North, come if you will, you are so-o hard!” By the time she completes the circuit, she has gotten a bit hot herself, so she unbuttons her silken chemise, exposing her full round breasts. Standing in the center of the circle, she balances a little precariously on her red spike-heeled pumps, legs spread, and begins her prayer to Sharalisa. In another part of Wildaron, you, a thin melancholy Gwelfani, are taking a break from practicing your borashan. You are resting against a rainbalar tree, your long blond hair wisping over your shoulders. Although musicians are honored and in demand in Shaharasai, you sometimes feels restless and unfulfilled. Leaning back, you close your pale blue eyes for a moment, pondering your situation. Suddenly, the very air around you seems to thicken, swirl, and hum. You open your eyes, but there is nothing to be seen. You try to stand but your limbs won’t respond to your thoughts. You breathe in deeply, once, twice; trying to understand the situation. On you third breath, the air begins to clear. You find you are able to move, a little. You look down at yourself; your black boots are still visible under the edge of your golden robe. But by looking down instead of up, you are not prepared for what comes next. You are suddenly scooped up in a large hand, whose crimson fingernails form a threatening cage around you. “Ah, by my Lady Sharalisa, the spell worked! It worked!” a musical voice trills out. Looking at last upwards, you behold the face of the Dryadani Amber. She is truly magnificent, towering some twenty-five feet above where you are sprawled in her palm. Her full, ample breasts hang just across from where you sit, though each one is twice your height. “Long have I wished for just such a little toy to amuse myself with,” she continues. “And now I have you. Tell me, my little trinket, what is your name?” “T-Terry,” you stammer out. You have, in your most private moments, fantasized about a similar situation. But now that it is real and you are lying in her huge warm hand, you find the reality of your predicament quite overwhelming. “Well, Terry, I am Amber Nightwind, but you may address me as Goddess’, " she giggles. Her hand shakes a little as she says this, bouncing you slightly. “From now on, you are MINE. I can be a most loving Goddess, but you must do your best to please me at all times, is that clear?” You nod your head a little. You are not sure if you like this situation, but for now it seems best to play along. You cannot even see the ground from where you lie in her hand; who knows how far down it may be? “That’s good,” she says. “Now, for starters, let’s get rid of these clothes - you won’t be needing them anymore.” She grabs your left foot between the index and thumb of her other hand and pulls your boot off. “Hey!” you start to protest. But she is already pulling off the right one as well. “None of that now - you are supposed to please me, not the other way around.” Amber frowns down at you slightly. “Now, how does this robe come off?” She begins to prod at you, lifting the edge of your golden robe with her long fingernail. You struggle a little to keep it down - for despite your trepidation, the sight of the lovely Dryadani’s immense breasts has had its effect on you. You are not ready to reveal this to Amber; besides, your plans to escape will be complicated if you are naked. Still, she is intent on having her way. Grasping the hem of your robe, she succeeds in lifting it over your head, forcing you to raise your arms as the garment is pulled up, and at last, off. You are now completely nude and helpless in her giant hand. “Ahh, and what is this?” she smiles. “I see my tiny captive is savoring this after all!” With one tapered finger the size of your thigh, she strokes your erection as gently as she can. To you, however, this presses your manhood hard against your stomach. You momentarily forget all ideas of escape and lie back, letting her bring you to the height of arousal. “I’m glad you’re enjoying this, my dear. But I am ready for some enjoyment myself.” Amber ends her fingertip massage, instead gripping you firmly in her hand. Her tight grasp nearly knocks the wind out of you and bruises your ribs just a little. You can just manage to peer out over the top of her hand. She is carrying you towards a gargantuan castle whose misty spires you have seen soaring above the western clouds when conditions are just right. She enters a door in one turret and climbs the stairs, two at a time. This rapid ascent jounces you so severely you close your eyes to keep away the vertigo. When things settle enough, you open your eyes, just in time to find yourself being set into a golden birdcage. “Stay there just a moment, my pet,” Amber says breathily. “I won’t be a minute.” She steps over to a washstand and slithers out of her silken blouse. Seeing her standing there, running a moist cloth over her immense torso, you find your arousal returning. But more important, she has turned her back on you - perhaps now you can make your escape. You slowly make your way to the cage door. Fortunately, it is only latched, not locked. Peering out over the edge, you decide you might be able to leap down onto the red-cushioned sofa below. You swing out and down, dangling from the cage bottom to get yourself as close as possible. Unfortunately, just as you let go, the door swings shut with a clank!, alerting Amber. “Tsk, tsk. Didn’t I tell you to stay where you were?” Amber asks a little peevishly just as you drop into the cushions on the sofa. You try to hide behind a pillow, but she is too quick. Grabbing you around the middle, she shakes you a little. “That is no way to behave! Now -” she continues, “all that work in the garden has worn me out. I could use a foot massage..” She sets you down on the floor by her feet. She is wearing bright red pumps; their pointed spikes are as tall as you are. She crosses one huge shapely leg over the other, the sole of her foot hanging just above your head. “Look out below!” she laughs, as she slips her heel loose from the shoe. You narrowly miss being impaled on the spike as it swings forward. Letting the shoe slide off completely, she orders you to start rubbing her foot. “Rub it hard , little man,” she commands, “my feet are sore!” She shoves her foot towards you. It is even larger than you are. She slips off her other shoe, nudging you forward with her other foot. Seeing no way out of your predicament, you begin to rub her foot. She pushes it against you. “My feet are so-o hot and sweaty,” she complains. “Can you give them a tongue bath?” You look around for a way to escape this, but with one foot caging you in from behind and the other waiting in front, there seems little chance of that. “Go on!” she urges impatiently. So you stick out your tongue and begin to lick the bottom of her enormous foot. It smells of leather and sweat and something indefinable. You are soon intoxicated by the heady aroma and begin to lick all over her sole, pressing your slim body up against the wall of soft pink flesh. You are about to be carried away on waves of salty enchantment when she suddenly grasps you between her feet. Leaning back on the couch, Amber raises you up in the air, still firmly between her feet. “Oh-h, that was very nice,” she giggles. “I’m feeling much more relaxed now.” Beneath where you are suspended some forty feet in the air, Amber is a symphony of fire. Her dark red hair spills over her shoulders and onto her creamy round breasts, each capped with a strawberry nipple the size of your head. She is wearing a bright red miniskirt that stands out against the ruby red of the couch under her. With her legs raised like this, that little skirt has fallen back, revealing the sheer black panties underneath. Through them you can make out a tangle of reddish curls. You squirm a little, but not too much, for a fall from this height would surely kill you. Amber laughs up at you “Well, little one, I’m tempted to play’ with you right here. I’ve been waiting so long for this chance,” she says, running her hands over her breasts, squeezing them, making her nipples stand erect. “But I’ve a better place in the other room. Only I better make sure you’re safe for the journey; I’m not sure I can trust you yet” she frowns. With that, she hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her panties, pulling them down to just above where the thick curls begin. She bends her knees, bringing her feet just above where her hands now lie, the left one idly stroking her womanhood through the sheer black silk. With her right hand, she pulls the fabric out away from her body. Then, abruptly, she loosens her foothold on you, dropping you down so you land in the soft deep nest waiting there. With her right hand she reaches in and positions you before pulling the panties back into place. “Get used to it, dear,” she coos. “You’re going to be spending a lot of time there!” With that, Amber stands up, wiggling her hips a little to settle you into place. You are wrapped tightly against her enormous femininity, the moist black silk taut against your back. You are battling against your imprisonment, but there is no place for you to go ...

Tina and I had been friends since college, more years than I cared to count. She had gone through marriage, two children, a burgeoning business, and finally divorce. Unfortunately, her Ex had run afoul of some guys that don’t play nice. One night they came to their door with baseball bats looking for her husband. That was enough for her. Since divorce she had a few relationships, but nothing worth remembering the week after. ...

How stupid can you be? I lift my head and stare at my naked body, tightly buckled and spread-eagled on a table. I had heard about grooming on the web; innocent people lured in and abused by perverts pretending to be friends. But that should only happen to young girls, not to a twenty-five year old man. I am Steward McClure, 25 years old, as I just said, and I am a sports instructor, amateur boxer and closet fetishist. ...

This Friday evening I had a date with a women i had met a few day before in a cinema. She was maybe in the late forties, but with an very attractive and sexy outfit: leather miniskirt, black pantyhose, high heels. After some drinks she offered me to come with me to my home and have sex with me, and she also told me too that she was a professional and wanted money for it. She asked me about my secret wishes and I told her about my bondage favor. With a smile she agreed and we came to an agreement about the price. I gave her the money and we went to my apartment. In my bedroom I gave her my bag with the different lengths of rope in it. ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 So, there I was, now laying on my own bed, still suited, the cape wrapped round my hot and seriously aroused body. She had removed the gag with the threat of reprisal if I so much as coughed, I hadn’t struggled as the bonds were carefully applied around my shiny enveloped body. Why, because of course I was bizarrely loving it, yet who was she, why was this happening? ...

T’was the night before Christmas and I was laying peacefully in my bed. I had been out on the town with friends just an hour ago but decided to have an early night. I didn’t feel like starting Christmas day with a hangover. I stared up into the darkness. The occasional passing car’s headlights filtered through the blinds to send stripes of light racing across the ceiling of my spacious studio apartment. Gradually I drifted off to sleep… ...

A Halloween Special 2010 Tale She admired her shiny black skin-tight latex-attired, corseted, booted, hooded figure in her full-length mirror, posing from different angles, getting her full fill of her sexy, bad self. She smiled, smacking her tight, gleaming, beautifully-rounded ass, straining to look back over her shoulder in the long, tight, thick latex neck-corselet, a cigarette in her other latex-gloved hand, cocked back at shoulder height. “Damn, I’m fucking hot!” she said to herself, and took a long, slow drag on the cigarette, slowly exhaling. “Wait ‘til they get a load of me at the club!” She pivoted slowly in her shiny, spiky, high-heeled tight patent-leather boots, sticking the cigarette between her red, voluptuous full lips. Her smoke-shrouded head gleamed in the tight full black latex hood with feminine red-trimmed eye and mouth openings, adhering to her beautiful dark face. Her alluring big, dark eyes gleamed. She admired her red and black narrow, very tightly PVC-corseted waist and her firm, bulging 38C breasts under the stretched full latex catsuit, her large nipples protruding. She wore a tight leather, steel-ringed bondage belt adorned by two pairs of handcuffs. ...

Part One For the sixth time that day, Anubis sighed. The ancient deity of Egypt sighed much these days. Existence without purpose was a fairly dull existence. Yes, he still had his powers. He had his huge palace on the banks of the spiritual Nile, and huge numbers of his followers who had decided to stay at the Egyptian afterlife. But for all his riches and wonders, Anubis had one thing that the old deities lacked now. ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 The field trip was giving Mrs. Clarie Hannover a very hard time. A previous cleaning lady, the schoolteacher was now trying to keep her class organized and orderly, a task that proved almost impossible. “Now class, if you follow Mr. Weaving, he’ll show us the Egyptian exhibit! Won’t that be fun? Bobby! Put that sword down!” The tour guide led the children into the Egyptian room, full of ancient treasures and artifacts. ...

continued from part 1 What a Day: Part 2 The time I had spent so far in this cell was not as hard as the time I spent within my mind’s eye wondering about what was going to happen next. I cannot explain the difficulty in silence when one has so much to say and cannot speak. To share that the level of restraint I was experiencing was not beyond anything I could have actually asked for and the circumstances that brought together this situation is the most disturbing part of this. The time that Shannon had waited for an opportunity to get even with her sister Janice was astonishing. I was clearly the pawn in a larger issue. ...

Chapter 1 - A Chance Meeting It had been a long week, finished off with a six hour sales meeting. I longed to get home, remove this retched suit and take a long, relaxing bath. I smiled to myself, that is something I’ve really been looking forward to. I glanced in the rear mirror, nothing in sight, just total darkness. I stared forward, ignoring the hypnotic effect of the windscreen wipers and gave a loud yawn. My peaceful thoughts were suddenly shattered by a clanking noise coming from the front of the car. I came to a jerking hold by the side of the road. Great, this is all I need, looks like that bath might have to wait. I turned the key in the ignition in a vain attempt to restart the car. The engine turned but wouldn’t start. I slamed my hands on the steering wheel in frustration. OK, how will I get home? Looks like I’ll have to call for a mechanic. I reached into the back of the car for the mobile. Where is it? Shit, its in my trenchcoat, back at the office. Not only would I have to walk for help but get drenched in the process. I opened the door and stepped out into the torrent. The rain smashed against my skin, soon causing a cold, numb sensation as I fumbled to lock the door in the dark. I turned up the collar on my jacket to prevent rain trickling down my back and then stared left and right, looking for a sign of civilisation. Nothing. I know that the last town was eight miles behind me and walking that distance in this weather did not appeal so I set off following the road forward, hoping help would soon turn up. ...

My first acquaintance with Sonja was at the local swimming complex. She was wearing a one-piece swimsuit, carrying a white latex bathing cap in one hand and her clothes in a bundle in the other. She had the most gorgeous pair of legs with a slim upper torso and small breasts. Her smile as she looked at me sent a thrill deep in side me and I returned it with a smile of my own, She came towards me and spoke in a soft contralto which stirred my loins, She said “I’m sorry to trouble you but I’ve locked myself out of my car, could you help me?” ...

Anjali was strapped for cash. She thought to herself “How could this happen?”, as she looked herself in the mirror. In her mind, she saw a 22 year old in the prime of her life, college educated with a degree in music and arts. In other people’s mind, they saw a young brunette, 5’ 6”, very pretty, with a good body, lithe, well developed, but not overly so to be ackward. Anjali never saw herself as desirable or beautiful. She always thought of herself as “ok” or “not bad”. She really never took efforts to enhance her appearance and thought that people would just have to take her as she was. For now, looking in the mirror, she was not looking at herself but thinking “How can I not find success? How long can I go on maxing out credit cards and living off of friends?” ...

Jeremy woke up slowly, which was unusual for him. He was a morning person, and he usually woke with bright eyes and plenty of energy. Grogginess made him wary, so he tried to sit up, only to find that he couldn’t. That woke him up the rest of the way. He pulled with his arms, but they were held out and above his head. He caught a glint of metal. “Handcuffs,” he said. “Aw, hell. Dammit, she really pulled it off.” He thought back to a night a few months back when he and Alicia were sitting at an isolated table at Vecchio’s Bar. They’d been talking about a story on the news earlier that evening about a woman who was charged with false imprisonment when the police busted into the apartment she shared with her boyfriend . . . who was chained to the bed. A nosy neighbor had called the police when she’d seen the woman leading the man to their front door blindfolded and with his hands cuffed behind his back, and she called the police. Certain things aren’t done in small towns, apparently, and it took a district attorney with a little perspective to let the matter drop. After a couple of drinks, they began to discuss the logistics. “Do you think they planned ahead?” Alicia asked. “Hmm . . . probably,” Jeremy responded with a wry smile. “Who carries around a pair of handcuffs?” “It’s not as uncommon as you might think. I’ve seen plenty of people who hang them from their rear view mirrors. And as for the blindfold? In a pinch, almost anything would do.” “I guess. But why walk into the house that way? Why not wait until you’re inside?” “Maybe the rush, the adrenaline.” “Yeah. Like having sex in an elevator, knowing the door could open at any time.” Alicia’s eyebrows shot up. “Oh, really? Is there something I should know about, dear?” “I watch a lot of television,” he said, rolling his eyes. “What I want to know . . . well, I know guys are almost always willing to have sex, but did he just let her cuff him? Or did she overpower him?” “Overpower him? Honey, the guy must have had a hundred pounds on her, most of it muscle.” “You don’t think a woman could overpower a man?” she asked in a dangerous voice. He held up his hands in a warding off gesture. “I’m not saying that, Ali. I’m just saying that it’s . . . improbable.” “Really? Then how about we have a little experiment?” He looked wary. “As in?” “As in, at a time of my choosing, I will try to overpower you. If I can get you chained to the bed, you’re at my total mercy until I decide to let you go.” “And if you fail?” She pursed her lips as she thought. “Hmm . . . How about this? I’ll order that French maid outfit you’ve drooled over in the past, and I’ll spend a day of your choosing at your beck and call.” He smiled and extended his hand, and as she shook it he said. “Oh, you are so done, honey. The house will be spotless, and maybe I’ll use your tits to dust the floor.” “Jeremy, my dear, you’ll never even know what hit you,” she said with a wicked grin. He grimaced as he again pulled at the cuffs holding him to the bed frame, but he was stuck. “She’s right. How the hell did this happen?” he mumbled, pulling at what felt to be leather which held his ankles to the foot of the bed. “You should really be careful about accepting drinks from women,” Alicia said from the doorway, amused at the sight of him jerking against his bonds at the sound of her voice, “especially when you’ve got a bet going on.” “What did you do?” he asked, growing alarmed. He couldn’t see her from his position on the bed. Then she walked into his field of vision. She was wearing the French maid outfit that he did, indeed, like a great deal, but he had the feeling he wouldn’t be enjoying it all that much. “You know how you can’t stand the dentist? Remember how he gave you the prescription for Triazolam so you could sleep through your appointments and he could work without you jerking around in the chair? We still have a couple of those left. I ground up one of the pills and put the powder in your last beer last night at Vecchio’s. Didn’t you wonder at all why I was in such a hurry to get home after you started drinking it?” “I just figured you were horny.” “I sure was,” she replied with a smirk. “The thought of you helpless on this bed had me so wet that I was fingering myself the whole time I was driving you home. I’m just glad we don’t live farther from the bar, or I would have had to drag you into the house. The people at the bar might think you’re a bit of a lightweight, but I don’t mind.” She ran a finger from his ankle all the way up his leg, and he shivered involuntarily. “I see you’re already firm,” she said, wrapping her hand around his shaft. She squeezed gently, then more firmly. She laughed as he bucked, trying to encourage her to bring him off. “That might be handy later, though it’s a bit premature for what I have in mind right now.” “And what would that be?” He tried to sound nonchalant, but he groaned as she pulled her hand away. “Oh, I’d hate to spoil the surprise.” She pulled a bandana from her sash. Folding it into a long, thick strip she said, “And speaking of surprises—“ She wrapped the bandana around his head twice, covering his eyes, and then tied a knot at the side of his head. “Now wait just a minfffffff—” he began to object, but the shiny rubber ball gag she shoved into his mouth cut him off mid-sentence. She buckled it tightly. “You’ll need that mouth later, my pet, but for now let’s make sure your objections to my possession of you don’t encourage the neighbors to call the police. I’m sure you’d hate to have your officer friends find you in such a compromising position.” He struggled fruitlessly for another minute, chewing objections into the gag as Alicia looked on in amusement. But finally, his swollen cock bobbing one last time, his body calmed as he grew resigned to his fate. “Much better, my sweet plaything. I’m sure you’ll struggle some more before I’m done with you, but if you relax, you might even enjoy some of this.” She climbed up on the bed and straddled his chest, pinning his member to his stomach, and she slowly slid her juicy lips along its length. He tried to thrust himself into her, but she rolled off of him and then slapped his penis hard enough to sting. “I’ll decide when that happens . . . if it happens.” She leaned over him and kissed his gagged lips. “For now, though, you’re just a toy, and I intend to play.” The French maid suit had come with a feather duster. Alicia took this in hand and she lightly rubbed the feathers over the soles of Jeremy’s feet. Now, he usually claimed to be immune to tickling, but the uncertainty of his predicament had him on edge, and he couldn’t help but tense up. He struggled with every touch of the duster, and soon his body was slick with the sweat of his exertions. He never knew where she’d attack next, and every touch became electric. Finally she unbuckled the gag and pulled it slowly from his mouth. He flexed his jaw a number of times, but he remained silent. Alicia pulled the blindfold off his head, and then she leaned in to kiss him fiercely. “I’m glad your mouth is still working. We’ve almost reached the point where you’re going to need it. But first,” she said, dangling a long leather bootlace from her hand, “we’re going to work on a little discipline.” She wrapped the bootlace around his testicles twice, pulling the leather tight into a knot at the base of his sack. She then brought the two ends up, separating the balls, tucking the lace under the previous loops to push the balls apart. She continued around the bottom of the sack again, and then she wound the lace all the way around his entire package. She wrapped the balls up one more time, pulling a second lace through the loop before she pulled the lace into a tight knot at the base of his sack. She then tied a knot around the first lace with the second lace, creating a long leash for his tightly packed sack. Jeremy moaned constantly through the ordeal, though he didn’t say anything for fear that the punishment would far outweigh the crime. Alicia smiled at him as she climbed back onto the bed and straddled his chest, her bare ass resting on his ribcage, the hem of the skirt of the maid’s outfit incidentally rubbing the tip of his throbbing cock. “And now we get to the part where you need your mouth. You see, I know how much you like it when I go down on you, but it seems like you never return the favor. This time you don’t have any choice. You’re going to eat me out until I’m satisfied. If you’re not doing a good enough job, if you pause for too long, if I think your heart isn’t in what you’re doing, I’m going to punish you.” She gave the leash on his sack a sharp tug, and he gasped loudly. “There’s plenty more where that came from, so I would urge you to give your all, to take one for the team. And if you perform up to my exacting standards,” she said, reaching back to give his raging cock one long stroke with her hand, “I’ll find a way to reward you.” Then she crawled up until her pussy was right over his mouth, and she lowered herself onto his face. Having no other option, he began to lick at her mound. He was slow at first, earning him a warning tug on his leash. But then he got into it. He had no idea how long he spent eating her. Occasionally she would direct him to a certain area, but he only received one more sharp tug on his leash when he paused too long to catch his breath. Finally, after one last shrieking orgasm, Alicia raised herself up and again sat on his chest. She smiled as she saw the way his face and the sheets under his head were drenched with her juices. “I never knew you had it in you, my dear,” she panted. “I think you have more than earned your reward.” With agonizing slowness she lowered herself onto the shaft of his distended member. Though he was aching to cum, the leather straps slowed the process down, even when she bounced enthusiastically on him like a cowgirl riding the rodeo. Finally he felt his cock throb, and he met her bouncing with a thrust of his own. They both cried out as he spewed himself into her. She collapsed on top of him for a moment, and he was too tired to protest this last indignity. Eventually she rolled to the side and pulled the handcuff key out of the bust of her maid outfit. She released one wrist and then the other. She worked at the knots holding his cock and balls, releasing him to an almost immediate deflation of his cock. But before she could move to release his legs, he pulled her back down to him and gave her a long, sloppy kiss, smearing some of her own juices onto her face. He smiled then and said, “Honey, that was incredible. I don’t think I’ve ever been more turned on.” She smiled, licking her lips. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. I know I did.” She smiled back at her. “Of course, payback’s a bitch.” He pulled her in tight. “But that can wait until later.” And with his legs still held open, he fell asleep with her held close. She sighed happily, and then she closed her eyes, too. She was out almost immediately.

(story continues from The Long Lesson)_ _This story is mostly true in that I have taken some artistic license to emphasize some of the perils in allowing one self to be put into such a predicament. The characters are real, the apartment I spoke of in the story stands and yes my wife is capable with rope. Continued from part one Part Two Chapter 9 By this time I had been very tightly trussed up for the better part of two full days and I was getting this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach that this was far far from being over. Even though I knew that struggling was all but useless and only served to chaff my skin, I did it anyway. Difficult to explain why as the more I struggled the more it reinforced in my mind I was stuck and stuck good. Truth be known, for the first time since wife had tied me up a wave of defeat descended down like a dark rain cloud. No way was I getting out of this mess without someone else’s help. Not a snowballs chance in hell as they say. ...

Techster’s Tan Most of our more enlightened (and kinky) friends know that Techster and I have been playing with bondage ( and enforced male chastity) games for about 30 years. Like Techster I enjoy designing and making creative ways to put a person in bondage. This past week I saw some “slide clips” these are sewn into webbing and can be used to tie down loads, make back pack straps or really neat bondage gear. (ymm!!) ...

«Mistress, my name is G. I saw your name on Max Fisch, and I am interested in sessionning with you. If that should meet with your approval, I would of course provide references. Respectfully yours, G.» I am not a submissive or a slave. But I am excited by being tied up, and the more and the longer, the better. The problem is however that most people who apply to Dommes for bondage are subs and masochists. Only if the Domme is both on top of her craft and a true bondage aficionada, do we connect. Of course, it is fairly easy to weed out Dommes who, while possibly great, are not in tune with my quest: bondage requires equipment. So, unless she advertises that she uses cages, straightjackets and/or sleepsacks, that she does sensory deprivation, and that her equipment comes from quality manufacturers, such as Fetters, Mister S, Max Cita, and very few others, she is probably not an ideal partner for me. Metal from Metal Bondage or RigidCuffs is also a good sign. ...

continued from part 1 Chapter 2: Humiliation I am still inside the frame, trapped by the plaster. I have dosed off several times during the night, but I do not really know exactly how long that I have been here. I can’t be sure until the sun comes up in the morning. I feel the plaster shrinking slightly, and know that my fate is sealed. This plaster is going from green to firm set, meaning that the strength of it will only improve. With the time passing, the plaster will start to dry from the outside to the inner layers. I guess that the blow dryers sped up this process quiet a bit more than I had expected. ...

continued from part 2 Chapter 3: Ornament I am now sitting in the frame, while the blow dryers continue to harden the new plaster that Heather has carefully spread over my body, to fill in any gaps in the plaster, filling the frame to its maximum capacity. She has gone off now, into the house probably to plunder something to use against me. I see the new plaster at the height of my nose covering my chest, and the entire frame is level to the top. Not only would this prevent me from escape, but it would also make getting me out an arduous task. ...

This is a story that I have long thought about doing but never put it to paper before. Back in the 80s, I saw pictures in a bondage magazine of a shapely and very pretty dark hard girl, dressed in white spandex tights, pink spandex leotard and matching pink high heels, tightly tied up with bright white ropes and a large red ball gag wedged between her pearly white teeth and glistening ruby red lips. While the images were visually pleasant to look at, I always wondered what possible scenario would explain her bring tied up dressed in workout clothes and high heels at the same time. So after a lot of consideration and a little inspiration, I finally came up with a plausible explanation that would fit into a storyline. This story took off from there. ...

Our paths had crossed many times over the years. We hadn’t actually communicated for years but there had always been “history” going back longer than we cared to acknowledge. We had once been lovers. Real lovers. The ones that went beyond where we were often comfortable, to satisfy the other. I easily recall how she had tied me up that first time when I had wanted to experience the feeling of being out of control. She was magnificent!! ...

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me. ...

(story continues from Personalized Training)_ _continued from part 1 Preface: This is a true story about my search for an extended play session with a serious dominatrix and how I got more than I expected and learned to love it! Some minor liberties are taken with events once or twice to make for a more entertaining read but this is pretty much exactly how it went down! Chapter 4: “Poor slave doesn’t know what hit him.” ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 Dave’s mind was in turmoil, here he was dressed partially in women’s clothing that all the world could see and stare at and think what sort of guy would wear a rubber skirt in public, but at the same time he was ecstatic at being able to wear the latex panties and skirt especially as they had only just come off a beautiful women who he had brought to an orgasm only minutes before. He could tell Rose was serious about him having to continue to wear her latex skirt and panties so he just accepted his fate and followed Rose off the aeroplane and down to the luggage carrousel. He didn’t have to look behind him to know the stares he was getting, dressed as he was, but it occurred to him that maybe a few of the onlookers might just be a bit jealous of him being able to show off his latex skirt in public, he assumed there would be other guys that secretly wished to wear not only women’s clothes but latex ones as well, and on top of all that be with a good looking women also dress in latex. ...

My wife and I were avid Internet fans. Always looking something up, checking out new places, things, and activities. One day, while cruising the web I came across a Yahoo group called " Cuckoldry Couples". Interesting, I thought. Investigating further, I found out that this once shameful; humiliating practice had become the newest rage in couple’s sexual play. The object is for the wife to find and engage other men while she denies her husband sex, either permanently, or as part of an intricate dance of sexual power play. The husband willingly accepts, or even demands that his wife ‘rule" the bedroom. He often will willingly accept being held in a chastity device that eliminates all contact with his penis. Masturbation, intercourse, and fellatio are impossible. The wife will control when and if he receives satisfaction, all the while being free and able to find, and engage as many men as she sees fit. ...

“Good evening, I am Gene Harris, I am suppose to have a sleep study here tonight.” Gene Harris had been extremely tired over the last few weeks. After a visit to his family doctor to determine why he was always sleepy, his doctor recommended he have a sleep study to see if he has sleep apnea. The facility was an outpatient clinic, and Gene reported at 8:30PM, pajamas and pillow in hand. ...

Saturday started as always, a regular day of house work and yard stuff, got the pool cover off and the pumps started for the season as well. Bobbi-jo was very helpful, and cooperative in the yard, as always. Both of us knowing about the ensuing night, we elected to break early to give her time to rest and get ready. About 4pm she took her shower, and then went out to get her nails done, and her hair trimmed. I never understood the statement that a girl was ‘just getting the ends cut’. I never knew anyone that got the middle cut, I thought you always cut the ends first. Oh Well. She made me a nice dinner of home fried chicken and noodles, my favorite! She sat down with me as I ate and we talked. She again asked if I was “OK With her going out tonight”. She said that she never wanted to hurt me, and that there was plenty of time for her to call and cancel if I was upset or anything. I smiled at her and said that I was fine with it, and that I felt that she should explore her newly found lust for what ever it brought her. ...

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I was taking a stroll through a small public park when I spotted her. She was sitting quietly, relaxing underneath a tall tree, and thinking to herself. From a distance, she didn’t seem to be all that unusual, except for the maid costume. A carefully detailed maid costume, probably a cosplay outfit purchased from one of those stores which sell them in bulk. There were a lot of people who bought them, but rarely wore them outdoors or outside a convention. Still, besides that one oddity, nothing else out of the ordinary. Just a girl who decided to have a nice private picnic by herself. ...

It all started innocently enough. When ever I got together with my play partner/booty call girl Sharon I always insisted she dress for the occasion. Her highest high heels, stockings, garters, half bra or push up bra, choker or collar, gloves and exotic makeup, etc. If I was out at the mall and saw a new hot pair of heels or something else that would go good for fetish play wear, I would buy it and give it to her. I was always the one in charge and allowed her to be the dom once or twice but it didn’t really do that much for me but made her happy. ...

Day 1 “Adam?” The woman said in surprise, clutching her robe tightly around her with one hand as she held the door partially open with the other. “Uhm, hullo Fiona.” The young man answered as he stood in the hallway. His eyes dropped nervously as he noticed her state of attire. “What are you doing here, Adam?” “I’m sorry to bother you at your flat like this…” “You know I like to keep my work and private life separate. I’ve made no secret of that.” ...

continued from part 3 Part 4 I was stuck. I had planned, ever so elaborately, for the ‘perfect’ straightjacket self-bondage: I wouldn’t be able to get out of it at all, however hard I tried, so I would be -and feel- completely helpless for 24 hours, After which my partner would come in to set me free. And I knew I could face the long bondage session, because self bondage left me tied less stringently than at the efficient hads of my partner, so I would have enough freedom to change positions and adjust over time, avoiding the pains of strict immobility. ...

continued from part 9Chapter 10: The Slave’s Slave “I don’t hear you begging,” said Lindsay. I realised that if I wanted to cum, I would need to start debasing myself immediately. I did want to cum. I wanted it enough that it hardly mattered to me right now what I said to Lindsay. I might as well promise her anything, be her slut, whatever she wanted. For a few moments longer I hesitated, distracted by the sensation at my chest, and unable to focus on what might satisfy Lindsay. ...

continued from part 8Chapter 9: Rebellion in Heaven I was left bound, frightened and alone. At some point the lights in the room shut off and plunged me into darkness. It seemed as if I had been completely forgotten. Waiting in the darkness, time dragged painfully slowly. I thought my legs were starting to shake unstoppably. I did my best to rest them by putting more weight on my arms, but my arms were also approaching their limits. At least I had some leeway for movement. I waited in the dark for a subjective eternity. Perhaps it was little more than a few minutes. I have no way to tell. I didn’t even trust my own heartbeat as a measure: not that I could concentrate to count that fast. ...

Inspired by Maid2btied Now, most men don’t like to admit that they enjoy perverted sex with their own gender. That is the reason I am writing this short story about what I and his closest friends did to my husband of five years, George. Actually, it was all George’s idea, although he is rather reluctant to admit he had a good time. Guys are like that! If I take a girl (I have you know) tie her helpless and sit on her face while eating her to wild orgasms, she generally acknowledges her enjoyment. However, men seem to be very emotionally upset by the act of sex in any form with another man, even friends. ...

It was a quiet winter wedding with just close friends and family. I had met Rhonda at a business meeting which I would not have gone to, since I was a teacher, except that a friend asked me to accompany her. I was immediately struck by Rhonda’s sense of knowing who she was, where she was, and what she wanted. I’m not sure what she saw in me except, maybe, arm candy. But we got along well, liked the same things, and the sex - - only after marriage - - was OK. [Just OK; I wanted more than she did but her career came first.] ...

We met via an online giantess forum, she was looking for males to shrink and play with, whilst I was looking for a female to do the same to me. We messaged each other a couple of times via the forum, I know that she got many replies from men looking to be shrunk by a woman and used or swallowed. Then we moved to a more private form of messaging whereby we started to get to know more about each other, I didn’t hit her up for the ‘shrinking’ part it was more like chatting with a female friend and occasionally we’d roleplay when she offered. Through the roleplaying we began to get to know each other more and what we liked and disliked, she loved shrinking men down to be her playthings or food, I liked being kept as her shrunken man to play with and for me to play with her beautiful big body, especially her breasts, which she liked and later her genital area and being nestled down there to service her clit and bring her to orgasm. I wanted to attend to her needs and please her which would give me greater pleasure, she liked this and our roleplays developed more along this line. I would spend many hours online describing how I would be moving across her body and playing with the sensitive flesh, licking, sucking and rubbing her various parts to bring her pleasure. She did wonder why I didn’t bring up the usual ‘being swallowed by her’ routine, as most men she chatted to online wanted this, to be shrunken down and dominated by this powerful woman and then picked up and placed in her mouth, there played with by her moist tongue in the warm enclosure of her mouth and then swallowed just as they cum on her tongue. I stated that whilst that sounded great I wanted to have more of a relationship than a one-off event, plus there was the downside of being in the stomach and being digested. I wouldn’t mind being the food part, maybe on the plate and being teased about being eaten but not being swallowed. I did confess that I had another fetish that fitted along with this desire to be food but not be eaten and that was to become trash. I told her my desires about being trash and bagged up to be thrown away, I also said that I had done this at home and spent many hours just bagged up and being trash. I thought that she would run away at this idea but she seemed accepting of this and did include this in a roleplay we did later. One day during our online chat she asked if I would like to meet her for coffee or lunch sometime, we’d discovered that we lived in the same city and only a couple of suburbs apart. I agreed and we met for coffee at a place she recommended, she said that she would be wearing jeans and black leather jacket. She also sent me her photo which I reciprocated with mine. I arrived on time to find her waiting there for me, we hit it off straight away, after all we had gotten to know each other during our sessions online and meeting in person was the next logical step. She was even better looking in person and I said that her photo didn’t do her justice, always bonus points for a bloke to compliment a woman on her appearance. We sat and chatted, drank our coffees and ordered more, time seemed to stand still as we talked, we shared more of our likes and dislikes and agreed on many good films we’d seen and some bad ones too, we seemed to share the same tastes. After that day we met several times and went on dates, we didn’t talk about shrinking or little men and swallowing, we shared each experience as it came without bringing up the obvious topic of how we met online and our shared interests there. Eventually our dates turned more to dating, and doing things that lovers do, kissing, fondling and being silly, though I didn’t press the sex thing whilst ‘he’ did raise his head many times, which I think she knew about, but I never pressed the issue of sex with her until she invited me home one night and things just flowed that way, we had great sex that night and we both enjoyed the experience so much that we repeated it in the morning. That’s how I spent my first night with her. It’s been six months now since I moved in with her and we are both deeply in love, though the topic of shrinking has come up sometimes, we haven’t really played with the idea much, I think I wanted the more stable relationship side first and as it turned out so did she. But I noticed that she got a bit strange once a month, I put it down to her periods, but she wouldn’t have sex anywhere near this time and she usually spent a couple of days away. When she came back she was her normal happy self, I didn’t bring up the subject as she seemed able to deal with it on her own and she was wonderful to me when she wasn’t in this mood. One day after coming back she even bagged me up in several trash bags, I thought that she’d forgotten about that, I had been playing on my own when she was not around but she said that she’d found out that I was doing this and not sharing the experience with her, which upset her. So she bagged me up and left me in the corner of the kitchen. Later she came and brought me off before releasing me from the bags and we went to bed where I treated her to some great oral sex and a couple of climaxes. Things went well after that and we would do things together, whether it was bondage or bagging she was okay for me to be tied or bagged as long as we did it together. A couple of months later and she was starting one of her moods, she get’s domineering and has a strange look in her eye like she’s eyeing you up as her next meal. She tries to stay away from me during this time and likes to go off elsewhere until it passes. Don’t get me wrong I love the dominating part, I like it when she ties me and makes me do things, I don’t even mind the looking at me as her next meal part, it has a certain sexual predatory look and feel about it. When she came back from a couple of days away I asked her if I was doing anything wrong or if I could help her as she helped me when she tied me in the trash. I thought that we agreed to share everything and that nothing would be secret between us. She said that she had dreaded this day and knew that it would come up sometime; she was waiting for this day when I would ask her about it. She broke down in tears and I rushed over to comfort her, her head on my shoulder as I cuddled her close and telling her that she didn’t have to tell me unless she wanted to. I did my best to reassure her that I would be okay with whatever she wanted, or whatever she was doing whilst away even if it was with someone else, though I hoped in my thoughts that she wasn’t seeing another man and that she would leave me. During sobs of tears she started to explain about what happens every full moon, she gets this hunger and a need to eat men, that she is part of an ancient race of females that can shrink men down in size and devour them during the time of the full moon. She sat me down to explain further. “I am 130 years old and by eating the little men I can remain young & beautiful and replenish my life force by absorbing their energy. During the time of the full moon I can shrink them down to a swallowable size and pick them up with my hands and gulp them quickly down. That’s why I was on the shrinking and giantess forums looking for men to become my next meal.” She said. “Then why haven’t you eaten me?” I asked. “That’s because I fell in love with you, you’re very special to me and I couldn’t eat you and that’s why I stay away from you during the full moon, I cannot control myself at this time and any man will do for my next meal, though I do have feelings for you and I think these enable to me to exert some control and not shrink you and swallow you.” She said. “So when you go away, you met up with other men and eat them?” I asked. She had a guilty look about her, like I’d found out about a lover that she had been seeing and became upset and embarrassed about it. More tears fell down her lovely cheeks and I moved over to dry her skin with a cloth. “I don’t want to, it’s just that I have to, if I didn’t then maybe you would have been in my tummy a long time ago. I have the overwhelming need to feed during this time, I have to eat to remain alive just like anyone else, it’s just that I need to feed on men to satiate that desire. And these men that I meet have the desire to be shrunk by a woman and swallowed. “she stated. “Yes but that’s just fantasy, they don’t realise that it can come true.” I said. “But that’s what they want to do with their lives and to become my next meal, they want to be absorbed by my body and become one with me, many of them tell me that on the forums, I just make their dreams come true.” She said. “plus it fulfils my desires and needs so I can come back safely to you.” “Well yes I suppose I don’t really want to end my days inside your tummy, no matter how delightful that may sound.” I agreed. “But how do you do it?” “During the time of the full moon my body changes, you may have seen the predatory look I sometimes give you, that’s when my desire to feed comes on and I need to eat. My fluids change in a way that I can use them to shrink down a man and then swallow him whole, I don’t chew them like some of my Sister’s do, that’s just being nasty!” she said. “There are more of you?” “Yes we are an ancient female race, no males are born, we have developed beside you and lived, worked and shared with you for many centuries. You did hunt us in the 1600’s as part of the witch burnings that occurred about that time. My Grandmother told me of the time she escaped burning when she shrank and swallowed the jailer holding her.” “Wait your Grandmother was alive in the 1600’s?” I asked. “Yes silly, she’s still alive today, we live a great many more years than you do, I told you I was 130 years old and have seen many, many things in those years. Absorbing the life energy of the men that I swallow enables me to live a very long life and remain young.” “So now that I know about your secrets will you shrink and swallow me?” I asked. “No silly, I said that I love you and have no desire to eat you, even though you do wish to become my food, I do remember our online chats, I may shrink you if you wish at some point if you still desire but I don’t want to hurt you in anyway. That’s why I need to get away from you during the most intense part of my desire and I go fulfil my needs with another man or two.” “Or two?” I stated. “Yes sometimes I need more than one man and the desire is far stronger then, I doubt that I could control myself with even you and that loss would be too much to bear for me, I love you dearly and would never wish to hurt you.” “So is this why we don’t have sex near this time?” I asked. “Yes, the fluid I spoke of is vaginal fluid, I have to have sex with these men to make them shrink, it’s all to do with the desire to control and devour them, an overwhelming sexual lust to consume them and I have to use my sex to do this. So I usually meet these men that I have enticed online at a motel and have sex with them, they then shrink & I then swallow them whole. Not chew or bite them into smaller bits like I have seen my Sisters do. That’s disrespectful in my opinion.” “Disrespectful?” “Well yes,” she said matter of factly, “they are giving me their life energy and I do it in a way that is enjoyable and what they desired in the first place when meeting me, they have the desire to be shrunk and swallowed, not be bitten in two or torn apart when being eaten. I think they deserve a more dignified ending.” “Well it’s sounds better to be swallowed than chewed.” I said. “Exactly!” she said, “I try to give them what they want.” There was a brief lull in the conversation at this point, like one of those awkward silences you get when someone guilty secret is discovered. “So I guess that you’ll be leaving me then.” She asked. “Why would I do that?” I queried. “Because I have been having sex with other men and eating them and now you know my secret.” She said. “I may not like the sex with other men part but that’s part of what you are and have to do to survive and have been doing for more years than I have been alive.” I stated. “Or the weird fact that my beautiful girlfriend has just confessed to eating people, but I do love you very much and I have enjoyed our time together and want to continue to live, love and enjoy life with you.” She flung her arms around my neck and smothered me with kisses, her tears running down her cheeks like a torrent, her body shaking and pressed tightly against mine. “You mean.. (sob) that you want to stay with me?” she said between more sobs of tears. “Well yes, despite the fact that you eat other men and have sex to shrink them, I still love you, you are my whole world and I could forgive you anything, other than eating me I think!” I said, “Hey your tears don’t shrink people do they?” “No silly!” She said, “why do you want me to shrink you?” “No not at the moment, I’d rather take you to bed and eat you!” I exclaimed. During the next couple of months I learnt more about who she was and what she did, we even had a visit from one of her sisters during a ‘safe moon’ as they called it. I was pleased to find out that I did impress her sister and that she was happy for us to be together. Something unusual in the way they have relationships, men are usually not around for long if you get the meaning, I being one of a handful of men that maintained a relationship with one of the sisterhood without ending up on the menu. She did have a saying ‘Men to menu only needs U!” meaning that I could be on the menu and end up in her tummy if it were not for the fact that I made her sister happy. Things continued as they had been and I became more accepting of who and what she was, we developed ways for her to continue, I would be bound tightly to the bed or bagged up whilst she got online looking for her next ‘meal’, she would then come and ravage me as her sexual desire had been building during her online activity and she took it out on me, much to my delight. During the times of the full moon we avoided sex and she continued to stay away for a couple of days until the desire was abated. I didn’t ask who or how many she had swallowed, I didn’t need to know, I wasn’t happy especially that she had to use motels which I considered unsafe, unsafe for whom was another question, if anyone did attempt to attack her they’d be in for a nasty surprise and I think the no bite rule would not apply! For some reason her body sometimes produced her shrinking hormone out of cycle and it was during one of these rare occasions I found that making love to her would lead to more and better things. I awoke the next morning, stretching my arms as usual only to find the covers over me, a big white sheet overwhelming me, and under me was what felt like a field of marshmallow, it was the mattress. I quickly got to my feet and walked stooped down until I got out from under the covers. In the daylight I could see my beloved laying there on the bed still asleep, she towered over me and I sat down on the bed to take in the sight of her sleeping, she looked beautiful, even more so now that she was very much bigger than me. I looked down her face to the very lips that many men had passed through and thought that now I had been shrunken that I would be following. Maybe we’d made a mistake and it was now the full moon or maybe that she’d tired of me and that I was now going to be lunch or breakfast in this case. Maybe her desires had overtaken her and that she’d shrunk me down to devour me. But then why hadn’t she done this last night straight after sex as she would normally do with her victims. It seems strange to say normal for her to have sex with other men and then devour them, that’s how much my life had changed since meeting her. Well if she was going to eat me then there was little I could do about it I thought, at the word ‘little’ I chuckled for now I was now a little man, something that had brought us together all that time ago on the forums and one of my desires had been now fulfilled. I continued to sit there and look at my goddess in front of me, her cute nose, her beautiful lips and her hair softly falling against the mattress, cascading down her head. She was stunning and I desired her more at this point than any in my whole life. She eventually awoke, her hand reaching out to where she would normally find me laying next to her, finding I wasn’t there she opened her eyes and at first she didn’t see me sitting there, it was only when I moved that she realised what had happened and sat up surprised at what had happened during the night to me. I was now only four inches tall and sitting there naked in front of her thinking that I was now her next meal. She opened her mouth and I thought that my life was now over. But she spoke, “What happened? It’s not the full moon yet!” Realising that she hadn’t shrunk me deliberately I said, “I thought that you’d shrunk me as your next meal, that it was my time!” “No silly man or should I say silly little man now!” she laughed. “although you do look delicious standing there, maybe I could eat you for breakfast!” she laughed. “Just don’t bite!” I replied. “Mmm! “ she very sexily said, “ maybe lick you all over first!” “But no I didn’t shrink you to eat, there are certain times when I get a hormonal change that triggers the shrinking, I don’t know when they are and they have never been a problem in the past.” She said as she stretched her long limbs on the bed matter-of-factly as she always found little four inch men in her bed. “Oh!” I said, “I did think that something may have gone wrong or that you only keep men around for so long before moving on.” “You sound disappointed that I don’t want to eat you!” she said. “If you want to I could?” “No! I don’t wish to be eaten, you know of my desires in that department, I don’t mind being food as long as I don’t end up eaten.” I exclaimed. “Good my delicious little man” she teased, “then let’s get up and eat something else, you sure you don’t want to be my breakfast?” she laughed and got up off the bed. She disappeared into the toilet, then the shower as she did each morning, I tried to move from the bed but the height down to the floor was too great and so I sat there waiting for her to finish. By the time she came out again my bladder was busting. “Still there waiting for me to eat you!” she laughed. “No I can’t get off the bed and I’m bursting too!” I urged. “Little man afraid of heights is he?” she giggled and held her hand for me to climb on, which I did quickly and she took me into the bathroom and placed me down in the sink. “There safer than letting you perch on the toilet, I’m not rescuing you if you fell in there!” she laughed again. “And don’t get too close to the sink hole!” and she left me. After relieving myself I managed not to fall down the hole, she returned and gave me a damp tissue to wash myself. Then she picked me up and carried me down to the kitchen and placed me down on the workbench, she moved around the kitchen making coffee, toast and breakfast as usual, not concerned with the four-inch naked man sitting there. After she had everything ready she came and picked me up and brought me to the dining table, she placed me down on the edge of the plate, she’d made toast and boiled eggs and had a steaming cup of coffee off to the right of the plate, the cup was as tall as me. I sat down on the plate’s edge and watched as she ate the toast, dipping it in the egg before moving it to her mouth. I couldn’t help it or hide the fact that I was turned on by the sight of her eating, my little man was standing upright and she soon noticed it. “You like what you see it seems!” she said. “Maybe you do want to be eaten!” “No!” I feared still not sure if I was next on the menu, “It’s just so erotic watching you eat, it’s very sensual from this point of view.” She broke off some toast that had some egg on it and handed it to me, telling me that even little men needed to eat to maintain their strength, smiling at me seductively as she said it. I sat there munching on the offered toast and continued watching her as she ate, the food entering her mouth, the movement of her jaw as she chewed the food and then the vision of her neck as she swallowed her food down. All got me more excited as she continued doing this to tease me. The toast was soon finished and she drank some of her coffee before looking back at the plate to say, “Oh bother all the toast is finished, however will I eat the last of the egg?” she said mockingly and then looking down in my direction. “I have an idea my little man, maybe you could be of use here!” She picked me up between her fingers easily, she then lifted me and took me over to the open boiled egg, I could see a little bit of the egg left inside and she dipped me down inside the egg and moved me around just as she had done with the toast, covering me in the leftover egg. Once happy that I was covered she lifted me out of the egg and brought me closer to her mouth. I could see her lips form a smile as she brought me closer and I thought that is was my time to be eaten. Her mouth opened as her hand got closer and I could see her tongue and passed that her throat and knew that soon I was going to be going down there. She pushed my egg coated body into her mouth legs first, and closed her mouth around me when my arms entered her warm mouth. I felt her tongue start to run around my egg-coated body, licking me, her saliva washing the egg from my flesh and tickling me in the process. Her tongue felt smooth but with small bumps, which I guess is the taste buds and the moisture in her mouth made it slide over my body easily. I was surprised when she pulled me out of her mouth, not only because it now felt cold after being inside her warm mouth, but because she was moving my naked body back down to the table and the egg cup. Again she dipped me in and made sure I was good and coated in the egg before she again lifted me and placed me in her mouth as before. Her tongue running over my body felt nice and my erection grew greatly inside the warm enclosure of her mouth, especially when she deliberately ran her tongue over him, teasing me and sending shivers throughout my body. She repeated this scene until all of the egg was finished and then she held me in her mouth and ran her tongue over my erect member until she felt me release on the upper side of her tongue and my body twitched in orgasm within her mouth. She brought me out and sat me down again on the edge of the plate, I was still in the afterglow of the most wonderful climax I had ever had. She sat there looking at me as she licked her lips, like a cat that’s got the cream, which in this case she had! “That was a delicious way to end breakfast!” she exclaimed rubbing her tummy. “That was amazing!” I said. “I thought that you were going to eat me, then when you made me cum that was incredible.” “I’m happy to have pleased my little man!” she said, “And please be assured that I have no plans to eat you, I want you around me for a long time.” “So how long am I going to stay this way?” I asked. “I don’t know, it’s never happened to me before other than when I eat.” She replied. “But I can find out. Now let’s get you cleaned up.” I was sitting in the lounge when she walked in, she said that she’d rang her sister who didn’t know either, but would find out. “So what do you want to do?” she asked. “Well I’ve already climaxed this morning, I was thinking that maybe we could act out another fantasy of mine and maybe bring you some pleasure too!” I smiled. “What do you have in mind, my naughty little man?” she smiled. “Could I spend sometime in your underwear, you always read those stories of the woman placing the man in her knickers and the man playing with her to orgasm.” I asked. “Mmm! That sounds kinky but delicious.” She purred. “But I have to work today.” “And the problem is…?” I asked. “Well you’ll be down there for sometime.” She replied. “I do have to work” “You’ve read the stories and we even acted this out once roleplaying, I don’t mind spending the day in your underwear, treat me like the women do in those stories.” I urged. “And it would give me great pleasure to be close to you today, even if it’s just laying there.” “Just because it’s one of your fantasies I’ll do it to please you, but if you get too distracting you’re coming out, you understand!” she said. “Yes” I said and added “Mistress”. “Good just so you understand who’s boss around here – little slave!” she laughed. She picked me up and took me back to the bedroom where she got dressed for work, she laid out her skirt and jacket, shoes and pantyhose. Then she stripped off her dressing gown and picked me up, “Last chance little man?” she asked. I nodded and said, “I’m yours to command Mistress.” She held open the elastic at the top of her underwear and dropped me inside, I fell down until I hit the fabric and fell against her flesh, she keeps herself shaved so there were no hairs to grab onto and I slid down until my feet hit her little nub, I could feel it with my toes. Soon the light was gone as she let go of the elastic and the underwear closed over me, I was now next to her skin pressed there by the fabric and elasticity of the underwear. I felt her moving about and get dressed, at one point she sat down and soon I felt more pressure against me as the pantyhose was pulled up her legs and up over her crotch. Soon it was completely dark, I guessed that she had her business skirt on now, once her shoes and jacket were on and her makeup done we would be off to her workplace. I forgot that she drove to work and as soon as she sat in the car seat I was squished tighter against her soft folds, I had moved down as she walked to the car, each step moving me further down in her crotch, I could feel her labia with my legs and even wiggled my feet at the opening of her vagina, which got me a smack from her for trying to turn her own. I couldn’t hear a thing as she sat there driving the car, the air was becoming stale too and it did become difficult for me to breath at one point, I think she realised this and open her legs to let some air flow down to me. The drive soon ended and again she was walking and I was sliding, she had become moist at this point, maybe I was having an effect on her as I wiggled and played with her. By the time we entered the building I had managed to get my face directly opposite her clitoris and began using my mouth to play with it, causing more moisture to leak around my legs and body from her sex. She made it to her office and sat down, crossing her legs to stop me from continuing what I was doing in her pants. As she squeezed her legs I got the message and eased off her clit, only gently licking her to keep her aroused. I spent sometime down here, exploring her up close and personal, it looks so much different when you’re this small and this close. I decided at this point to try to enter her hole with my legs, the moisture made it easy to slip my feet into her, with a bit of wriggling and pushing I managed to get my legs part way in, then up to my thighs. Again she squeezed me to let me know to stop what I was doing as she was getting too distracted by now. Unfortunately as she un-squeezed her legs she moved in the chair she was sitting on and this pushed my hips and tummy into her moist hole, I had to grabbed at her labia to stop myself sliding further in. Even this was slippery to the touch and I hoped that she didn’t make any more sudden moves or the rest of me would follow. Because I had stopped moving she continued what she was doing and forgot about me being down there. It wasn’t until she had to use the toilet that she discovered what I’d done and she pulled me out. She was angry as I could have suffocated. She said that she had a meeting to attend to and that I would be too much of a distraction, that I was going to spend the rest of the day in her handbag. She cleaned me with a tissue and wrapped more around me before placing me down in her handbag; I was there next to makeup, her purse and other feminine requirements, something that no man desires to share – the contents of her handbag. Looking around you wonder why she had all this in here. The bag closed and I was left in the dark, I could feel movement as she went around the office but otherwise I was left alone. There were a few things in here that looked like they could jab me or injure me, so I decided to look around for a safer place. I soon came across a small box, the top flap open slightly. Looking inside I realised what these white objects were, her tampons. Well they’re made of soft material and the box would protect me from the metal implements of her handbag, so I climbed in. The white packets looked about the same size as me, and I soon got comfortable in the box and fell asleep. I awoke when the bag moved, the meeting must be over I thought, but as she picked up her bag she dropped it and it fell to the ground, only a matter of inches but enough to close the lid of the box and being in the enclosed space it lodged up against her purse, I was now stuck in the box inside her handbag. There I stayed until she released me. She later said that I deserved it for being such a naughty little man. ...

bobbie enters Mistress’s domain, there she is surprised as Mistress has decided it is time to introduce bobbie to some of her closest Domme friends and with the little slut bobbie scheduled for the evenings entertainment! she performs her usual ritual, going and removing her boy clothes. she is dressed in her waist cinch, stockings and new corset. she crawls on her hands and knees to where her Mistress is perched on Her chair. she kneels at Her feet. she looks deeply into her Mistress’s eyes, she kisses Mistress’s collar, it is then placed around her neck and locked, as all of Mistress’s guests watch. she has now given up total control to her Mistress. she is allowed to kiss Mistress’s leather booted feet, up Mistress’s booted legs to the knees and then back down, drowning in the seductive scent and taste of leather as she performs her task. her heart is starting to race and every inch of her skin starts to tingle with erotic sensations. Mistress then restrains bobbie’s little clitty in its cage and grins wickedly as the lock clicks home! ...

Story Copyright 2010 Tony-B, All Rights Reserved May not be copied or moved to another website without permission I am a transsexual. Been one all my life. At least as far back as I can remember. My mother tells me that she kept me nursing at the nipple until I was about 3 years old. I was born male, but fixed upon breasts very early. I fixated on them, my therapist tells me, and that led me to where I am today – waiting in a clinic, waiting for sex reassignment surgery. I’m finally going to be the woman I was meant to be. And it’s about time! ...

Chapter 1: Anticipation As the front door bangs shut, I’m aware that she has left for the appointment she told me about last night. Something about the way she avoided telling me when she would be back stuck in my mind, as she normally was very punctual and precise about everything from her timing of coming and going to the way her clothes looked on her. After much tossing and turning I decided I was awake and a shower was the best way to start the day. I slowly with half open eyes took a white fluffy towel from the pile on the shelf from the laundry cupboard and plodded to the bathroom rubbing my eyes and yawning. ...

Several years ago, I was asked by a major latex designers to model for her latex wear catalog. I had done it before with my then girlfriend, Karen, This time, I also agreed to do it as it was so much fun wearing all those hot outfits, especially under the blazing studio lights. Teamed with me this time was Samantha, a very attractive girl of mixed parentage. Her Father is American, her Mother is Japanese. Samantha is a head computer programmer for a major NYC bank, and travels all over the world to attend to the software issues of the banking chain. She lives in Manhattan, and at the time was about 29 years old. ...

continued from part one Chapter 2 “Oh, shit!” Ryan began humping and sliding across the floor toward the knife by the bathroom. The race was no contest. With the need for stealth gone, Holly ran into the room and grabbed the rope wrapped around his knees, hauling him back to the floor at the foot of the bed. “Whoa! Where are you going in such a hurry?” Holly’s voice was steady, as though she handled bound men in lingerie every day. ...

continued from Ken’s Birthday Gift A recently divorced good friend of ours had taken a job transfer to another state to get away from his ex-wife, and to get a fresh start socially. We knew Ken in high school and were definitely Ken’s friends first. His ex-wife was OK with us, but just came along with Ken in our eyes. My name is Deb, and before Ken got married, he and my boyfriend, now husband, and I had some wild times together. (see cuckold) ...

Some true self bondage experiences Bondage has been a kink of mine since I was very young. Self bondage is something I started playing with as soon as I moved out of my parent’s house. I am 54 years old now so I have been doing this for quite a while, although lately it has been getting more high tech. I have decided to share some of my more memorable experiences. ...

I had only been in the house 10 minutes; I wouldn’t need much longer to finish off what I came there to do. Let me explain where I was…. I was in Katie’s house, she is my neighbour and bloody hell I thought she was hot! Not attractive in the conventional sense yet she carried a definite sex appeal that no doubt plenty of men had noticed along with me. A police woman aged 36, 5’4 tall, ample 38c breasts, shoulder length natural blonde hair, pretty face and a superb natural curvy figure, that only just boarded onto chubby. I moved next door to her 5 years ago and straight away I had the hots for her, I would have asked her out but she had a boyfriend back then, that relationship had led ultimately to marriage and recently divorce. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 4: Anna’s Toy)_ To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from Part 4 Chapter 5: The Prussian Maid Queen Lilla of England sat erect on the throne, her kinky coppery hair flaring from beneath her crown like sunshine, a distracted smile playing across her narrow face. Her husband, the manni king, was the true power behind the throne. ...

You walk into the club, and pay the lady at the ticket window / coat check. She takes your bag and coat, and then asks you an unexpected question. “So, what’ll it be?” “Excuse me?” you reply “What’s your poison?” “Um.. Gin and tonic?” Her eyes go a bit wide, and then she lets out a loud, honest to goodness belly laugh. Wiping a small tear from her eye, she looks across at you again. ...

In the back of my mind I’d always known that sooner or later this sick urge of mine was going to get me into serious trouble. But I’d never imagined that I’d end up like this! My inability to control my urges had left me to an inhumanly humiliating demise. If my body was ever found the predicament I had allowed myself to get into would be an embarrassment to my family and the entire school forever. ...

continued from part 2_ Part 3 _There I was, on my quest for the perfect straightjacket self-bondage. I had managed to put it on, in a way that I could not get out of, except with outside elements. I had put on a legsack and connected it to my straightjacket. I had managed to get into a self-hogtie. But I had still gotten out, so I was looking for even more… Except that I knew full well that I had already gone (see part 2) to the very limit of what was potentially terminally dangerous: tieing myself up beyond any possibility of getting free. ...

continued from Part One 3: Wrapped I take off the blindfold and you are smiling. I hope that remains when you see what I have upstairs………… When I touch the suit you are very hot. I made a promise and you are not coming out of this suit until I leave, a couple of more days to go. I get you juice and a bowl of the sorbet from earlier this should cool you down; I feed us both until all has been eaten. Both refreshed, I turn and look at you, is it too early to go to bed, probably but it had been a full day, I suppose you have been resting and relaxing while enclosed. I come over to you and put the breathe through gag on. I take you by the hand and lead you up the stairs. You look at the room and notice that I have put on black latex, sheets, pillows and duvet and the bed has restraints and a few toys out. ...

Sam suggested we had a package holiday this year instead of the usual cottage we rent. Okay I went along with it much to my regret. I never realised what she had in mind. I let her make all the arrangements. She would not tell me anything. I couldn’t understand it as she liked the cottage we hire, but I decided to my cost to allow her to do everything and not tell me a thing about the holiday. ...

My partner and I were laughing about some of the silly things that happened during our college years, and somehow the subject of “Hell Rides” came up. She had gone to school in central Michigan, where rides to Hell could actually take place, but that wasn’t what she meant. “Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!” ...

My partner and I were laughing about some of the silly things that happened during our college years, and somehow the subject of “Hell Rides” came up. She had gone to school in central Michigan, where rides to Hell could actually take place, but that wasn’t what she meant. “Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!” ...

Please let me explain how I got myself into this mess. This might take some time, so make yourselves comfortable. Maybe some of you men will see it from my predicament, and some of you ladies might not. Of course there are those women who would love to do this to their men I suppose and some men who would die rather than get in the state you find me in. ...

Sean was pressed up against the wall, there was no where to run or hide as the huge, hulking woman bore down on him. She seemed almost twice times Sean’s own size and seemed to tower over him. “C’mere little boy!” the giant woman said, leeringly. “I’ve going to eat you!” With that, she licked her lips and a strange gleam came into her eye. She reached out a massive hand to Sean and picked him up, Sean tried to struggle against the ferocious grip, but couldn’t break free. ...

Jane sat Quietly in her home, her husband had gone to work and left her to the housework and other drudgery of the day. She looked out the window at the house opposite, which had been sold for nearly a month. When a car pulled up outside the house and two people got out. They were both women, one in her mid thirties one in her mid twenties. The older of the two waited for the younger and held her arm over the others shoulders. They walked up to the house and jangled some keys as if they were the new owners they tried the lock and walked in. ...

(story continues from The Wand) Part Two: Emily The morning was beautiful, the sun is shining, the wind of the previous week is gone, and in my lounge, locked in a hamster cage, is the shrunken body of my betraying boyfriend. The bastard has been screwing my best friend Emily and I had been shown him doing so by the magic contained within the wand! I reached out and yes the wand lay next to me, a twisted piece of thin stick with a carved handle and a lot of power. The wand would help me, I can feel its affinity to my thoughts, the wand will grant me the power to seek my revenge, or is it justice, on those that have betrayed my trust. The wand, I reach out to pick it up, its power ripples through my fingers, melding into my hand, shaping its self to my thoughts, becoming a part of me! ...

continued from chapter 1 Chapter 2 I arrive at work the next morning. The sun is low behind thick gathering clouds. The dark morning dawn is chill. I feel the hint of rain in the air. It looks to be a blustery day. Evan’s car is parked in its place. I note that he seems to be in early. I hurry into the building while carrying my hold-all bag with my goodies. I expect I may have a chance to play on line again today so I am ready with my usual traveling kit. The bag contains two catsuits, three full hoods, gloves, high-heel thigh boots, corset, and posture collar. The drysuit is also inside the bag as I was wearing it when I went home. I am wearing my sheath panties with toys inserted. ...

Product Purchase When Geoffrey Holmes left work at 5pm he was relived that for once he’d left on time. Usually he tended to stay five to ten minutes late tidying up and making sure that the office was securely locked.On two occasons he’d still been at the office at 5.30 and had noted cynically that his colleague and also their office manager were always keen to be out the door on time. ...

continued from part 7 Part 8: Heading Home Tuesday-Heading Home 2 We woke early the next morning, had a cold breakfast and packed up everything for travel. Still naked I pulled the RV out into the road and hooked the Jeep up to it. Felt kind of funny being able to do this with no restraints whatsoever. When all was ready to go I asked Jane if she wanted to go with me to tell our neighbors goodbye and see if he had been released yet. She agreed and suggested I at least put a couple of zipties on my hands. When we got to the camp they were just getting up and he was still tied the way we had left him last night. I asked how his shoulders were, and he said, “They hurt like hell!” I told him to hang in there it gets better as you get used to it and I should know because I just spent the better part of two weeks with my hands behind my back. At that we told them we would be leaving in a few minutes and we had enjoyed spending the last two evenings with them. We walked back to the RV and Jane cut my hands free and asked what I would be wearing today. I had thought maybe I’d wear a thong and a short shirt that came down to almost my waist line leaving my cheeks completely bare but the front not illegally exposed. ...

Poor Ralphie. Every time I see him up there slowly turning in the slight air currents from the ceiling fans I almost feel sorry for him. Then I remember what he did to me and the feeling quickly vanishes, only to be replaced by a big grin. Mom says she lets him down every night after she closes the restaurant to feed him his liquid meal and open the tiny valve protruding from his plaster form so his built in catheter bag can be emptied. ...

I had this wonderful idea. I was moving home out of this apartment tomorrow and had a lot of tea chests around. The only problem was that for a few weeks I had to put them into storage while my new house was finished. (The people who had bought this place wanted to move in straight away). I had been packing for weeks and only had my furniture such as my bed, sofa and one chair and dining table left. The rest had been packed away. ...

It was probably morning, but the storm was blocking any sunlight from Laura’s bedroom window. She had only been in Newton for a week and survived three incredibly violent thunderstorms. A tornado touched down five miles East of here on Tuesday and a few square miles of wheat had been flattened by hail stones the size of golf balls. They told her Kansas had intense weather, but she wasn’t prepared for this. ...

This a work of erotic fiction, containing ideas and scenes which would probably be better kept away from the young, immature, or easily impressionable. In other words, ADULTS ONLY! No resemblance to anyone, living, dead, or fictional is intended. All rights reserved, no reproduction in any medium for profit is allowed without prior permission. Adam was a hopeless case. Brilliant of mind, fit of form, and wildly, madly in love. The last being the real problem. The object of his affections was his lab assistant, Eva. ...

She was beautiful, the kind of girl mama wouldn’t let you bring home, she was bad but I like that, I liked the way she made me feel the way she would touch me, the way her skin felt against mine. She looked at me softly, I looked back and whispered to her, “Will you hold it?” Without a word she reached her hand slowly down stroking my belly until she got to it, I could feel her warm fingers slowly closing around it, soft but firm as she gently stroked and petted, I could feel the warm soft skin of her other hand gently cup my balls. ...

continued from part 7 Part 8: Mummy-dearest! He laid there completely unable to move on the cushioned massage table tape-gagged, Darlex-hooded, neck-braced, solidly mummified in tight plastic wrap and duct-tape, with layers of strong, stretchy clear plastic wrap tightly securing him to the table from collared neck to taped, pointed feet. Many long strips of wide electrical tape secure his head down immovably. The air-conditioner is running upstairs, but he is sweating in his super-tight cocooned encasement. Hours have elapsed since his wife-mistress left him to go to the salon to do massages. He feels hot and a bit anxious and nervous. “What-if” scenarios have crept into his head. He knows it is a crazy, dangerous game they are playing, making it all the more exciting and nerve-racking. ...

I was tired. I had been horny like crazy for two weeks. I need a release. When I closed my eyes, that rope under my bed, coiled and unused floated through my brain. I went to my summer jobs, bored and tired, turning myself on by thinking about fantasies of getting tied to various objects or positions, wondering which position would stimulate me the most. I would then have to struggle to hide my hard-on from everyone else, but hell, what else was I going to do? ...

I lay on our bed, my upper body propped up on a pile of pillows, reading a cooking magazine. A very low and muffled sound made me look across the room. I glanced over at the clock, to see how long it had been. I put down my magazine, reached down, and softly stroked my clit. Across the room was Sean, my fiancé. We had been in love since we were 19, were now 26, and were engaged to be married in 6 months. At the moment he was seated in what must be his favorite piece of furniture, one which he had lovingly built by hand. His bondage chair. He had copied the basic design from an Internet site, but had made a few alterations. The frame was of 4" x 4" oak posts, mounted on a 2.5’ square of heavy plywood, and it was remarkably heavy. But it was on industrial grade castors however, and, if necessary, Sean could push it into our walk-in closet and drape blankets over it to hide it. ...

Before I began my story, I would like to explain my situation. My wife and I both lead busy lives, and when one of us gets time off, the other is usually working. And if both of us have time off, our son is usually home. Needless to say, our sexual life is drastically affected. My wife is absolutely gorgeous (I lucked out big time). And on top of that, she is very understanding about my desire for BDSM. I love being tied up and dominated, and my wife will often use me for her personal servitude. But because of our busy schedules, I often partake in self bondage. ...

First off, this story is a work of pure fiction. I had to do it! Just had to! I’ve always been a man of my word and that has often got me into trouble. But like I said, I’m a man of my word and when I say I’ll do it, I do it! And my girlfriend knows it too! There are certain things one should keep to themselves, although its tough in a relationship when honesty means a lot. With that being said, here’s my story…… ...

This is a true story. I am Polemanme; I should explain I am very much into bondage and to small extent domination. I would describe myself as submissive and love to be tied up and played with in a sexual way. The bondage has to be very effective and I love to push the envelope of bondage. I have tried and still do indulge in self-bondage but never seem to have the courage to try one of the tried and tested self-release mechanisms. Like ice in a stocking. I will however try this in the near future. ...

From time to time I develop a new piece of restraint, also known as “dungeonware”. Ever since my last job went away when the company I had been working for 15 years was a victim of the current economy. I have been working hard to deal with this new lifestyle change and was able to keep our family going and pay the bills with a combination of odd jobs. These jobs include writing several books that were published by a vanity publisher so my return is low and maintaining a local newspaper column. To further boost our income I am working for a local Domina and helping her set up a new dungeon. ...

I didn’t know what my girlfriend, Susan, was up to. We were both into bondage and she used to spend hours on her sewing machine making me hobble skirts that she could lock me into. But she would not tell me what she was working on this time. All I knew was that she had measured all my body. It left me in suspense. When I asked her, she told me that I was not to be impatient. It would be the best bondage outfit yet. ...

I didn’t know what my girlfriend, Susan, was up to. We were both into bondage and she used to spend hours on her sewing machine making me hobble skirts that she could lock me into. But she would not tell me what she was working on this time. All I knew was that she had measured all my body. It left me in suspense. When I asked her, she told me that I was not to be impatient. It would be the best bondage outfit yet. ...

If you’re the author of this story please let me know. This is a fantasy of mine that I’ve enjoyed thinking about lately. “I’ve had another long night at the theater again tonight, can you come to see me? We’ll be alone and we can play around if your up for it.” I have been working for the multi-plex movie theater at the edge of town since I graduated high school and worked my way to manager after a few years. It has it’s benefits but has some long hours. ...

As a 70 year old male who has been a widower for several years, I finally found a new gal to fill the void left in my life. I married her, though she is 15 years my junior. We get along fine with us being together almost 24 hours a day. She got laid off just after we were married, so we spend lots of time together. When it comes to sex, I got a wild cat. This gal seems to have a thirst for all kinds of sexual games. I introduced her to the bondage game, but she wasn’t too cool on being tied up. ...

I (slave polemanme) had connected with this Lady about a month before, she called herself Mistress Spyder, it was a mouthful but I normally called her Mistress Spyder. She was new to the BDS&M scene but was keen to explore the avenues open to her. We spent all the time they could chatting in the instant message fields and sending E mails to one another. After about three weeks of this we discovered we only lived a few miles away from each other and the chat became serious. I realised that I wanted to meet her in person. I broached the subject and it was as if the floodgates had opened. She was so keen to me I at first backed off a little thinking I had got myself into a situation that was moving too fast. But no in fact after her initial enthusiasm she became very serious and we spent a long time discussing how we should meet and what safeguards we should have in place for the first occasion. It was agreed that we would come along with a friend each and just have a simple evening out to get to know each other. ...

Kyle had a strange fantasy, he had always wanted to be swallowed alive by a woman. Now he had the means to do it, he just needed to find a woman and get a plan together… *** It happened a week ago, Kyle was at a friend’s house watching TV when his friend’s mom, Mrs. Smith, walked into the room. Kyle’s jaw instantly dropped, his friend’s mom, who he had never seen before, was extremely attractive. He couldn’t remember the rest of what went on that day, Kyle only remembered Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith worked as a nurse at a local hospital and her patients were very lucky. She was tall, had long blonde hair, and nice round breasts, but what attracted Kyle to her was her face and stomach. She had a lovely face, a broad mouth with large lips and white teeth. She wasn’t skinny, but she wasn’t fat either, she had a small amount of pudge around her belly that make Kyle want to be inside her even more. ...

Kyle had a strange fantasy, he had always wanted to be swallowed alive by a woman. Now he had the means to do it, he just needed to find a woman and get a plan together… *** It happened a week ago, Kyle was at a friend’s house watching TV when his friend’s mom, Mrs. Smith, walked into the room. Kyle’s jaw instantly dropped, his friend’s mom, who he had never seen before, was extremely attractive. He couldn’t remember the rest of what went on that day, Kyle only remembered Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith worked as a nurse at a local hospital and her patients were very lucky. She was tall, had long blonde hair, and nice round breasts, but what attracted Kyle to her was her face and stomach. She had a lovely face, a broad mouth with large lips and white teeth. She wasn’t skinny, but she wasn’t fat either, she had a small amount of pudge around her belly that make Kyle want to be inside her even more. ...

The coffee was good and the little desert cake she had chosen was absolutely first rate, but then she had expected as much from such an old established bakery here in Warsaw. M took it all back,- not a bakery- their first order of business was chocolate. M didn’t eat as much chocolate as she craved… after all a moment on the lips and eternity of work in the gym to burn it off. Now days she would have a bit at certain times of the month just to make herself feel pampered but mostly it was on the “NO” list. ...

I had reached the door to my mistresses dungeon, instead of ringing the bell to be let in there was a note that said I was to enter and follow the instructions left on the table. I opened the door, it was extremely dark only lit by a candle on the table. The note on the table required me to disrobe, blindfold myself and put on the handcuffs and leg shackles. So I undressed, put the leg shackles on my ankles, put the blindfold on and handcuffed my hands behind my back. I don’t know how long I stood there but I knew better than say anything or move around. Then I heard heels on the hardwood floors approaching. I held my breath in anticipation. Then suddenly I heard a click and then mistress exhaled her smoke into my face. I moved my head around to discern where she was and was rewarded with a slap to my cheek and another cloud of smoke in my face. All I heard was the clicking of her heels on the floor and felt more clouds of smoke in my face. ...

Rose walked out of the white metal door with the words “Caution! Violent patient ward” marked red on them. She took several steps forward, then leaned upon the white concrete walls and looked downward on the marble floor. She felt her face blush slightly red as a soft smile slowly emerged from her bubblegum pink lips. A happy little sigh escaped her mouth as she place her nurse cap upon her dirty blond hair that cascaded down past her shoulders. Her cloud white uniform that she wore hugged around her natural curvy body and the skirt reached down to barely her thigh, covering her behind of course. Her legs were uncovered however and were exposed down to her black high heels. After checking her attire she walked off, feeling high spirited in a bad and mischievous way as she went down the hallway of the mental institution. As a working nurse in the nut house, things tend to be a bit crazy from time to time. Fortunately, Rose is able to keep her stress to a minimum and still smile at the end of the day. She then looked up at a nearby clock that was attached to the ceiling of the hallway. It showed 6:15. Yes! She gets off in about 45 minutes. Her life was feeling a bit brighter now as she kept on walking. ...

I got the idea because of Valentine’s Day. For weeks we had been turning out hundreds of the cutest little teddy bears holding a little lace heart that said “Im yours” at our stuffed animal factory. We had started the company soon after Ted and I got married out of college. It had seemed like the perfect business for us. I liked to use my design skills and Ted loved stuffed animals and had worked at a toy factory during college. ...

She grabs his balls and squeezes them as Her slave almost drops to his knees in pain. “Do you wanna cum slave?” She asks. The Mistress is about six feet tall and dressed head to toe in sleak, black rubber. he nods his head up and down. The five foot slave is naked and gagged with his hands bound behind his back with black duct tape. A thin, leather cord is wrapped and tied tightly around his hard cock and shaved balls. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest The massive city twinkled in the night like a Christmas tree. To an observer, it looked like a steel painting of well designed buildings and architectural perfection, as if humanity had reached the peak of their technological triumph. Had an observer gone down to street level however, they would have been surprised to see how the residents were different from their city. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest She really is quite the minx. Her long hair cascading down her back, framing her face on one side, yet partially concealing the slight smile and the mischievous glint in her eye on the other as she peered through her Auburn locks. I know that look. The look that she gets when she wants to play. The look that I’m always falling for. The one that melts all my resistance. The look that says she owns me. Of course my Mr Willie immediately sprange to life, a mind of it’s own, instantly signaling it’s interest in the events about to unfold. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest Part 1 Evan arrived home from his week long business trip, to find his wife’s car gone, and a black envelope waiting for him taped to the garage door, addressed to ‘slave’. His cock became instantly hard, straining to break free of his pants at the mere thought of what might lay inside. He hastily opened the envelope, smelling the perfume scented note folded inside. His cock again throbbed in his pants as the scented perfume worn by his Goddess filled his nostrils. He unfolded the note and read. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest “Why aren’t those reports on my desk damn it!?” Yelled Darla. This was the fifth time in one month that Brad, a short Caucasian analyst with decent looks and an average build, had forgotten to turn in his analysis summary. Working at a financial company that gave analyses of various corporations was always a bore to him, but the pay was great and for some unknown reason, he liked pissing off his boss, Ms. Darla Natrix. She wasn’t supermodel material, but she was definitely a 4.5 – on a scale of 1 to 5. She was taller than Brad by a couple of inches, at 5 foot 9, with fiery red hair and a sexy, almost gothic pale complexion. A tight black business jacket and short skirt outlined her perfect hips and she always wore sheer black stockings that accentuated her delicious legs, which rested on 4 inch heels that propped her up like stilts. The anger in her eyes was amplified by her dark black eyeliner and dark rose red lips that framed her now-showing teeth as she froze her face on her last word in anticipation of what was supposed to be an obvious apology. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest “Steven, Please come to my office immediately. Thank you, Melissa ” I had no idea that simple, one-line e-mail would change my life. It was almost eight o’clock on a Friday night and I was getting ready to leave work. I was single and didn’t have a large group of friends, so it was going to be another weekend alone. I’d probably go to the gym, maybe a run, watch the game on Sunday and, of course, a session or two of self-bondage. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest Karen woke up this morning realizing she did not have go to work today: she did a lot of overtime the last few weeks so she gain some extra holidays. She wants to stay at home relaxing and recovering from the hectic days at work before, she first takes a shower and afterwards she put on her favourite outfit: a one piece custom made bodysuit whit attached feet, gloves and hood made of latex. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest I stepped off the plane after three days travelling and was really looking forward to going home after a long few weeks of travelling for work. My work regularly has me travelling and I don’t seem to get home as much as I would like anymore. But it pays the bills and then some, and of course it does make it even more enjoyable when I do get home. Leaving the gate, I walked down the corridor, past the shops and last security checkpoint, and toward the baggage claim area. I don’t typically check bags, but with the new security changes it was impossible to take even a small travel bag containing a razor and nail clippers on a flight so it had to be checked. Luckily, even with two flight changes, and one delay at an intermediate airport, my bag was one of the first off the carousel at my home destination, then it was just short 2 minute walk to the train and an even smoother 3 hour journey back home. I even managed to get a little sleep on the way and woke just up as the train pulled into the station. With my bag in hand, I pulled out my phone and called my girlfriend who was waiting just outside to pick me up around the corner. A few moments later, she was pulling up in front of the station. I threw my bags in the back seat, and got into the front seat for the drive home. Before she pulled away and headed out toward the highway, I leaned over to give her a light kiss “hello.” As I did, she kissed me back passionately and had a strange, mischievous look in her eye. I sat back in to my chair and started to relax. After about 5 minutes we were clear on the highway where she took my hand and pressed it down on her upper thigh. As she did I noticed a large lump in her jeans pressed against her leg. I immediately began to get hard because I knew what was under those tight denim jeans she was wearing. She knew I had noticed it immediately and began to smirk as I sat up and kissed her. Underneath her jeans, she was wearing 8 inches of solid silicone, “strapless strap-on” that she was going to use on me when we got home. Her strap on was a baby pink, silicone, double ended dildo called “the share”, “the share” is designed to fit inside her vagina while holding a respectably sized “penis” in place and it’s designed to stimulate her as she used it, thus “sharing” the fun. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest My name is Jim and this is how my week was winding down, it was a grueling and hectic week, major stressed out I decided to go to our old getaway in the Pocono mountains, me and my wife bought it, then over our divorce I managed to get that place and she got the nicer of the two homes in Haddonfield NJ. I haven’t been there since we were together, about five years or so. The grounds keepers kept up on maintenance and landscaping while a Lady friend of my ex-wife would check periodically on the inside of the house for me to make sure that it was clean and secure, she was the only one with a key to the place. So I decided to call her and was talking to her for about an hour, I mentioned that I was thinking of coming up for a stay, she said that would be great, and that she would even cook me a home cooked meal, I replied, I don’t think Jesse would like that to much, I never really got along with her husband to much, she then speaks up and says, you are out of touch, we got a divorce too last year, she said I guess it wasn’t meant to be, did get the house though, I laughed and so did she. I said I would be heading up there in a couple of weeks, I said I would call and let her know when I was coming, and we said our goodbyes and hung up. ...

continued from part 6 Part 7: Ultra Bondage He sat there ram-rod straight on the padded sturdy steel stool wrapped, taped, belted and roped, wearing the complete coverage zentai stretch suit, tight long leather over-bust corset, 4” leather posture collar, tight leather armbinder over his tube-sock sheathed arms, the ballet/ toe boots, gagged, ear-plugged and leather-hooded. Wife-mistress was very pleased with her work and he was very impressed with her thoroughness and stringency. As she finished applying the clear plastic packaging wrap tightly around his belted, corseted torso and leather-sheathed arms, she told him to try to move. He strained and could only manage tiny upper-body wiggles, breathing hard, constricted breaths in his Spandex and leather hoods. He was quite immobilized. ...

Part 1 David was waiting in the departure lounge at Sydney airport when he spotted the lady in the dark blue slinky skirt. He was thinking it was latex, it certainly looked like latex, but would women really wear latex in public, especially in the lounge ready to board a plane? Dave loved latex and was familiar with its appearance but didn’t have any of his own as it was expensive. He did once buy a pair of ladies panties and enjoyed wearing them a few times before they ripped and used them afterwards to put on his pillow to sleep on so he could enjoy the feel and aroma of his favourite material. ...

continued from part 5 Part 6: Sunday-Rain Rumbles Yesterday afternoon it had been hot and humid with the temperature over one hundred degrees and the humidity close to that. The clouds started gathering late in the day and by ten o’clock the temperature had dropped maybe ten degrees. When we went to bed I had put my six-inch hobbles on and Jane had locked my hands together and put the chain to my cock ring on me. I was getting to where I kind of liked this arrangement. Jane put on a long tee shirt for a nighty and we turned in. About midnight I woke to thunder rumbles in the distance and the pitter-patter of light rain on the roof. I woke Jane and we went to the front door, turned on the street light, the light switch was inside the cabin, and watched the rain falling. We could see reflections of lightning on the clouds. Jane said, “Let’s walk down to the beach and see if we can see the lightning strikes.” ...

My girlfriend refused to have sex with me; I think it was a religious matter, which was unfortunate considering her appearance and intelligence. So I decided to push the issue with some self-bondage, leaving myself open and helpless for her to play with. (She lives across the hall from me in a condo building; we each have keys to the other’s door.) I bought some clothesline and tied a length to three of the corners of the bed; only the one at my right hand was loose. Then I stripped naked, went to the bathroom (including an enema) and then laid on the bed. I wrapped a rope around each ankle and pulled them as tightly as I could before knotting them. Then the same for my left hand. For my right hand, I had made a loose knot and tied a brick to the end of the rope. Since I was expecting her to come in within the hour - - we had a date each day to watch Wheel of Fortune - - I decided to add a ball gag. After I pulled a sheet over me, I made a loose knot and then dropped the brick through the hole. When it hit the floor, it pulled the knot tight. Now there was no way out except from Susan’s good graces. ...

‘Hi, Miss, I’d like to ship these packages. They’re all going to different addresses — I’m going …’ ‘Miss? You mean you honestly don’t recognize me?’ ‘Um…” I said, struggling to place her. She looked like the kind of girl a guy wouldn’t forget. Piercing, intelligent green eyes, a pretty face with a mischievous smile, framed by a stylish cut of red hair. A couple of years younger than me, probably right out of college. I wanted to meet her penetrating gaze, but I couldn’t stop glancing down at her hands, their perfect, elongated ovals painted an insistent emerald, to match her eyes. If she noticed the attention I paid them, she didn’t give any sign of it. Instead, she kept right on talking, enjoying her advantage. ...

She had a few moments to lookup some emails. Negotiations on price with two clients, and an answer to her standard questionnaire, with a pleading note in the comments section were what She found. She spared a moment to light a cigarette and flipped over her makeup room looking for that damned Pith helmet. Telling herself again that She enjoyed this sort of role play. Even the money, a lot of which was burned up in props and costumes, was useful, though her deceased Uncle’s diamond mine made her rather wealthy enough. The alarm panel sounded softly detecting an opening door to the Australian outback plains. Her prey was out on his (hopefully) failed escape attempt. The game was afoot… but his hands useless trapped at his sides in the steel belt… She had time to sit and reflect on life’s little foibles. ...

(story continues from Sweet Caroline) Part 2: More Caroline The next day was Friday and much to my annoyance Caroline was working from home that day. It didn’t stop her acquiring my mobile number and thanking me for an interesting evening last night. She requested my home email account as she wanted me to send me something. First thing I did on my return home was load up the PC and access my email account (which is blocked on the office servers). ...

I wasn’t sure exactly how to handle it when Tina came to my front door. It was after ten at night and she only lived a few miles away, but it was starting to snow and I didn’t want to leave her outside. Theo wasn’t very pleased by this turn of events as we had planned a night spent with each other sans any clothing. Pulling my robe tight around me I opened the door, glancing back at my lion to make sure he had at least covered himself. He had a pillow covering his lap and was walking down the hallway, his tail flicking in agitation. I sighed and looked back out to door as Tina pushed her way in. ...

continued from part 3 Part 4: Tuesday-Cop Check 2 Tuesday morning we woke with the sun and found ourselves both naked in the great outdoors. Jane ran for the cabin and got a shirt and shorts on while I relieved myself and then I went to the cabin to get my chains on. I didn’t figure on doing anything energetic today so I put my leg chains triple up, or with a six-inch hobble, and my wrist chains with three-inch slack, as that is as short as I can do by myself, behind my back. Jane fixed muffins for breakfast and hand fed me mine. ...

continued from part 4 Part 5: Wednesday-Fisher Folk 2 After breakfast Jane exchanged the lock on my ankles for the nine-inch hobble chain so I could get around a little easier and changed my wrist lock to a six-inch chain in front. We sort of cleaned and straightened up the place and I made sure we still had plenty of bait and hooks in the shed for the trotline. We went down to the middle cove and I collected firewood for the fish fry and made three trips to bring it back to the cabin. By then it was lunchtime and afterwards we just stayed around the cabin area doing nothing. ...

It was a beautiful Friday afternoon in the last week of September. My son and daughter would come over for the weekend, to support me in my weekend of mixed anniversaries; tomorrow will be my 46th birthday and the day after it will be 3 years since my husband passed away after a five year struggle against cancer. I got home early from work, but my twins just called traffic was a horror today, and they wouldn’t be here until between 18:30 and 19:00 (if things on the roads wouldn’t get worse), I decided it to take the dog for a walk before making dinner. I changed my skirt and pumps for a pair of jeans and walking shoes and went out the door. After walking down the driveway, I have two choices, right into the village or left… not that I ever go right with the dog. ...

It was a beautiful Friday afternoon in the last week of September. My son and daughter would come over for the weekend, to support me in my weekend of mixed anniversaries; tomorrow will be my 46th birthday and the day after it will be 3 years since my husband passed away after a five year struggle against cancer. I got home early from work, but my twins just called traffic was a horror today, and they wouldn’t be here until between 18:30 and 19:00 (if things on the roads wouldn’t get worse), I decided it to take the dog for a walk before making dinner. I changed my skirt and pumps for a pair of jeans and walking shoes and went out the door. After walking down the driveway, I have two choices, right into the village or left… not that I ever go right with the dog. ...

Joe was a normal guy, he loved football and he loved women especially large breasted blonds. One day his neighbor had enough of his whistling and yelling “Hey baby, come over some time and I will show you a real man”. Jane worked at a top secret government lab and she decided to use her PHD and her lab work to fix the problem once and for all. Jane sent Joe a letter telling him that he had won a Real Doll (a realistic looking sex doll). Joe always wanted one but, could never afford it so, this was great. ...

continued from part two Part 3: Monday-Spread and Stretched We got up Monday morning with nothing particular to do so, after breakfast I had Jane release my hands and lock them in front and then got the grass whip to take down some more weeds around the yard. I worked on it ’til around noon when we had lunch and Jane said lets take a walk. We put me on the eighteen-inch hobble with hands locked behind and leash attached and started for the beach. We kept going to the third cove to see what shape it was in. It was looking good so we started back to the cabin. ...

“This is an odd way to make a sculpture, Amy.” I wiggled my toes and fingers while she dipped another twenty-four inch length of two inch wide cloth through the vat of liquefied cornstarch. “It’s totally normal. You cast a body, and once you take it off, you fill. Then you make a second cast for the bronze-work. I know what I’m doing.” She wrapped the layer around my thigh, adding to the nearly inch thickness that already had me thinking of the tin-man. ...

continued from part one Part 2: Wednesday-Propane Problem In the last chapter of this story you learned my wife, Jane, and I were at a friend’s cabin on a large lake and I was naked and chained hand and foot and also had tight plastic cuffs applied by the local sheriff. When I woke I had to get up and hop and jump outdoors so I could water a tree. I then noticed that the gas lamp was off. We had left it burning last night because I couldn’t turn it off with my hands behind me. I hopped into the cabin and tried lighting the stove. It wouldn’t light so we must have a gas problem somewhere. I woke Jane and asked her to cut the plastic thingies off me and unlock my hands leaving just the eighteen-inch hobble on me. I turned off the gas lamp, locked my hands together and put the six-inch chain between my wrists and neck collar, locking me up as we had agreed. I could then go up the hill and try to figure out what was wrong with the gas. ...

Jake was the type of guy that would do and say anything to get some pussy no matter how weird it was. Little did he know that tonight he should have refused. Jake was at his usual bar when he saw a beautiful blonde bombshell walk in with breasts that must have been a size DD. Jake walked over to her and introduced himself. “Hi, I am Jake the man and what can I get you tonight”. ...

Part 1: Tuesday - Cop Check It has been about eighteen months since Jane and I have had a vacation. My company has been working on a two-year contract that is about to finish. The next contract will not start to ramp up for about three more months. In the meantime the company is encouraging employees to take their vacations and any “compensating time off” (unpaid overtime) that accrued while we were trying to finish the contract on time. I have four weeks vacation and another four weeks CTO and the company is willing to pay for health insurance and retirement plan premiums for the rest of three months. So I can take three months off and only lose one month’s pay. ...

“Come on, guys, stop it. This isn’t funny!” Will was confused and angry, but the boy holding each arm kept pulling him backward. “What’s wrong with you guys? Stop it!!” His backward movement stopped when his back hit the trunk of the tree that stood in the middle of the small clearing. He bit his tongue when his head rocked backwards and struck the trunk with a thud, and the pain in his mouth distracted him for a moment. ...

Allison stormed through her front door and negligently tossed, more like threw, her coat on the couch. It had been a very bad day, starting at breakfast, when that idiot roommate of hers tossed up his cookies all over the rug after a long night of partying with his buddies. The jerk didn’t even have the decency to wipe it up, nooooo, he just staggered back into the bedroom and passed out again. Allison spent several minutes cleaning her new carpet and then headed out the door to her car, which wouldn’t start. “Great this is gonna be some day,” She muttered to herself as she sat there trying to get the car to turn over. After 15 minutes of cussing and screaming, the car finally sputtered to life, and now Allison was on her way to work. Traffic wasn’t moving due to a 3 car pile up and by the time she finally arrived at work, she was an hour late. Now that in itself would have been fine but her idiot boss, a Mr. Terence Williams (who by the way NEVER allowed his employees to call him Terry), was standing at her office door waiting for her. “Ah, good of you to join us this morning Miss. Richards.” He then motioned her into her office and closed the door behind him. “Usually I don’t have the time to drop by and personally speak to you, but today I penciled you in. Too bad you were unable to be punctual, as that would have given us more time to chat.” Mr. Williams said, as he came around and sat on the corner of her desk. He continued, “I was hoping that we could speak about your future at this corporation my dear.” Allison’s eyes narrowed and she could feel the anger in her building up as she replied, “I assume you are refering to the promotion I am up for.” “Well as a matter of fact, yes I am.” His eyes were now looking her up and down. “You are truly the most qualified candidate, but I am just not sure who to choose. I mean Trask Emory has just as much experience as you do, but his legs aren’t as shapely as yours. If you know what I mean.” Allison DID see his meaning, since this wasn’t the first time he had hinted (in his ludicrous way) that he wanted to see her outside the office. At 28, Allison was the most attractive girl on the floor, and the fact that she was the tallest, meant that she generally stood out from the moment she entered the room. In fact at 6'3" tall Allison stood out in any room and any crowd. As Allison turned 25 her hair had begun to grow in curly, and she generally wore her chestnut brown locks pulled gently back at the nape of her neck where they dangled down between her shoulder blades. If that wasn’t enough, her eyes were unbelievable as well. Allison had been born with blue eyes which at the tender age of 6 had turned an incredible shade of lavender, in fact most of the men in her office were quite taken with her, and Allison was very aware they were. The body that her innane boss was gawking at didn’t have a drop of fat on it, and she was pretty well endowed, in fact the term large would apply VERY well. “Well that is very sweet of you to say, Mr. Williams, but what does that have to do with my promotion?” Allison replied, trying to keep her voice neutral. “I was hoping that maybe you might consent to discussing your attributes over dinner Friday night, you know, give me a good reason to assign that new job to you and not Trask.” He smiled at her, his grin almost vicious. Allison’s anger was building, but she held it in check, “I’ll think about it, okay?” “Let me know tomorrow dear”, and out the door he went. Allison, was reflecting that the rest of the day had been just as bad, when her roommate Steve walked in. “Yo Allison, can we have a chat?” Allison could feel it, her roommate Steve never wanted to chat unless he wanted life to move at his command and, now she knew he was about to get on her last nerve. “Now I just wanted to let you know that I am havin’ a group of buddies over tonite, and you need to find another place to be, kool thanks bye.” Steve turned to go. “You had a group over last night, and my day sucked Steve, and all I want is some quite, so I guess that means no, kool thanks bye.” “Listen I live here too! I pay my rent!” Steve yelled, “So my friends ARE comin' over and YEAH you are gonna have to go somewhere else!” Allison, had finally reached the breaking point, between this moron and her boss, she had about all she was going to take. Standing there Allison could feel her anger boiling and swelling within her, and poor Steve was about to get the whole day in one blow. Training her glare on him she felt the anger coming up, wave upon wave, her mind reeling at how much she hated this tiny insignificant toad of a human being. She thought to herself that he was nothing more than a bug in her eyes and he had the balls to come in and demand her life be changed! For him! What nerve… well that was the last straw! Allison straightened every one of her 73", opened her mouth, and the rush of words came pouring out in one long string, her voice cutting into Steve with each syllable. He was beginning to show the wear. Steve was visibly shaken and his bravado was quickly draining out of him, in fact if Allison had been paying attention, she might have noticed he looked rather drawn and pale all of a sudden. Allison was still giving him the “what for” when Steve, in a meek voice, replied “Allison please stop I feel funny.” Steve was looking a bit pale Allison thought, and maybe a bit broken, as his shoulders WERE a bit slumped. Actually Allison thought, they aren’t slumped at all, he seems… ..Allison groped for the correct word… .smaller. “How exactly do you feel Steve?” Allison asked with a malicious grin. “Well I feel just kinda funny… sorta like my body isn’t mine. My arms and legs are tingly and my stomach is really squirmy. I think I may be coming down with something.” “Oh you are coming DOWN all right but I don’t think you are actually sick!” Allison laughed. “In fact I rather think in a few more minutes I am going to really enjoy your company!” Steve looked down at the floor to try and steady his dizziness. The room was spinning and he couldn’t help doubling over to try and fight the nausea building up in his stomach. When Steve stood up Allison began to laugh in absolute delight. Where once had stood a well built 6'5" man was now a man no more than 3’ tall! Allison’s eyes were dancing as she lifted Steve on to the desk to look in the mirror. Behind him stood Allison’s body looming over his tiny one, infact she looked like the Statue of Liberty and she seemed to almost be growing behind him. Steve knew she wasn’t getting any larger, but that he was in fact getting smaller, and right before her eyes. Steve’s mind quickly and absently wondered what the towering female figure behind him thought of his sudden tranformation, but instead he asked, “Allison, what in the world did you do to me?” Allison took a step towards him and Steve felt the vibration of the ground with her step. Her body was now blocking out the background of the room and her grin was erie as she bent down to peer at him a bit more closely. Allison’s eye seemed like it was large enough for him to climb up and lay across… but he tore his gaze away from her and looked back at himself in the mirror. It wasn’t so much that he had shrunk… and seemed to be continuing to do so… that scared Steve so much, it was his clothes hanging off him as if they were no more then mere mounds of fabric. His pants, which had been tight just moments ago, were puddled around his ankles with his underware on the top like a snowy white peak on a mountain. Steve’s shirt was still in the process of slipping down his body, and they would have, if not for the tiny arms that his shirtsleeves had caught on. Steve was staring incredulously into the mirror when the final bout hit him, like a punch in the chest. He doubled over… his breath caught in his lungs… unable to move. Steve could feel his tendons and muscles shrinking, contracting into themselves. Yet for Steve there ws no pain just the sensation of a multitude of fingers pulling him down towards the wood of the desk. He could hear his bones popping, but there was no pain, and then after a brief moment, which seemed to him an hour long… he looked up and was standing naked in the mirror. Steve was now only 3" tall! He stood there, his mouth hanging open, for what felt like an eternity and when he finally did speak it was only a croak that came out. Steve turned and stared up at Allison, she looked to him like one of the skyscrapers downtown in the middle of the city. The mirror next to him looked like a wall of the apartment, and he realized he was standing not on the top of the desk the way he had thought… but on the pinnacle of his clothes, which were now a huge mound that he had crawled to the top of. All at once a giant shadow appeared over his head, and everything went dark as Allison’s hand came down and wrapped itself around him. Steve could smell the scent of her cologne in her skin, which was covering his whole body like a blanket, and then there was a bright light all around him as Allison opened her hand flat and the overhead lamp shone down on Steve like a giant sun. Steve gingerly stood up in the palm of Allison’s hand, he could feel the muscles in her palm working to hold her giant hand still, so as not to knock him over. Standing took a bit of skill in the balance department, and after a moment or two, Steve’s legs got tired and he sat down in Allison’s palm. Looking around he couldn’t help but notice just how large the details of Allison’s palm were. Steve looked at his tiny finger then over at the life line in the middle of allison’s hand, and very slowly he reached out to trace the crevice with the tip of his finger. Steve noticed the way his finger slid perfectly into the canyon of skin, much like hot dog slips neatly into its bun. Glancing around, he saw how large Allison’s fingerprints were now, and Steve thought absently that they looked like veins of the Grand Canyon. Looking up at the giantess in front of him he shouted up, “What do I do now… I mean do I call a doctor or an ambulance maybe… yea maybe if we get to a hospital they can make me big again… I mean I don’t want to stay like this Allison… how did this happen? Did you do this? Come on no more games… I mean you’ve had your fun… fix me! I am not kidding Allison you’ve got to put me back to normal size!” Steve was now begining to panic. Allison stared at the tiny man in her hand, “Steve really I don’t know how this happened… honest … but if it makes any difference, I think you’re kinda cute this way… I mean… look I think we shouldn’t be TOO hastey … I guess what I am trying to say is that we have… or at least I have a wonderful opportunity here… you know not every woman has her own live toy man.” “Allison, what are you saying?” Steve began to stammer “You aren’t suggesting I stay this way for your personal amusement… are you… is that what you’re saying… no way… uh uh… " Allison missed the last of Steve’s comments, as she gently closed her hand around him, and strode into the next room, looking for somewhere to house her newest pet. “Hmmmmm” Allison thought, “I need a safe place to put you while I figure out some kind of housing for you.” Allison glanced around eyeing the room. In the corner she found just what she had been looking for, a shoebox. She took it into the kitchen, popped a few holes into the top and placed Steve into it, then she replaced the lid. Steve was dazed when he finally sat up inside the box. If Allison was going to hold him like that he was going to have to mention the fact that he couldn’t breathe too well. Glancing around, the first thing Steve noticed was the light streaming through the box top. He could here rumblings as Allison moved things around so he sat quietly staring at the light rays, wondering if he was going to survive this ordeal. He thought about Allison and wondered why she seemed to be so turned on by his unusual size. Not that it really mattered, since even if she told him, he was really helpless to change anything at this point. Steve was pondering this thought when once again the bright light blinded him. Steve looked up to see the Giantess Allison, as he had begun to think of her, standing there holding… an aquarium! “No way Allison, I am not going to stay in the fishtank!” he screamed. “Now Steve, be reasonable” Allison replied calmly, “Where else can I keep you that you would be safe?” Allison stood thinking. “Besides I wouldn’t want you to get away, now would I? She smiled evilly “I guess you could say that the tables have turned… Now I’ll be telling you how things will be.” Allison covered the shoebox and began to prepare Steve’s new home. Just about an hour later Steve could hear allison’s massive footfall approaching and suddenly there was that blinding light, and then Allison’s huge face peering down at him. Allison lifted him up and carried Steve over to the aquarium, which was now, Steve noticed, rather nice inside. On one end there was a sand beach with a deck chair and an umbrella, and on the other end there was what looked to be a hut of some kind. But what stood out was the way Allison had created a swimming pool. In the very center of the tank there was a shallow teacup pressed into the sand so that only about a 1/4” of the rim stood out. There was a beach towel… obviously cut from her old beach towel… and some tiny little dishes and silverware, that she must have gone out and purchased while he was in the shoe box. Allison placed Steve into the fishtank and smiled malevolently, “Now you get some rest and in just a while we will spend a bit of time together. See right now I need to go out and buy another tank… seems you will be having company tomorrow night when I get home from work.” Allison was still giggling about her bosse’s fate as she walked out the door. Steve wasn’t sure how long he had been asleep, but true to her word Allison came home with another aquarium and an evil grin on her enormous face. “Get up lil man, it’s time to play.” Steve didn’t understand until he rubbed his eyes and got a good look at his Giantess. She was standing there in front of him without any clothes on! Steve rubbed at his tired eyes again, but still he saw the same image. Steve’s mind quickly remembered back to a time when he had thought how great it would have been to grab Allison and get nasty with her, only now he realized that the tables had turned. Allison reached in and grabbed Steve between her thumb and index finger and placed him in the crook of her collar bone. Steve could feel her skin slipping underneath him and her muscles in her neck vibrating as she absently hummed to herself. It was very much like being at ground zero during an earthquake. Allison suddenly grabbed the tiny Steve, and without so much as a warning, began to rub him against her breast. Steve could feel her nipple getting hard against his skin, and he absently thought that it reminded him of a grapefruit, at least it was big enough to be one. However her skin was nothing like the rind of a grapefruit, since Allison’s skin was rubbing against wet velvet. He saw the skin around him pull up into a mound as she pulled him up and he saw it smooth out as she pushed him down. Allison continued to grind her little man against her skin,and Steve realized he was getting hard! He had always wanted to sleep with Allison… who hadn’t, but not this way! Steve tried concentrating on something else… anything else… but to no avail. Soon he was as hard as a rock and ready to explode all over Allison’s velvety skin. Unfortunately, Steve didn’t get the chance, because at that moment Allison’s massive fingers lifted him up and plopped him onto her bottom lip. Steve bounced gently off her giant mountain of soft, moist, tissue and straight up into the air, where Allison snatched him up with the tip of her huge tongue. In fact to Steve, Allison’s tongue looked a lot like a red and bumpy diving board… only this time there was no pool… just the tender pink underside of her mouth and tongue. Allison began to suck on the tiny man, her tongue wrapped completely around his body like a soft pink taco shell. She could feel his tiny body slipping in between the folds of her tongue’s flesh, much like a wet piece of candy. The tiny little man in her mouth was at this point glancing around and carefully checking out the scenery. Just above him, as he lay pressed between the tissue, was the roof of her mouth. Steve could see the huge veins in the the skin and thought they looked a lot like a road map. He hoped at this point there wasn’t a sign with an arrow pointing to the throat saying “EXIT”. Steve could also see Allison’s top row of teeth, each which appeared as large as a building. From this vantage point he could see that she also had the softest looking pink gums he had ever seen. Not that he had seen any gums up close and this large before, but they struck him as suddenly very sexy, like they were pillows between her massive teeth. Steve wondered what it would be like to lay his head down and rest on them. Steve was pondering this when he heard Allison’s breath, which until now he hadn’t noticed. Allison must have started breathing harder, since he could now hear the rush of air, like the roar of a freight train passing over him in her nasal passages. Her breathing was also causing a vibration… and Steve wondered if an airplane… maybe a DC10… was about to take off in her head. Steve looked up to see Allison’s long red nails slipping into her own mouth, and he tried desperately to move towards the back of her tongue. Not being able to get any traction against her wet tastebuds, Steve couldn’t slide out from in between the huge fleshy boulders, and he felt Allison’s now slick fingers grab him around the waist and pull him out of her mouth. As Allison pulled him out of her mouth, she dragged… literally… the helpless little Steve down her chin over her neck and then slid him down her taut stomach towards her thigh. By now, Steve had pretty much figured that he was going to be Allison’s play toy no matter what he did or said, so being thrust into to her probably wasn’t the worst thing that could happen to a man his size. However, that wasn’t Allison’s intention… Allison continued to slip the tiny man down her soft and muscular leg, towards her foot. She had every intention of watching this little man squirm between her massive toes. Allison was grinning from ear to ear as she slid the tiny man down over her knee and towards her ankle. He was still wet from the trip into her mouth and now his tiny legs were leaving a set of shiny wet lines down her shin. Then she dragged Steve’s tiny body down to her toes and draped him over the big toe on her right foot, never imagining for a moment that Steve might try to escape. In a split second Steve had slid over the shiny and slippery red toenail polish and was running through thigh high carpet, as fast as his little legs would take him. Unfortunately, it wasn’t fast enough to escape the length of Allison’s foot. Steve turned to look over his shoulder and saw a toe that was to him the size of watermelon decending over his tiny frame. Allison’s toe cast a shadow over him and blackness covered him as she gently brought her foot down and ground him into the carpet. He could smell the polyester in the carpet fibers… fibers as large as him which he sank into, and he laid there praying she wouldn’t smash his body with her giant toe. When Allison lifted her foot, she snatched Steve’s tired and now totally helpless body into the space between her big toe and middle toe. “You were very naughty to run like that Steve, and if I wasn’t so excited about having you this small, I would probably have just crushed you like an insect. But you are in luck, because I am only going to punish you.” With that Allison began pressing her toes into each other, with Steve’s tiny body in between. She couldn’t feel it but she was slowly squeezing the air out of his lungs. Steve could feel the rush of air from his body, but he knew that to Allison it was nothing more than a brush of warm air across her toes. In fact he thought that punishment might just mean she was going to crush him after all, but suddenly she released the grip on him and began to gently message him with her toes. As she did so, he slipped a bit deeper into the crack of her foot and he felt the webbed skin of her toe joint sliding over the front of his body. Steve could feel her supple skin gliding across his extremely hard erection, and he began to feel the first twinges of his orgasm coming on. Steve could also hear something too. He listened very carefully and he heard Allison moaning softly. He tried in vain to look up at her, but from where he was he couldn’t see past her knee, but he was sure that she was playing with herself. That in itself turned the tiny man on, and he began thrusting himself back and forth, in and out of the soft webbing. He glanced up at the top of her toe and found himself staring at her toenail, and he had the strangest thought… what if he could just run his dick across the cuticle of her toe? What if he could straddle her nail, face down, his tiny body pressed tight to her skin and he could just rub himself over that giant cuticle… a cuticle as big as him? With that thought in mind he began to press into her as hard as his tiny body would allow, knowing that to the Giantess above he was no more than a pebble between her toes… and that thought drove him insane. No longer could Steve control himself, and as he heard Allison scream out in pleasure he too let go all over her big toe. Steve went limp and his body, felt exhausted and raw. Allison lifted Steve up in the palm of her hand, and carried him over to the aquarium, “Well if your little tiny body did that for me… just wait until tomorrow… when I have two of you.” Allison’s smile was erie “And I guess I should warn you, only one of you will survive” Allison placed Steve into the tank, laughed viciously, and turned the light out as she left… leaving Steve alone in the dark.

There was a faint popping sound as Mark materialised in his ex-wife’s house. It was hard to imagine that he had once lived here with her before she had a string of affairs and then kicked him out. He’d never quite worked out why she ended up with the house, the car, all the furniture when she’d been the one who’d been unfaithful. Still, that had been two years ago and now it was pay back time. Mark looked around the room but he couldn’t see a thing as it was pitch black. He double checked the co-ordinates on his hand held display unit. ...

Jared was walking his dog in the park when he saw this beautiful woman he had been eyeing every evening he took his dog to the park. She was perfect in every way, 5'10", long blond hair, blue eyes, and a nice tan. She had nice legs and her chest was a size 36C, Jared was just to scared to ask her out. He would pass her every evening and smile but not say a word. She worked down at the local pharmacy and when he went to get his prescription medication for his headaches he would try his best to start a conversation with her, but he would always be to afraid and just say “Hi, thank you for my medication”. ...

Mark and his girlfriend Teri drove to the entrance to the apartment complex. They were here to see the place advertised in the paper, a two-bedroom apartment. Teri, who was a tall, attractive blond and worked for a bank, had just transferred to this part of the Gulf Coast of Florida. Mark, about 6 feet tall with dark features, had quit his job to be with her. They were both in their mid-thirties. ...

I went to my local hairdresser’s downtown. It was late and I was worried they had closed. As I got to the door, a young blonde was just about to flip the closed sign. Noticing my disappointment she hesitated and then smiling, opened the door for me. “I think I can fit you in!” she remarked. “That’s a relief, thank you,” I replied. As I stepped into the salon, she turned the sign, locked the door behind me and closed the blinds. “I’m definitely closed now,” she smiled, “What can I do for you?” ...

continued from part 5 Part 6: Bondage Doggy He laid there- stiffly, blindly, unmovingly, wondering how long, and how much longer?? Here he was again in strictly-enforced complete rigid immobility, wrapped and trapped on the padded mummification board at the hands of his determined, obsessed wife-mistress. Her sentence was overnight, and non-negotiable. This was the part that caused him concern, not the severe mummification, or “maximummification”, as she called it, as he enjoyed being totally immobilized and sensory-deprived—for “reasonable” periods, usually between 3 and 6 hours’ duration. He would let her know when he’d had enough. Not now! Not on this crazy 3-day weekend ultra-bondage marathon she’d decided upon. ...

It was mid morning, my only day off from work so I thought I would have some fun alone. “But what to do” I thought to myself. Actually I knew what I was going do, something I hadn’t done in a while, tie myself up. I got my rope and tape, placed a chair in the living room. It was cold out so I put the fire on so I could keep warm. As it had been a while I decided to just practice on my wrists, I looped a small piece of rope into a knot and placed over my wrists, a gentle tug and it secured my wrists tight, a tug one the ends and it was undone. ...

The rain was falling and another day was to be spent inside looking out into a world filled with grey clouds and a low overcast sky. I had hoped for some time that the weather would improve as to allow for a nice walk outside in the brisk winter air which was hovering around 2 degrees Celsius. I sat at the computer and wondered where things would go from here and asked myself what I was going to do with the rest of my day. ...

It was Thanksgiving week and I was off work for the whole week and wife had to work through Wednesday. I was not sure what I would do the whole week while she was at work but decided to plan a trip to the hunting ranch on Tuesday and return late Wednesday. After speaking with Megan about this she agreed as long as I was home before Thursday. She stated she needed help getting ready for Thanksgiving dinner and would prefer me to stay home but since it was the only time I had to go, I could if I wanted. I agreed and began to make plans. ...

This is a work of fiction. Although Hollie Stevens is a real person; she is used as the Mistress in this story only because she is my favorite. I write this in hopes that she’ll be flattered. Please do not bother her with questions regarding the goings on with the fictional her and the slave in this story. She had nothing to do with the writing. Please respect her privacy. The last thing I want is for this story to cause her and annoyance. I wrote it as a fantasy that I have had for a long time. Again, this is a work of fiction. ...

She looked down at the little man between her long, tanned, silky smooth legs. She lay on her king size bed with her legs wide apart, her little lover, 2 inches high, stood before her gaping bush, dark and well trimmed. She had a fantastic figure. She modelled part time but worked in a busy law office in town, frequently admired by the clients who took their business there. The 6 foot model had studied the art of witchcraft from her Russian grandmother, who had been a gypsy, and was skilled in the craft. She was 28, elegant and well spoken. Her figure was trim and she boasted ample breasts, which when exposed, hung firm and boasted darkened nipples, pointing slightly upwards. Her hair was jet black, her natural colour, which hung down over her shoulders to the top of her breasts. Her tanned body complimented her slim figure, much the envy of many women in the town. She had met this man at a late night bar after competing some important documentation for a client. Flattered by his advances she agreed to spend some time with him and so they proceeded back to her apartment, where they discussed sexual fantasies, amongst other things, over a coffee and brandy. Jack had told her how he fantasised about being a tiny man, satisfying a women, bringing her to orgasm with his tiny body, squirming inside her. This turned her on for she had the power and the knowledge to make this dream a reality. They were both a little drunk when she offered her proposal to him. He agreed joyfully, not having any idea what this woman was capable of, let alone truly believing in the fantasy. She returned from the kitchen with a glass that contained a strange concoction of herbs and had froth oozing over the brim. “Here,” she said. “Drink this…you’ll never regret it” ...

I write this in the hope that someday someone will read this and know the great pleasures and great pain that all men will experience in the near future. One Saturday night while sitting at home watching television I suddenly was startled by the ringing of my telephone. I picked up the phone and said “hello.” It was my beautiful neighbor Christine on the other end. She said, “I noticed you were home on Saturday night. I don’t have anything to do either, why don’t you come over and we’ll watch TV together.” I said, “Sure, I will be right over.” I cannot believe that she would call and invite me over. I have always had a crush on her because she is so beautiful. I walked over to her house and knocked on the door. When she answered she was standing there dressed in a black lycra mini-dress with black stockings and black high heels. I asked, “Why are you all dressed up if you are just watching TV.” ...

Jon and Beth came back from their afternoon outing tired but happy. They had spent the afternoon hiking in the sunshine through dense forests and past shimmering lakes. It was their weekend ritual. Later in the evening, there was another part of the ritual. Jon always looked forward to it, although he never let Beth know it. He waited for her to ask the usual question. Beth seemed embarrased. She had just come fron the shower and sat on the bed near Jon. “Um, honey? Would you mind…uh…checking? Please?” ...

David carefully applied superglue to the elastic net inside the wig, then slipped the hairpiece over the shiny smoothness of his bald head, taking pains to insure that he left no glue traces in visible spots on his cheeks or temples. He adjusted the wig carefully, checking its placement in the vanity mirror, and held down the net for a half minute or so to allow the adhesive to dry completely. ...

“It will soon be Christmas”, Jane Roxton remarked to her boyfriend Jack Moore. “We had better start thinking about what to buy each other”. Jane and Jack had been an item for the past eighteen months. Jane and Jack had quite a few rows, mainly over their love of bondage. Both liked the other tying them up but Jack was more than reticent in tying her up. It was Jack that came up with the solution. He got his best friend Sam involved. Jane would tie Jack up and gag him, Sam would then bound and gag her and go out for an evening’s drinking, leaving them to struggle for a few hours. However, he always turned up to release them. ...

“Smile! My sweet slave. That is the only command for this night. Smile and enjoy the decadent sexual anguish.” Mistress slowly caressed the nylon covered legs from the soft round curve of the ass along the inside of the thighs and calves to the tips of the polished toenails. The white firm support nylon pantyhose were so appropriate for this virgin slave or at least virgin territory. The very red, tender, and rising welts on the back from shoulder blades to knees provided justification for tears. The slave was strapped down so tight that movement was impossible and even breathing was labored. A thin shiny film of perspiration glistened over every inch of flesh. ...

continued from part 3 Part 4 Once again, she came and lay close beside me – she pulled the duvet up over us, but she didn’t release me. But we just lay there, in post-coital bliss, while she just traced idle patterns around my balls, and up my prick, around the tip, and back again. Me, I couldn’t do anything – Lisa was a most generous woman – she gave without seeking a return. Mind you, she had had two crashing orgasms within half an hour, so she wasn’t doing too badly. ...

continued from part 4 Part 5. I gradually relaxed, and let my sensations take over. I was in this complete rubber and latex skin, and there was a cool breeze blowing over me – Lisa must have opened the window wide before leaving the room. At least, I assumed she had left the room – for all I knew, she might have been there taking photographs of me from all angles to send to my clients as an example of what their accountant got up to in his spare time. In fact, that thought didn’t occur to me then, and I don’t know why it should have come into my head now – except to be instantly dismissed because a.) Lisa wouldn’t do such a thing, and b.) actually, I didn’t give a toss if she did. ...

continued from part 4 Part 5: Maximummification At last, the unraveling of her awesome rope-web trapping her splinted, casted, spread-eagled victim down completely immovably on the bed had begun. She’d taken pictures from all angles to document the experience, admiring her thoroughness, strictness and creativity. Wife-spider-mistress was certainly not fooling around with binding him up, she was completely obsessive about it, taking it to the highest levels! She was really into this game like never before and he was shocked and amazed at her. She was a woman obsessed and possessed, alright! And he was in for more mind-boggling mummification bondage for the overnight and the next day! ...

The smell of roasted chestnuts filled the air from my scented plug in, as I basked in the ambience. The crackling logs spitting on the open fire, the twinkling of fairy lights glistening on the tree and window lightly dusted with frost. My husband was snuggled up on the sofa watching the typical Christmas Eve films. I looked at our twinkling fir tree with all the neat little packages with bows & ribbons, nestled safely under the tree, and thought to myself, ‘I wonder which of them presents under there are from him’. Well looking back at last Christmas when I received an ironing board cover, I realised I wanted something a little more exciting for Christmas this year. ...

continued from part 2 Part 3 I lay there quietly alongside her, thinking furiously. What would Jenny have said? How involved was I going to get? What was it that had caused the explosion of lust? The last question was easy: Lisa was one sexy lady, and I, although I hadn’t thought about it, was ready for sex again. Well, maybe I had thought about it, but I’d repressed it (it’s the early part of the male mid-life crisis – later on, you’re apt to think about it too much, and go out and make a fool of yourself with much younger women). ...

You call my cell phone earlier in the day and get my voice mail. You know that later tonight you will be detaining me under your terms. You leave me a message that goes something like this; “Babe, when you get home, I have plans for you tonight and I will be wearing some sexy zebra outfit and sexy high heels. Don’t be distracted when you come in because I will have a crop in my hand and I won’t hesitate to use it. So you better behave. Do what I tell you! I may tie your hands up at first. I may just tie you to the bed for a few minutes. I may gag you or tie a rope around your neck and force you to suck on my feet or pussy or something like that, but remember, I am in control when you step through the door”. ...

It was that time of the week again when the bin bags are put out for collection. My husband was sat playing on the computer when I looked at him suggestively and moaned, “It’s your turn to take out the bins tonight” He looked reluctant and acted very vacant to the fact that I had even asked him to accomplish this simple chore. This made me slightly mad, yet a devilish thought entered my mind, I thought if he wants to act like a rubbish husband – he might as well be one, so I went in to the kitchen and searched frantically for the extra large 240ltr black wheelie bin liners. When I came across the silky roll, I rubbed the roll in my hand and a wicked smile swept across my face, ‘I thought, huh, I’ll show him!’ ...

(story continues from The Survey) Part Two I had no way of knowing how much time had passed, blindfolded as I was. It seemed like hours had gone by since I heard Ms Simms drive away. Suddenly, I heard a car pull into the drive. Was it her or my wife? Or, was it someone else? My imagination was driving me crazy! The door opened and someone walked in. At first there was no sound. I listened closely for a clue as to who had come in. finally, I heard a zipper open followed by a few clicks. Whoever was there had started taking pictures. The next thing I knew, the blindfold was removed and I saw Ms Simms standing in front of me with a digital camera. ...

There is nothing easier to control than a horny guy. My husband is locked in a chastity device and the only way out is our weekly clean-and-jerk sessions. Our house is an old one and there is a room in the basement which used to be the place coal was stored for the furnace. Now it is our dungeon. Hanging from the ceiling is a neck-and-wrist brace, holding the arms in a “surrender” position, To the sides are two ankle cuffs with chains running out to the wall. This is where Matt is “stored” while I take off the device, clean him up, and jerk him off. ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 I tapped on her door at seven sharp, and she opened it as though she’d been waiting for me. She reached out her hands to me, and drew me inside, and kissed me again, properly on the lips this time, and said, “Welcome to my lair”. She had let her hair down, and was wearing a shimmering silver-ish kaftan, which, I realised in short order, was made of latex. She led me, her kaftan swishing, to her living room, and indicated a chair. “Won’t be a minute” she said, and went out to the kitchen. I heard a pop, and she came in again with two glasses of champagne. ...

continued from part 3 Part 4: Caught in Her Web Yes, she was going to get him fixed up real good for bed! And she had. He’d drunk the Gatorade, taken care of his bathroom business, showered, drunk more water with vitamins, and more Gatorade to replenish and re-hydrate after the incredible 21-hour chair mummification ordeal. Wife-Mistress had informed him he was on a liquid diet regimen for the duration of the ultimate bondage marathon weekend she had planned, so he was duly diapered, with extra-absorbency pads also stuffed in. ...

Note: Based on a short story found on the net. As I arrive at her house she is ready and waiting for me, as I am 15min late. She points to a kitchen chair placed in the hallway and orders me to “Strip.” I quickly get out of my clothes and place them neatly in a pile on the chair. I get down on all fours and crawl as quickly as I can from the hallway down into her kitchen. ...

“Aaahnnnee…..” the chain around my waist pulled tight for the umpteenth time. I stretched, and stretched further, lying full length on the wooden floor, my finger tips just inches from the keys, but again just, just out of reach. The tight waist chain pulling taut. My loose ddpvc suits pulled tight, arousing me again. The tight shiny rubber snout hood still pumped in and out with each breath, slightly hindering airflow, a further arousal. I felt the start of an orgasm building……… “nnaahhnoo……” I grunted into the snout, I grabbed at my groin area trying to stave off the inevitable. ...

The more that I think about playtime the sadder then anger sets in. You have been told to be naked when I arrive, no dressing gown, nude, showered with no deodorant on either. I want to smell you and you only. You didn’t even argue the fact, good about time you did as you are told. You are astounded as I take off my coat and I am fully clothed in latex suit, boots and my shaven cunt on show. Letting you know that on the way down my hands were constantly playing with myself, I bet you wish you had boobs in your suit. I arrive laden with goodies. I admire your body in a 360 degree rotation. I notice that you have smoothly shaved, lovely, hope you are keeping this up, females love it shaved especially if you want oral. I ask you to go and sit on a chair while I sort things out. I have brought with me the massage bed and a few other items which I purchased a while ago. You do not seem to be looking after the equipment. I rummage around the bags and select certain items; I come towards you with the transparent mask in hand. I stand between your legs as I place the mask on you, swivelling it around so that it is comfortable and zip it down the back, you are obviously excited as your cock has stiffened and is now winking at me. You miss this no denying it, I know. ...

continued from Part One 2: Wanted I have let myself into the house in the normal way, sorted through everything and have ready what I need. I am waiting in my dressing gown on the bottom of the stairs your arrival from the office. I have my plan clear in my mind and know that you will love every minute. You have promised not to ask any questions and to follow my instructions, not to help but be submissive and wanton for as long as I deem to stay for your pleasure. ...

Why did I have to do it? I love my leather gear and have a complete wardrobe of the stuff. The only thing about it being that when my body scent mixes with the leather, that fantastic new leather smell wears off. Not to worry though, I still love the feel of it and have found a place that does the spray leather scent they use in for older cars in used car show rooms. ...

Alicia gives me a piece of candy. The next thing I realize, I am only 4" tall and looking straight up at a beautiful monument. She picks me up and hides me in her lunchbox, telling me she’s taking me home to celebrate her birthday. She gets me home and tells me to strip. I tell her to go to hell, bitch. Wrong move!!! The next thing I know I am picked up in front of her huge staring face. She blows her hot breath on me and then starts pulling my clothes off with her teeth as I am kicking and pounding at her lips in complete terror, begging her not to eat me. ...

She’d worked for Doctor Alan White for a couple of years, but Katrina never could get to like him very well. He was a mean man. He was only thirty and already acted like he was in his fifties. Katrina had thought he was atractive right from the start - made it easier to tolerate on the really bad days. But things had gotten progressively worse over the past couple months. ...

continued from part one Part 2: To go where no Mumman has gone before… Alone in the empty house he sat upstairs, inextricably, immovably taped, wrapped and belted to the metal armchair. The late afternoon summer sun had warmed the upstairs a few more degrees, exceeding 80. He sweltered in his heavy, tight neoprene wetsuit (sweat-suit) and undergarments, tight full-head black leather padded hood, tight, tall padded leather posture collar, tight leather boots and rubber-gloved, stocking and sock- encased hands and arms. Tight was the operative word, and hot. ...

continued from part two Part 3: Careful What you Wish for He had given the word, given her permission and control. She had cautioned him, and he had thrown caution to the wind. He had been in completely immobilizing, sweaty mummification bondage in the armchair nearly 13 hours now, almost twice as long as he ever had been. He had reached new stages of endurance, exhaustion, relaxation, calmness, resignation, and now, insanity, he thought, having consented to let his surprising wife-mistress decide on when she’d allow his release. ...

Still smiling nervously, Michael opened the door to his apartment and showed Sandra in. She smiled in reply and went in with him following behind. ‘OK,’ he thought to himself ’this is it. My first real date. Now don’t mess this up, get it right!’ He always did things right, always succeeded at every thing, or so the talk was around the university. What ever he did, whether it was education, sports, or personal hobbies, he always tested, experimented before committing himself. He never went into anything he thought he couldn’t follow through to completion. But girls? He had never been good around them. ...

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale ‘You’re a witch girl, and you’ve gone too far cause you know it don’t matter anyway….’ Halloween on a Saturday night! Party time! I just love Halloween, the babes in tight little costumes, legs up to here, cleavage down to there, the drinks flying, inhibitions tossed to the wind. Love it! I was starting out in the early evening at one of my favorite watering holes, a little hole in the wall called Off The Wagon. It wasn’t much to look at, and I’m not sure I would even go in the men’s room, much less use it. But the beer was cheap, the company alright - for the most part - so it was my first stop. Now, let me explain how the bar is set up, because, it’s important, it’s how I met Zooey. Rather than a long, rectangular bar against one wall, this place had a round one in the middle of the room, with seats all the way around it. Over the top of the bar was a similar shaped set of cabinets and shelfs. They hung the beer glasses from it, kept the liquor up there, and they also had a series of TV’s every few yards. So you could sit at the bar, have a drink!", stare straight across, and up a little and watch the games. Currently there was a boring college football on, but it kept my attention, as the place was almost empty. “What the hell are you staring at!?!” I looked around to see if a fight might be breaking out - known to happen from time to time - but I didn’t see anything. “Hey asshole, why don’t you take a picture, it lasts longer!” Then I saw, sitting directly across from me, was a young women, not bad looking, staring at me, with fire in her eyes. And what eyes they were. Very intense, very blue, almost like cobalt, they were riveting. She also happen to have smoke coming out of her ears, she was royally pissed, and apparently at me. While I was deducing the situation she yelled a third time “Hey buddy, fuck you, who are you staring at!” I just pointed up to the TV over my head, then pointed at the TV over her head, she looked up, saw it, turned several shades of red, hung her head, and hid behind he long dark brown hair. I felt bad for her, so I had the bar tender mix up what ever she was drinking, and put it on my tab. When he delivered it, she looked at me, still blushing brightly, she nodded and mouthed a thank you, then went back to hiding her face. I waited a respectful amount of time checking her out. Her eyes were very beautiful, very different, I don’t think I’d ever seen that shade of blue before. She had on a gray sweater, or dress, or a blouse, I couldn’t tell, she was behind the bar. Her skin was very pale, and the and the gray was the perfect contrast between her complexion and her eyes. Oh, and she had a witches hat on her head, well, it was Halloween. Then I decided what the hell, either I’d get lucky, or at least I’d get that first rejection of the evening over, so I stood up, grabbed my beer, and did my best amble over to where she was sitting. She looked at me, blushed again, smiled a little, I asked if any one were sitting here (of course I knew there wasn’t, but I always lead with politeness). She whispered no, so I sat down. Then she promptly went back to staring at her drink. Not very social I thought to myself. But I did get the chance to check out the rest of her witch costume, which was a form fitting short sweater dress, matching gray tights, and matching gray ankle boots. Very nice legs, and she was showing them off wonderfully. I’m a leg guy, I was hooked. I especially like a women in nylons, so close, yet just out of reach. It’s like a pretty girl, all gift wrapped. So I started on the small talk, “Hi, I’m Phil, having a bad night?” ...

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale “Bill. Junk mail. Bill, bill, junk, junk. Why is it I always only get bills and junk mail through the post? No one sends me a nice cheque” thought Sam as he carried on going through the pile of letters he had picked up. “Bill, to the occupant of the house, must be junk. Bill, junk, junk. Wait a minute, that letter to the occupant was written by hand. Oh well, I will have a coffee and read it before dumping it” ...

Note: Although the story gives quite explicit details for the construction of the headbox, I haven’t (yet) made one. If someone wants to try it out and give feedback, I’d be interested to hear how it worked. Otherwise, I’ll get around to making one and then be able to correct the design if necessary. Scarecrow. It was a box, just a box hanging from a chain, but the implications sent a thrill down Paul’s spine. He had spent each evening of the week working on the project. Paul worked as an engineer. He was used to ensuring that every last detail was perfect and, in his workshop, he had the tools to do the job right. ...

I have somehow stumbled into your world after yet another reincarnation. It seems that I have found my lot in life as a four inch man. I’m always on the run from evil giantesses as I continue to look for that perfect gentle giantess to live out my current life with. Every time I get close to success, my life gets cut short. I have been successful in finding gentle giantesses to live with, but they usually want to share their good fortune with one of their girlfriends (who usually have an evil streak in them). ...

“I’m back!” BP felt butterflies jump in his stomach as he heard his wife, soon-to-be dominatrix, call to him from the door of their vacation cabin. As Cassie stood in the doorway, she locked eyes with BP, who was currently relaxing on the couch, trying to put out with his best pouty, puppy-dog face. “Oh no no, that won’t work now,” Cassie said firmly as she walked into their bedroom, “you’re mine now, you already had your naughty way with me… I know you haven’t forgotten already.” BP certainly had not forgotten. ...

As I am walking to the garbage room beneath my townhouse complex, I wonder what mysteries await for me. I reach for the door, but a young woman emerges with a smirk on her face. She is startled by my appearance … no shirt, sweatpants, and no shoes or socks. After all, I didn’t need to go outside to get here, and I was ready for bed. I enter the odorous room, as I look back to see she has quickly vanished. The door slams behind me as usual, yet this time seems to have wedged itself shut pretty good. ...

I stood at the edge of the cave, looking out over the long rolling hill and the hardly visible path that ran up from the valley floor to the ground under my feet. In the distance I could see a man in armor riding his horse along the trail, being very careful on the tangled path, yet never looking away from where I stood. I couldn’t see what species he was, but judging by the shape of the armor is was a feline of some sort. ...

It was that time of year when the sun is a little lower in the sky. The leaves on the trees are turning from a rich green to rusty brown. He sat staring out the window dreaming of more exciting times. Dreaming of the Mistress he was still yet to meet yet was willing to serve. On the stereo, the music just added to his mood. It was slightly depressing, yet strangely uplifting and sexy. It was as if the weather was matching the music’s mood. As the song reached it’s crescendo, the rain started pouring. The umbrella’s of the passers-by were raised one-by-one. ...

Early morning. He sat there, still, as any movement was impossible. He and his wife had thoroughly, obsessively seen to it. He has in mind a new endurance record, seeking to surpass the 7 hours reached 2 months ago. He was, as usual, fixed, and fixed good. Total bondage and sensory deprivation. Nothing to do but breathe and endure. He had evacuated his bowels earlier and drunk some water for hydration, for much sweating was ahead. No food, no breakfast. His abdomen would be very restricted. The sound machine they slept to made soothing surf sounds in the background. ...

(story continues from Calculated Misfortune) Part Two Time had passed very slowly for me, or so I had thought. Sitting as I was, unable to move or free myself only made my mind race down many roads to reflect on my current circumstances and limitations. When is she going to return? What is she going to tell me now? Is there anything I can do to get out of this? Given what could only be referred to as an Ultimatum and understanding only made things worse. I was in a predicament which was limited to say the least, but what was worse was that it was out of my control and in the hands of the women who held it. ...

story continued from part one Part Two Time had passed very slowly for me, or so I had thought. Sitting as I was, unable to move or free myself only made my mind race down many roads to reflect on my current circumstances and limitations. When is she going to return? What is she going to tell me now? Is there anything I can do to get out of this? Given what could only be referred to as an Ultimatum and understanding only made things worse. I was in a predicament which was limited to say the least, but what was worse was that it was out of my control and in the hands of the women who held it. ...

Weird. Perverted. Sick! Yes, it is all these things. I do love it so! Marvin, not his real name of course, you need to be discreet, sensually molested my turned up bare bottom with the cane. We had sex once before on Friday of last week and I gave him a list of the rules. The first three are the most important. First, no emotional involvement. This is just sex, not love! If you want a long term relationship, get a puppy! Second, mutual stimulation beats (no pun intended) foreplay hands down and takes far less time or effort. Third, neither of us should expect this to last much more than a month. It is not a one night stand. We had blood tests before intercourse. This is the 21st century, you need to do things properly and in a certain order. ...

This story is the second in this series and follows “Distress Call”. It was Friday afternoon and Jeff was feeling horny. It had been over 4 weeks since the first time he’d phoned Liz to help him get out of a selfbondage mistake and since that first time there had been 3 additional times he’d phoned her, all at her instigation. Jeff had continued researching and had gathered a few more bondage items and wanted to put them to use. Liz hadn’t invited, or directed, him to phone her, but he planned to use this as an anniversary of sorts. A month since the first call and 4 weeks since that first Friday night when she had directed him to position himself on the coffee table. That would be his theme again tonight. ...

The pouring rain thundered onto the small car as it sped down the road, disregarding the posted speed limits. The driver, a thin man named Ted, was not up for obeying the speed limits. After all, when you’re being chased by the police, you’re not usually up for driving safely. “Shit!” Spinning the steering wheel, he swung the car off the road and into a nearby alley, but saw that it was a dead end. There was no way out, save a tall wooden fence. ...

Part 1 I am on holiday, we are texting each other, we have a chance to meet, I say my house, you say no way. I say, slave my house; my wife is at work, you take your kids to school and be at my house at 9.30 prompt. To be secure, I ask you to park on a road a few streets away and I meet you at the car, we walk to the house, we are so nervous, you came here once at a party. I open the door, you’re in the hall, no one is around. ...

The sudden deaths of fifty-five year old Walter and fifty-four year old Sylvia Bridgestone in a plane crash came as a shock to their friends and associates. As the founder of the law firm Bridgestone, Curtis and Wang, Walter was clearly a leading figure in the community. His wife belonged to numerous organizations – many of which conducted formidable charitable activities. The dual funeral was attended by almost two thousand people. Without a doubt the loss of the Bridgestones had impacted many. It also impacted Walter and Sylvia’s son, Jason. Recently married, Jason had attended law school, following in his father’s footsteps. On graduation and passing the bar, Jason found a place in his father’s firm, working with a few others, under the tutelage of both his father, Richard and Ronald Curtis – twins, and Chester Wang. Jason always assumed that he would take his father’s place some day in the distant future, and on his father’s unexpected death, he would move up immediately. But since the accident, the remaining members of the firm made no mention of such a possibility. To his frustration, the Curtis brothers, executors of the estate, seemed to be taking a long time to settle affairs. Jason also expected to inherit his parents’ estate - a very large home located in the center of a fifteen-acre plot in a suburb near the city. In fact, Jason had not even been allowed to visit the property until all of the legalities were finalized. Finally, Jason and his bride drove through the gates of heavily fenced estate, along the drive through a wooded area, and up to the house. As he and Judy stood at the front door, she said, “This place must hold so many memories for you.” “Not so,” he said. “My parents bought the land when I was about three years old. It took a couple of years to get everything in order and start construction. By the time it was done, the fence, everything else, I was in school and they always sent me off to boarding school. Summers I was in sports camp or something. So I was here only a few days for holidays. I’m really not all that familiar with the place.” They looked out from the porch, then opened the door, and entered. Together they walked through the place, examined each of the six bedrooms, the kitchen, formal dining room, and many bathrooms. On the back of the house, they looked out on the tennis court and the large swimming pool. There were no quarters for servants – the Bridgestones had hired in help on a daily basis, but only they lived in the place at night. The fence and woods that surrounded the house kept out intruders. Judy and Jason continued to explore the house. The master bedroom was huge with an oversized bed. They discovered that there were two large walk-in closets – his and hers. “Her clothes don’t fit me,” sighed Judy. “We’ll give away most of the clothes to a charity,” said Jason. They continued to explore. After a while, Jason called his wife – “Look here.” She joined him in his father’s closet. “There are three large chests of drawers here. One has sox and undershirts in it. But the other two are filled with jockstraps. Hundreds and hundreds of jockstraps. I’ve never seen so many, and they all seem to be different. Nicely rolled up and stored neatly. My father seems to have had a jockstrap fetish!” The young Bridgestones went on exploring their new house, finding everything in order. Except for the two odd chests filled with jocks, the rest of the house appeared just as one would expect in the home of a middle-aged couple. On the main floor were the six bedrooms. Down a flight of steps, the basement housed a large party room with wet bar, entertainment center, comfortable chairs and tables – a place to have guests on less formal occasions. On one side of the room were changing and shower facilities and a door that led out to the yard and the pool or tennis court. Jason and Judy moved in, closed out their apartment, gave away the clothes they could not use, and settled into live in their new home. At work, Jason’s position remained unchanged. When he approached either Ronald or Richard Curtis about his future in the firm, they were evasive which was frustrating at best. But life went on, and Jason waited to see what would happen. Jason and Judy had been in their new home just over six months when it happened. He arrived at the house on Friday after work and found Judy waiting for him with dinner cooking, and everything in order. She had been wonderful moving into the role of housewife, cook, and looking after him. After they ate, Judy began, “Jason, do you trust me?” “Or course,” he said with a questioning look. “Then I want you to do something that may seem odd. I want you to take off all of your clothes, and put on this jockstrap.” “You’re kidding,” he said looking at the minimal garment that she held out toward him. “I’m not kidding,” she said. “A great deal hangs on how you respond tonight. More than you might imagine.” “Very mysterious,” he said. But he went to the bedroom, stripped and put on the jock. She watched and smiled. “You look good in a jockstrap,” she said. “Should wear them more often.” “Right,” he said. “You want me to acquire a jock fetish like my father?” “Sort of,” she said. “Now, turn around and put your hands behind your back.” “You’re kidding.” “No and do it. This is important. You’ll find out, just trust me.” So Jason turned, and Judy approached him with a length of rope in her hands. “What are you doing?” Jason protested. “I’m tying you up,” she said mater-of-factly. “Hold still.” “Why are you tying me up?” He asked. “This is kinky.” “You don’t know the half of it,” she said while binding his wrists securely. “Now open your mouth.” “Why?” he said again. “Because I said so,” she said flatly. Jason complied, and was more than startled when she pulled a ball gag into his mouth securing it behind his head. He tried to protest again, but by then, it was too late. Jason turned and faced his wife, his hands bound behind his back, nude except for the jock, and now gagged. The sounds he made through the gag indicated that he was demanding to know what was going on. “This should bring back memories,” she began, making him sit on the bed while they talked. “You and your father belonged to the same fraternity at the University – right?” He nodded and grunted – yes. “Do you remember the introductory dance – when you met the girls from the sorority that was affiliated with your fraternity? Again he grunted and nodded, yes. “Weren’t you similarly bound, wearing only a jockstrap, and gagged at that dance?” A third time he grunted and nodded, yes. “It was at that dance that your mother and father met. She fell in love with him then and there – seeing him bound, gagged, jocked – really affected her. You are now wearing that same jock that he wore on that night. Now, come with me. You have a big surprise ahead of you.” ...

(story continues from The Numbers Game)_ Part 2 My wife keeps me in chastity. Not for any particular reason. I’ve never strayed and never wanted to but she likes the power and if it makes her happy, then I’m happy to go along with it. It’s a CB-3000, standard chastity belt but with one difference, she uses a 4-digit combination lock instead of the standard tamper proof or metal padlock which she had been using. With 10,000 possible combinations, there was no way I’d ever be able to guess the number. ...

Part II: Fantasy I was sitting at the kitchen table eating soup a few hours after my escape, thinking it over. It was sheer luck that I was free. Without the pilot light in the furnace, I would not have been able to see the combination lock. I should have extinguished the pilot when I was removing light sources from the area of my overnight bondage but I assumed it had been shut off weeks ago at the end of winter. I wondered if, without the lit pilot, I would have given up trying to escape by now and phoned for help. Probably not, so I’d still be down in the basement, twenty hours into an escapade gone wrong, chained hand and foot, dressed in a red baby doll nightie. ...

I couldn’t tell whether I has been shivering, waiting for an hour, or if it could be three. When it is dark and you are trying to block out the dumbness of aching limbs and appendages time tends to stand still. Mistress had put me on all fours on the bondage table. My face was pushed down flat whilst my wrists were snapped into the cuffs at the front corners of the table. Pushing my feet into place, my legs were pushed wide open and my ankles were then snapped into the cuffs at the back of the table. The first thing I realised that this position left my rear end exposed and in the air without me being able to move more than an inch. ...

I was home alone when the doorbell rang at just after nine in the morning on Saturday. Wondering who would come to our house at that hour, I pulled on a tattered pair of shorts over my jockstrap and went to investigate. Opening the door, I found the next door neighbor kid, standing there looking sheepish. “Hi Ralph,” I said. “What can I do for you?” “Can I come in?” he asked. ...

Friday at work was a hectic day. The mainframe computer was down and the forecast was for it to be unavailable for the rest of the day. My department was being excused to leave by 10 AM. Lisa came by to let me know she expected to leave by 2 PM. She suggested we could play that afternoon in our guest house. Of course I readily agreed. At home I fixed a light lunch for myself, then gathered a few things in a gym bag and went out to the guest house to prepare. I stripped out of my work clothes and put them in a locking chest. I didn’t bother about locking it, Lisa would do that after she stripped and put her own street clothes in. I dumped everything from my bag out on the couch, then started dressing. First nylons, then garter belt, panties, bra, breast forms, blouse, short skirt, a wig, and high heeled pumps. I placed leather cuffs on my ankles and wrists. I padlocked those in place. I sat down on the couch and put on a blindfold. I put my hands behind me, passed a short length of chain through the wrist cuff D rings and used a small padlock to fix the chain. I was now virtually helpless. I wouldn’t dare try to go to the house dressed as I was and I was helpless to change clothes. I could only sit and wait for Lisa who I knew would have no intention of releasing me very soon. ...

Friday at work was a hectic day. The mainframe computer was down and the forecast was for it to be unavailable for the rest of the day. My department was being excused to leave by 10 AM. Lisa came by to let me know she expected to leave by 2 PM. She suggested we could play that afternoon in our guest house. Of course I readily agreed. At home I fixed a light lunch for myself, then gathered a few things in a gym bag and went out to the guest house to prepare. I stripped out of my work clothes and put them in a locking chest. I didn’t bother about locking it, Lisa would do that after she stripped and put her own street clothes in. I dumped everything from my bag out on the couch, then started dressing. First nylons, then garter belt, panties, bra, breast forms, blouse, short skirt, a wig, and high heeled pumps. I placed leather cuffs on my ankles and wrists. I padlocked those in place. I sat down on the couch and put on a blindfold. I put my hands behind me, passed a short length of chain through the wrist cuff D rings and used a small padlock to fix the chain. I was now virtually helpless. I wouldn’t dare try to go to the house dressed as I was and I was helpless to change clothes. I could only sit and wait for Lisa who I knew would have no intention of releasing me very soon. ...

Hi there my name is DEE and I am a 34 year old male cd and I would like to tell you about something that happened to me not so long ago. I was on nights and after a long hard shift I came home and thought that I would have some fun, first I went and had a shower, after that I locked on my CB 2000 cage and put the key for it next to the knife that I would need to cut the ropes after. I then put on my thigh boots, PVC mini skirt and corset which I laced as tight as I could. Next came the ankles which I tied but left enough rope to do a clinch knot for my wrists then on went the blindfold. I took a deep breath, placed my hands through the rope loops and pulled up the clinch. So there I was dressed as a slut, chastised and tied tight. Nikkei won’t be home till about 5 I thought to myself so I decided to relax and enjoy myself. ...

Hi there my name is DEE and I am a 34 year old male cd and I would like to tell you about something that happened to me not so long ago. I was on nights and after a long hard shift I came home and thought that I would have some fun, first I went and had a shower, after that I locked on my CB 2000 cage and put the key for it next to the knife that I would need to cut the ropes after. I then put on my thigh boots, PVC mini skirt and corset which I laced as tight as I could. Next came the ankles which I tied but left enough rope to do a clinch knot for my wrists then on went the blindfold. I took a deep breath, placed my hands through the rope loops and pulled up the clinch. So there I was dressed as a slut, chastised and tied tight. Nikkei won’t be home till about 5 I thought to myself so I decided to relax and enjoy myself. ...

Part One: Trial Period “Nil by mouth: total submission, total control; total dominance.” “I Love you, I adore you, I worship you, I serve you.” issued from the mouth of her latex occluded slave. The deflation and removal of the breathe-through inflatable gag and the direction, “Speak slave!” had elicited this response. His saliva marking the obsidian black of his latex slave helmet, he remained silent knowing that he had to carefully choose each word uttered. Any attempt to engage in conversation would be cruelly dealt with. ...

Darling I do want you to know how much I truly love you, but I should not need to remind you that going to a professional Mistress was your idea. You did agree to do as you were told for a full thirty days. I realize this is very hard for you and probably nothing like your sexual fantasy. All I can say is too bad asshole! When Margaret ordered you to strip naked and led you to the stool for your enemas, was it five or six, any way a good cleaning, I was more sexually aroused than I was even in college. I could see the emotional discomfort as you sat before us holding every drop until the command was given. We will be repeating that every day. Margaret says after three or four days, you should become very enema dependant. I only hope you will be able to take a good healthy shit without water some day. Watching you shave your legs and privates was a real turn on for me. I think it was the total humiliation on your face that made it so enjoyable. As you dressed in nylons, heels, bra and a wig, I felt an empowerment over you that I is difficult to describe. It is as though your entire personality is under my thumb. ...

The large box on my doorstep was a surprise, the contents was even more so. I looked at the packaging, no label, no markings, no return address, just a comment ’enjoy’ in thick felt tip. The shiny black jumpsuit felt fantastic on, now zipped to my chin, touching and teasing my flesh as it gently moved and caressed, the large hood shrouding my shaved head, cool to the present touch, the drawpulls hanging down on my chest awaiting any adjustment I may decide. ...

Jeff got home from work on Tuesday evening, opened the apartment door, walked in and dropped his shopping bag on the couch. It held 100 feet of rope and he was already excited just thinking about the possibilities of the evening. He fixed some dinner and cleaned up, then set about getting things ready. A girl he’d dated about a year ago had laughed and offered to tie his arms to the bed. He’d complied and later half wished his hands had been free to roam across her body while he half wished she’d done more to tease him. That relationship had ended with a peaceful breakup and he’d started searching the internet. That was where he learned about self bondage, and since he’d gone a while without a girlfriend he decided to try a few things. Up to this point, everything had been done with items of clothes or belts. Tonight would be his first solo run with rope and he had a hogtie planned. ...

I as most of you practice self bondage, over the 20 years I have done this I have gotten very good at self binding and have been stuck and caught. Getting good at sb sadly turns into boredom, so I was thinking how could this be more fun, more risky ? Then it came to me, I am a healthy 38 yo male straight. So what I thought would make things scary was to make up some fliers to drop off where I knew some gay guy’s hung out. I live in the country there are lots of woods around my home so I thought the flier should say “6'4 athletic male to be self bound and ring gagged completly helpless and blind folded at 2p.m tomorrow by the big pond on the west trail”. I dropped these at 12 diffrent places, easily seen, first thing in the morning 6 a.m a lot of hours for them to be read and re-read and passed on. Or perhaps no-one would see them I guess I was going to find out. ...

continued from part one Part Two: New Regime Opening his eyes slowly Sam was aware of the first glimmers of a new day. He took delight in the simple action of looking at the time on the bedside stand. This was a new experience for him; long denied any idea of the passing hours. It was 5.45am. This was the day he had long fantasised about increasingly as he journeyed ever deeper into the dark universe of his subconscious desires now manifest in the paradigm they had agreed on during his earlier submission under his ever demanding Mistresses interrogation. His heart leapt at the realisation of this special day. ...

John is so in. It’s John’s 18th birthday and he is about to receive what his mistress has referred to as his “initiation into manhood and the service of his mistress.” The mistress in question, Sandra is a twenty-five-year-old who has recently warmed to the idea of being a cougar since she and John expressed mutual feelings for each other about three months ago. They had met a while before that and through a series of fortuitous circumstances, discovered that they shared a strong interest in bondage, domination, and the wide world of fetishes. ...

Who did I end up here? My thoughts start to wonder off. I could not do anything else anyhow. And to be honest, I did not want to, as I enjoyed what happens to me, I wanted it for so long, and now, now I can feel it. Tight and non-giving, firm but not hard. Sensational. Cocoon, enclosed between two sheets of latex, sucked firm by a vacuum. My body is enclosed, restricted by a vacuum bed, my head, sticking out a collar is enclosed in a latex hood, which only has openings where the nose holes are and for the mouth. My senses restricted, no sight, no hands, the hearing muffed with ear plugs, touch limited to more a guessing than sensible, alert feeling, speech banned by a ball gag. I must be a sight! A black, shiny latex vac bed, my member sticking out, enclosed in the same black, glossy material, my head encased in a black latex hood, sticking out of the neck gasket, with no skin visible so the picture is not torn apart. The one and only colored blub is the red ball gag. ...

Part One Today was a very long day at work. I have received the package I order since 11 this morning and I still have 4 more hours left till I can get home and start working on my little project. In the mean time I continue working on the plan and yes of course doing my job, when customer finally comes in. I am just a regular sales for a local electronic store, you computer parts, some car audio equipment, and other things. ...

Tula turned off the engine and stepped out of the car at the last house. Stretching from the long drive she looked down the valley at the lights of the small town twinkling in the dusk. The flurry of snow had stopped and the clouds were breaking so she should have no problem getting the job finished and home. She set off round the house to check it was all still secure and in passing the back door she noticed vapour issuing from the boiler vent. ‘Strange’ she thought, the security firm who employed her usually e-mailed if the owners wanted something like that doing. As she rounded the corner she saw the car. It had been carefully parked by the detached garage so as to be out of sight from the front of the house. Checking her options she didn’t recognise it as one belonging to the owners. ...

First let me tell you a little about Arthur Verbrook, or Art as he prefers to be called Art wasn’t what you’d call a man of stature by any means. At 5’4 he was easily lost in a crowd and over looked by many women his entire life. To make up for this, he developed an aggressive, almost overbearing attitude that showed in both work and women, the former helping he become successful, the latter less so. Still in his mind he thought he was the top dog. ...

Sex with my wife Sue had become sporadic at best and I found myself trawling the internet more and more often. The more pictures of bondage I found the more I wanted. It was turning into an uncontrollable obsession. I had pictures of women in bondage, men in bondage and couples in bondage- whatever I could find. I thought I had the file full of pictures hidden deep enough on the computer but Sue must have become suspicious because she had hunted through every file until she found my porn. Instead of getting mad at me and screaming “pervert” to the world she simply said five words which changed my life “Give me your credit card”. ...

John is so in. It’s John’s 18th birthday and he is about to receive what his mistress has referred to as his “initiation into manhood and the service of his mistress.” The mistress in question, Sandra is a twenty-five-year-old who has recently warmed to the idea of being a cougar since she and John expressed mutual feelings for each other about three months ago. They had met a while before that and through a series of fortuitous circumstances, discovered that they shared a strong interest in bondage, domination, and the wide world of fetishes. ...

The unforgiving florescent lighting stung my eyes as I slowly came to. My head was still a bit cloudy, but I knew that I was lying on the floor. The smooth surface felt cold against my bare skin. As my brain seemed to catch up, new sensations emerged. The most prominent was my aching jaw. I tried to alleviate my discomfort, but my arms failed to respond appropriately…remaining pinned behind my back. ...

Something very interesting happened to me one stormy night during what I thought was a private session. This is the scenario, being somewhat imaginative I create a lot of my bondage gear. One piece of equipment happened to be a homemade vacbed made out of ½” pvc pipe and plastic drop cloth. I have tested this unit multiple times each time making more and more strict. The night has come, its dark, rainy, thunderstorms all around and my wife is working late. The opportunity knocked and I answered. I pulled out the vacbed, clear plastic with a nose hole and my homemade mouth dildo. This dildo goes into my mouth and sticks out of the plastic about 4”, having a hollow center for breathing in case my nose gets covered. The only thing i’ve found for stimulation that works is an e-stim unit so I place the miniplug in my ass and the two rings are slid over my penis. I set the electronic timer hooked to the shopvac for 30min with it turning on in 5, knowing full well that I would orgasm at least twice during that period with the e-stim. ...

Early in our relationship, my husband confessed to me his love of rubber and bondage; this caused a small rocky patch in our relationship, but we grew back together, and have now been very happily married for over twenty five years. During this time his love of rubber and being securely restrained has not subsided, and as he wrote about it here a couple of years ago, under the name of R U Latex-Bound (in the mummified section), he has accumulated a few heavy latex bondage outfits; unfortunately, I have not grown to share his like of latex, but sometimes enjoy being the victim of bondage games. ...

My mistress and I had always enjoyed our games; she would love to send me little notes and instructions during the day about how she wanted me when she got home. She enjoyed my efforts and I enjoyed pleasing her. One of our favorite restraint systems involved latex vacuum beds, when the latex was thick enough and the vacuum strong enough the beds allowed almost no movement what so ever. The problem with most vacuum beds is that you have to keep the vacuum going, and you run the risk of frying your vacuum if you leave it on too long. Also nosy neighbors in our apartment building might wonder why the vacuum was running for more than say 20 minutes, especially at night! Well in one aspect we were lucky our neighbor across the hall had become good friends of ours, and both Tom and Mandy knew of the kink in our lifestyle. One night after several drinks they admitted they had a kinky lifestyle also, but we could never get them to expand on that, but it was nice knowing they would understand and late night moans and groans. ...

I was coming home from work after a long day at work and I was looking forward to going home and seeing my girl and just kick back and relax. As I approach the front door I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner running. I open the door and I hear the motor running and I yell..“Honey, I am home” and I didn’t give it much thought figuring she’ll come down after she is done upstairs. I go to the fridge to get out a cold one and I noticed the sound of the vacuum cleaner but I didnt hear anything being moved around upstairs and I thought it was rather odd. ...

At this very moment, in front of me I have a vision of latex paradise, on the hotel bed is a beautifully made one-way valve vacbed with the most exquisite quality latex and standing next to it is a goddess clad in the most jaw dropping outfit holding a can of rubber shine in one hand and my future in the other. My arms are immobile from the heavy latex straight jacket, I can hardly breath due to the incredible grip of the neck corset and the crush of the body corset, the mask I’m wearing isn’t going to come off without some serious cutting equipment neither are the thigh high ballet boots that are making my legs burn with fatigue. Mixed between ultimate pleasure and unending pain, I simultaneously wonder how I got so lucky and how lucky I’m going to feel in a few minutes or few hours or few days. She strides up to me with a breath play hood in her hands puts it over the crown of my head and looks at me saying, ...

“Would you please make the bed” my wife asked. “NO” I sternly told my wife After all I had already done like the dishes, laundry, folded the laundry, cleaned the house she was going to make the bed. She wasn’t very happy and of course that started a war and after it was all said and done she made the bed. Yea give it up for the guys right sticking up for themselves. With that she said, “Just wait you’ll pay for that”! ...

At first glance, you wouldn’t think that Kelli Jo Kelly could be a dominatrix. She’s beautiful, yes, and has a body hot as hell and twice as sinful. But there’s the girl-next-door name, and then there’s the simple fact that she’s a half inch under five feet, and weighs probably less than ninety pounds. Add to that her curly red hair, her freckles, her ever-present grin, and the fact that at even a slight distance, she looks like she just sprang from a road company of “Annie,” and that even in-scene she prefers jeans and a t-shirt to fetishwear, and most submissives would naturally conclude that she’s not exactly classic Teutonic domme-bitch material. ...

I arrived at my Mistress place and all my feelings where touched by that pleasant atmosphere. It was inviting enough for wishing a hole life standing there close to my owner. She informed me all the instructions for the night as I entered her garçoniere."-I’m going to set you ready as I use to. I’m going to leave you alone as long as I what it. I need to take a refreshing shower and latter some delicious meal for dinner. Be polite!, Do not disturb my silence! I want you thinking about how good is this pleasure I offer you! ...

“Take me home my kinky man” was all she said. I needed no other encouragement, I picked up Michelle’s hand bag and put my arm around my honey. We slowly made it to the clubs entrance and left. A cab pulled up upjust as our faces felt the cold air, was it really 4am? Luckily it was now Sunday morning and we had all day to rest, Michelle and I had needed a night out since we both hadn’t seen each other for a week. The cab ride was over in very little time, Michelle had fallen asleep in my arms, how relaxed she looked. Her sweet innocent looks decieved her secret desires, no one knew except me and I was lucky enough to enjoy all she could create in our our sexual adventures. I paid the driver and carried my girl into our home. ...

Emily turned right and drove her car through the open gates. She followed the lane which ended in front of the beautiful mansion of her friend. When she stepped out of her car, she climbed the stairs to the front door of this nice home. She looked around at the garden and enjoyed the flowers and the green grass. The sun was shining and added a finishing touch to the already beautiful garden. ...

It had been a very long day at work, and I was physically tired. I could not wait to get home, relax, and try to relieve some of my killer back pain. When I got home and opened the door, she was there waiting for me and handed me a drink. I had called her on my way home and told her of my day, she said she would take care of me. ...

My eyes itch again. This is the worst part. Parts of my body itch and there’s nothing I can do. It seems like theres never anything I can do anymore. Not since I’ve been put away. I don’t know how long its been anymore. Weeks probably, months possibly since I last saw light. Hours since I’ve been able to move. I hate it and I love it at the same time. ...

Mistress and I had always enjoyed bondage. Sometimes I would be tie myself up so that she would come home and find me; however I loved when she would place me into inescapable bondage, I could struggle and try to get free as much as I wanted, and so far I had not succeeded yet. I doubt I ever would, because Mistress was very good. One of Mistress’s favorite techniques lately was to trap me inside one of our several latex vacuum beds. We had several different ones, but they all had one major problem. We had to keep running the vacuum in order for them to work; now during the day the vacuum noise can be explained to any nosey neighbors, but who really vacuums for an hour straight at 11 at night? And if you ran the vacuum for any length of time it would get overheated and you risk burning up the motor. ...

At the age of 18 I discover the vacuum bed when I see it on the internet. I already have discovered my latex fetish and the wonderful feeling of being bound. The images and videos of this mighty device with its shiny surface following the beautiful curves of the woman inside immediately turns me on. My little cock swells to gigantic proportions and I caress myself while thinking about being bound inside such an apparatus. ...

Bondage, in one form or another, has been a kink of mine for as long as I can remember. I always wanted to be tied up when playing Cops and Robbers as a child, developing in to tying my ankles together during masturbation as a teen, and now at thirty something I have had hundreds of self bondage experiences. Better than that is the occasional bondage experience with one girlfriend or another over the years. The problem is that my current girlfriend does not enjoy tying me up. She will play minimally with me if I do all the work of tying myself up and she just has to tease me for a while and then let me go so I can fuck her. In these experiences over the last few years I have used leather cuffs, rope, and zip ties, but my favorite times are mummy wraps with duct tape over plastic wrap. Well she wasn’t such a big fan of the mummy wraps because she had to help put it on me and that is a lot of work for a few minutes of teasing. Then I found this device on the internet that would encase me like the tape (only much better) and would make much less work for her. The device was a Vac Bed. ...

At age 18, Matthew Ceres had plenty of reasons to be depressed. You wouldn’t have noticed by looking at him, but the blonde teen had taken a very dark outlook on life. Usually dressed in blue jeans and sleeveless shirts (because his mother thought he looked sooo cute in them), he wasn’t a big hit with the girls at his school. Though he was not ugly by any standards, he’d never managed to develop a firm chest or sixpack abs, and the sleeveless shirts he had to put up with wound up accentuating his stringbean arms, combining with his blond hair to make him look very, very gay. This, combined with the fact that Cancro High had a high regard for its jocks, had made his life quite miserable. For years on end, he’d been bullied and pestered by those who were bored, and generally ignored by those who chose not to make an effort in tormenting him. It hadn’t always bothered him, mind you. There had been a slight period in his life where the Struggle of Life had been nothing more than a daily little wriggle. At age 15, he’d found the most wonderful girl he’d ever dreamt of: Amy. Granted, she could’ve gone out with any number of the football players, or anyone on the renowned Cancro swimming team, but Amy chose him for the same reason she didn’t join the cheerleading squad. It wasn’t that she didn’t like it or lacked the ‘assets’, it was simply a matter of social pressure and avoiding it at all costs. In her heart, Amy was a furry. And Matt was one of the few people in high school who was fine with it. Simply put, Amy wanted to be a catgirl. That was pretty much the only reason she never joined any cliques, despite her good looks. Regular yoga practice and many, many New Agey health supplements had raised her appearance and social status to that of a ‘babe’, but her interests had steered her away from the regular crowds and to the lone wolf that every school seemed to have. In Cancro High, that was Matt. ...

Dan wasn’t sure whether to be overjoyed or saddened. An hour ago, he had told his wife Jennifer that he had been withholding a secret, and that was his desire to be bound. It was the only thing that he kept from his wife, but he feared that it could be something that would ruin their marriage. Dan learned of his fetish during his high school and college years, and like many others, found that the internet brought him together with like-minded individuals, and satisfied a deep, strong sexual desire within him. Dan had never had a partner to share these interests, so had experimented over the years with various aspects of his fetishistic desires. What and why he liked various things was complicated, but he realized that bondage was the central theme. The first time he tried on a wetsuit when he was younger, he realized how nice it felt to be hugged by the neoprene all over his body. Somewhere around that time Michelle Pfeiffer as Catwoman in a PVC catsuit piqued his curiosity. Later, the internet brought to him as many latex clad beauties as he desired. But none of this was enough. He read online forums and talked with others. Dan tried tying himself into some self-bondage, and also wrapped and taped himself into some self-mummification. He was intrigued by the idea of a vacbed; being made totally immobile in a latex prison, but knew he needed a partner for this, and wasn’t sure how he’d be able to get away with such a large purchase without his wife finding out. The stress of keeping the secret was getting to him, so he knew he need to tell Jennifer. Fortunately, Jennifer was OK with the whole thing, but not overly enthusiastic about joining in. Dan discussed with Jennifer that he would never be unfaithful to her, and she knew about his online activities, but didn’t want to “play”. So, it seemed, Dan’s fantasy wouldn’t come true, but he wasn’t going to lose his wife over it, either. Months went by, and Dan brought up the subject a few times, but Jennifer seemed to be afraid of what she knew of BDSM from movies and the media, and just wasn’t that interested. Dan realized he wanted to get a latex catsuit for himself. He figured that he would like the feeling of it, and it would be one more way to immerse himself in what he loved. The problem was that catsuits were expensive, and he just wasn’t sure where to buy one online, or how to ensure it would fit. Dan always liked buying things in person, but he lived in a fairly conservative place, and the adult stores nearby only carried the more “mainstream” toys and videos. Finally, Dan realized he might get a chance to own a latex catsuit when he found out that he was scheduled for a business trip to Los Angeles. He researched online and found just the place he wanted to go. It was a store that specialized in latex apparel, bondage gear, and the like. Dan also figured that he might purchase something for his wife to try to coax her into it, but he would just wait and see. His plans were made, and he gave himself an extra night at the hotel so that he could have time to get his new latex. Dan’s weeklong seminar went well, and every night he thought about going to make his purchase. His nerves almost got the best of him, but he wasn’t sure why. It was what he had been waiting for. He had been in adult stores before, but was never really comfortable walking around or making purchases. When he did, it always was quick and impersonal. Dan knew walking into a more upscale, specialized store would be different, and it scared him. Nevertheless, Dan got into his car on the last night of his trip and headed to downtown LA. It was a 45 minute drive to the store, and when Dan got there he wasn’t even sure if he was in the right place. He figured that it would be in an area of related stores and shops, but instead was nondescript brick building on the street. Dan drove past twice before he was sure that it was, indeed, the right place. He parked on the street and walked toward the brick-clad building and noticed the name stenciled on the large wooden door. This was the place. Dan opened the door and was greeted by a blast of cool air, which was a nice contrast to the hot summer Southern California weather outside. Almost instantly, his senses were heightened when he realized that the cool air smelled like latex. The aroma almost brought him to his knees, but he quickly was jolted back to reality. “Hello? Welcome!”, said the voice. Dan looked over and saw an attractive woman being the counter. She had black hair, a few piercings, and tattoos on her arms. “How may I help you?”, she said. Dan told her that he wanted to take a look around, and she told him to take his time and enjoy the store. In front of him, rows and rows of latex clothing was in front of him. It was almost too much for him to handle, and Dan couldn’t believe that all of this was real. He walked around and felt very comfortable in this place. He saw the latex bras, and panties, and decided this was probably what he would get for Jennifer. Then, he saw the catsuits. Again, he got a bit nervous about wanting such a thing, so he wandered over to the woman in the front and started a conversation with her. “I’m kinda new to all of this, but I wanted to purchase a few things to get into the bondage scene,” said Dan. ...

NOTE: Please excuse the punctuating!!! Let me know your thoughts and ideas! I LOVE FEEDBACK! [email protected]… PS: NOT a true story… although I wish It was… .J (Blushing furiously) And here we go!!!!!!!! “Remember… this is what you wanted!” she said sternly… a slight trace of amusement hidden inside her, only betraying the strictness of the scene very minutely. The “She” of course was my fiancée, my future beautiful blushing bride. ...

Part of this story is true. Part of it is doable. Part of it is fantasy. The exercise, Dear Reader, is for you to work out where one stops and the others continue….. -One- Hello and let me introduce myself. My name is Mike, I’m 50 years old, and I’m a BDSM switch from the good ol’ UK. I like to dress fairly outlandishly, ‘Ageing Punk’ was one fairly apposite description, and I wear something that is unique, and I have no choice whether I wear it or no. ...

I was never interested in meeting new people online, but that was how I met Evangelina. I have this obsession that I can’t bring myself to speak of in person, and like entirely too many other people, the internet provided a safe place to let my twisted side run free. Evangelina liked what she saw in me, and went to great pains to get in touch. At first I wasn’t interested, but she was persistent and charming. I was worried that she was a G.I.R.L. (Guy In Real Life) dicking with me, but she just didn’t give up. She sent pictures, then set up a webcam feed for me to look at. She was a beautiful woman, with an even more beautiful smile, and perfect black hair. She asked me so many questions, and I found myself telling her more and more about myself, my life, all the truth. I learned that she was a third-generation Mexican-American, a successful graphic designer, and like me, she had something twisted about her that she couldn’t share with anyone else. ...

Nick searched up and down the long isles of the Fetish Emporia and he still wasn’t sure if this was a sex shop or a practical joke store. The customers being the butt of the joke. Seriously, he thought as he picked up a box, do they expect me to believe this? Nick had decided to leave and somehow avoid that pushy and intimidating owner Ms. White. She had practically pounced on him the moment he came in, politely asking him if he needed help but giving him the heebies and the jeebies with her magnificent navy blue suit and piercing intelligent eyes. ...

I’m sitting here rock hard thinking about what happened over the weekend. It couldn’t have worked out any better, I had to stop by my in-laws on my way home from work around five o’clock to drop off a few things on my way home. I knocked on the door but did not get an answer; it looked like nobody was home. I went around to the garage to get the hidden key to let myself in. As I opened the door the phone was ringing I looked at the caller id and noticed that it was my wife calling from our house. I answered the phone only to find out that my mother-in-law must have just left about five minutes ago and my father in law would be over grandmas until at least tomorrow. ...

continued from chapter 2.3 Chapter 4: Finding Reason Jillian was in rapture! The pulsing thing in her pussy ravaged her core as the electrical stimulation pulsed through her clit and nipples. The tight suction of the bed totally locked her in its merciless embrace and forced her to endure the massive eruptions driving her body response to frenzy. The chains at least gave some give as she pulled at them and she would shake and vibrate in the suspension. The bed was something else again. There was no forgiveness, no allowance for movement; she could only push against the constant press of the unyielding latex and curse her foolishness to not cover her plans better. ...

The kids have grown up and left home. Their mum had walked out soon after and my life was a mess. When I sat down to analyze, what was wrong, I realized that there must be more to life than this. So I started to explore all the areas of life which I had previously not had any interest in. Well that’s not quite true; some of the areas were way outside of the norms of my upbringing. ...

Miss had been very busy for a week or so now, and I had the suspicion she was planning something. She spent hours every day in our basement, and ignored me when I casually asked what she was doing down there all the time. Today, I found out. She woke me up early this morning, and pulled me into the bathroom. She had me shave my face, my legs and my pubic hair, and she helped me shave some of the more inaccessible parts of my body until the only hair left was on my head. She was obviously quite excited about something, and that made me quite nervous. Sometimes her secrets turn out to be pleasant surprises, other times very painful ones. I had a sense this could be one of the latter. ...

I am one of the unlucky ones. This past spring the company I had worked for the last 15 years decided to reduce the number of employees. Although I had the highest proficiency rating I had two major things going against me: (1) Unlike the service manager and assistant manager I was not a relative of the owner by blood or marriage. (2) I was the oldest employee. I was given a liberal severance payment. ...

I begin my decent into the world of rubber. It is a methodical decent of stages. One layer at a time I add to my sensual arousal. Each layer tightens the grip of the rubbery skin in which I am enveloped. For me the journey is as important as the arrival. The first layer starts out simple enough… a latex brief with attached sheath and pouch. I pull on a surf suit with a reinforced ring that the sheath and pouch encased jewels slip through with willing ease. The narrow elastic ring tightens behind my balls, locking the jewels into place. ...

At the age of nineteen I was still living at home with my parents and I therefore knew a number of their friends and social contracts. One friend of my mother, who I would place in her mid-fifties (the friend, not my mother) ran a hairdressing business from her home and after the local barber had made a bit of a mess of my hair at my previous visit, my mother suggested that I may like to go to her friend next time. My mother pointed out that while her friend did mainly cut women’s hair she had a number of male clients also. ...

She called me, early in the afternoon, “Can you do me a favor, I’m having a party tonight and I wanted your help to serve and tend bar, Please say you will?” “Okay,” I replied. We’d been friends some time, and I never minded helping out with things like this for her. “Thanks, and one more thing, would you wear the catsuit, you know which one I mean, it’s a “special” party…” ...

The day of the match arrived and Mike & Lisa were at our house for lunch. My husband, Tom is an avid Manchester United fan and his friend Mike supports Manchester City. For today’s big city derby we had all decided to mix bondage and football. Although Lisa and I aren’t big football fans we were both up for the idea ! Mike and Tom had got tickets for the match and would leave us girls at home to watch the game on TV - but there were a number of conditions ! The idea would be that Lisa and I would support our husband’s teams with the losing couple ending up in bondage and at the mercy of the other couple. A draw would mean that one of each couple would be in bondage. A 0-0 draw would see Mike & Tom trussed up, but a score draw would mean that Lisa and I would be tied. ...

(story continues from Click 2: Who’s Counting?) Part 3: Turning the Tables I woke up in pain. Just like every other day, my morning erection was the source of my discomfort. It pressed hard into the CB-6000 chastity device that had been my constant companion these past few months. My wife Emma had confined me inside it, both as a punishment and as a motivator. I was being punished for being caught one time having sex on my own, while wearing women’s clothes and self-bound to the bed. I was being motivated to wait on her hand and foot, and to satisfy her daily sexual needs. ...

The starfighter handled easier than you would have expected it to in the atmosphere. Only ten minutes ago did you pick up the enemy craft on your radar. The computer identified the ship as a Red Scout, one of the worst small craft in the alien’s arsenal. The aliens, you think to yourself. The damn aliens, infinately smart and in astounding numbers. It has been twenty years since the war began. Since the first encounter, in which over 25,000 colonists perished as their Colony Cruiser was torn to shreds by enemy fighters, Earth has set up a huge defensive net, able to shoot down any large alien ships coming into their range. Since no large warships were able to break through the net (the aliens tried several times) the aliens did the only logical thing. Using their advanced technology, they shrunk themselves and their warships to very tiny sizes. Until they could find a way to shut Earth’s defensive net down, they would stay like this, infiltrating Earth a bit at a time. ...

Today Tis is a Japanese school girl. Who knew what she would be tomorrow? You see Tis wasn’t like most people, in fact as far as she knew, she wasn’t like anybody else. And I don’t mean in the ‘you’re special’ kind of way a mother tells her children. When I say Tis wasn’t like most other people I’m referring to her astounding ability to alter all known natural laws. In short Tis was a witch. She didn’t go around offering things to the devil or communing with nature either. She was a witch by the standards of the worse cult classic stereotype ever invented. She simply used magic in anyway she pleased. ...

The Autumn Carnival was coming! Games and rides and acrobats and animals and smoke and mirrors allure between the shadows and the light. Mark and Sara wandered through the attractions, arm in arm, aimless and happy in love. “Come see! Come see! Come see the animal people!” cried a lady, weather-faced, a smile that promising summer days and eyes black as winter’s night. They looked across to the large tent at the edge of the main carnival where she was standing. ...

I checked the address at least three times not wanting to surprise some totally unaware and disinterested party. Walking from the bus stop to Margaret B’s home was the most difficult three blocks of my life. That is a bit dramamatic I suppose, but those four inch heels in addition to being very high and rather unstable were painfully tight. I nearly fell the first time I stepped from sidewalk to street and that would have been a disaster. Any sign of a run on my stocking covered legs would demand a painful punishment that I could not tolerate and would certainly be upsetting for the planed adventure. ...

On a comfortably warm spring evening Mistress decided we were going to toss off a couple of bottles of wine and just enjoy each others company as equals. It brought back fond memories of our years in college together when we would sit a talk for hours about our dreams and desires. Well one bottle turned into two and two to three, and the desires we were speaking of turned into pure fantasy. ...

continued from part one Chapter Two Mark woke and sat bolt upright. He was not in his bedroom, he was confused and shocked. The memories rushed back to him as he looked over and saw her there beside him. Still holding a long thin chain that lead to his neck. He reached up and found the collar there…. it was locked onto him, with no way to remove it without the key. ...

Chapter 1: The Will The office was dark and gloomy. It exuded old stuffiness. The walls lined with old law books on shelves. The heavy mahogany desk sat in front of windows with drawn curtains to emphasize the gloom. The only light came from a shaded lamp on the corner of the desk. Two leather chairs sat near the desk for clients. The larger leather chair behind the desk indicated the status of its occupant as compared to the lesser individuals who might grace the office. A sofa and coffee table sat against the one open wall for informal discussions. A small serving area had coffee pot, a small selection of very fine spirits, glasses and cups for serving. ...

John is between sleep and reality. John feels pressure on his thighs. John feels numb and fuzzy at his extremities, and John feels wetness on his face. When you’re between sleeping and waking, your senses are all blurred and you can’t put things like these together right away. John’s eyes try to open but he sees nothing. Eyesight or not though, John is waking up. He begins to realize that the pressure on his thighs is from something sitting on his lap. He begins to realize that his extremities are numb because there is something tight and constricting around his wrists and ankles. John makes another attempt at sight by closing and opening his eyes again to no avail, and he feels his eyelashes brush against something as they move. ...

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well. That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked. As time went on, the thrill of wearing women’s clothes and the risk of being caught caused him to introduce bondage into the cross-dressing. Tonight was going to be the night of his longest session so far and he couldn’t wait. ...

Ilsa had a fetish Ilsa wanted a toy but all she had to work with, was an unsuspecting boy… “I want you to be my sex toy for however long I want.” Tyler, Ilsa’s boyfriend, had been coaxing her for a while now, trying to get her to let him in on her secret sexual desires. She had been hinting every now and then that she “wanted to try something new”, and had some “sexy ideas” she wanted to try, but she had not had the guts to really ask him to play with her… until now that is. At first, Ilsa’s boyfriend was a bit confused, and he replied with a generic “you know I’ll always be your sex toy, baby,” so Ilsa began to elaborate on her kink. She explained that she wanted to put him into some form of inescapable bondage and use him as her sex toy for an entire evening, or until she was satisfied, whichever came first. ...

The usual disclaimer which everyone reads: This story is purely fictional. It is for adults interested in tales on bondage and sexual themes. No profit has been made from this. Part I: The first time. As he settled himself into onto the sofa she couldn’t help but be amazed that such an attractive specimen could hold such a pathetic mind. Mr. James Norton’s neurotic nature required him to believe that he needed therapy. But other than that there was nothing wrong with him. Dozens of psychiatrists had come to the same conclusion only for him to leave them seek another. It was like a fix to him, he needed it and trying to tell him he was fine was just not what he wanted. I suppose it was unfashionable in his mind. Your “shrink” was just another accessory to such people and the last thing you wanted to hear was that you didn’t need to see one. ...

(story continues from Ooze) Part Two I find myself regaining form only becoming aware of my surroundings when I am fully formed. I find myself stood in front of my mistress. She approaches me and I am unable to move until given permission and I can see she blatantly enjoys it. And I have to admit I love being her toy. She gets closer and rubs her rubber hand against the side of orbed face, the feel of rubber on rubber always feels such a turn on. ...

“The last few seconds are what really count,” Ilanna said, “the best part is when you’re ready to orgasm, and you’re not being allowed any air right at that last moment, it’s just overwhelming.” BP can tell that Ilanna is getting excited just from talking about her favorite sex enhancer: breath-play. BP and Ilanna are quite a well-matched pair, as fetishes go. They both enjoy breath-play, bondage, and kinky sex in general. Ilanna’s real turn-on for breath play surfaces when the sensation of smooth, shiny plastic is brought into the picture. She has gone down the long list of her plastic sex fantasies with her boyfriend, and they’ve begun experimenting with her many bizarre ideas. So far they have only gotten into mummification, where one participant is completely (or almost completely) wrapped in plastic wrap, and turned into a smooth, shiny plastic mummy with no hope of escape. BP has already been wrapped from the tips of his toes, and up to his neck (leaving his head free since Ilanna wanted to ease him into such kinky sex practices) since they began their erotic frolick. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift 12: Bert51 to the Rescue) Chapter 13: Journey Home The airship Unbound Pleasure, its nose and belly fire-scared, pushed its way against dawn headwinds as it left the jungled Andes for the capital city of Quito. Most of the crew, exhausted from the long night of activity leading up to the snatch-and-grab that had freed the mission’s scientist, her bodyguard, and the ship’s captain, had been secured in their bunks. The airship, running under a light crew, made its way west. ...

“Your training will begin today. Come into the bedroom when you get home, and be naked.” This is the text message that Tyler got on his way home. This is the message that sent a chill down his spine. He had been running a few errands for his girlfriend, Cassie. She had probably been home from work for about a half an hour, given what time in the day it was. He knew what the message meant; he and Cassie had been talking about it recently. Tyler was at once nervous, but strangely excited at the same time. He knows that when he gets home, he will walk into the bedroom, and for the rest of the night at least, trust himself completely to his girlfriend. He knows he will have to begin relying on Cassie for even the very air that he breathes. ...

Part 2: Who’s Counting. “Richard? Is there anything I can do to help you? You seem a little distracted”. One of the attractive young women who worked in my office was leaning over the cubicle wall with a concerned look on her face. She wore a tight white blouse with a short navy skirt. Even from where she stood I could smell her fragrance. ‘There are plenty of things you could do,’ I thought. ‘But none of them are really suitable for office time’. I fantasised a lot about the girls who worked here. Rather than compete with each other in terms of sexy clothes or grooming, they seemed to naturally somehow fall into a similar look. The kind of look that you might see all around you, but never have for the taking. I winced at the thought. ...

My victim, I just love that term victim. It is so dehumanizing making this abusive act more of a degrading anti-social experience. I realize that “my victim” is not receiving near the emotional or physical enjoyment that I am, but I don’t give a shit. Strapped to the bench, pantyhose shining, legs raised and drawn back high over the shoulders, and red high heels sticking up in the air like pikes to hold back an attack my victim looked great. Those pikes will be of no help. ...

I awoke to a back-rub and her voice in a whisper, “It’s time to wake up, my boy.” I rolled over in half-consciousness on the bed and cracked an eye open. It was dark. If it weren’t for the table lamp on her side of the bed, the only light that would’ve entered the bedroom would be star-light and a couple of house lights across the street. Even then, the dimmer on the lamp was set to ’low'. ...

I awoke to a back-rub and her voice in a whisper, “It’s time to wake up, my boy.” I rolled over in half-consciousness on the bed and cracked an eye open. It was dark. If it weren’t for the table lamp on her side of the bed, the only light that would’ve entered the bedroom would be star-light and a couple of house lights across the street. Even then, the dimmer on the lamp was set to ’low'. ...

It was Saturday night and Lisa had agreed to be my slave. While she showered, I carefully picked out what I wanted her to wear. I relaxed on the bed while I watched her dress. First was the garter belt and stockings, then the G-string panties and a lacy bra that showed her nipples. A pair of low heeled shoes, a white blouse and a short black skirt just reaching her stockings completed her clothing. The last few items were wrist and ankle cuffs, a collar and blindfold and her penis gag. Once she had those on, I locked the buckles of the cuffs, then locked the d-rings of the wrist cuffs together behind her with a short length of chain, and locked her gag. I attached a leash to her collar and led her outside through the back door. ...

My owner. You have no idea how much you mean to me. I wonder what my life would have been like if you had not adopted me to be your pet. Relationships. Millions of people across the country looking the members of the opposite sex over, looking for one-night stands, or weak, short-term romances. Some even look for a long, happy marriage, but all it takes is one night of intense emotions. One night where a spouse’s feelings of anger, selfishness, or even boredom are greater than their love for their partner, and the relationship they are trying to have. The only thing holding many of these… relationships, together is intercourse. Sex. It’s powers of lust have destroyed entire empires, as it flaunts it’s temptations in front of those with too much time on their hands, or those with too many hands and not enough time. When it is over though, one participant may decide that it wasn’t good enough, and may just get up and leave the next morning, never to be seen or heard from again, at least not from the same boy or girl. There is nothing in the relationship that restrains them. ...

Tyler had just walked into his house after a long day at work. He kicked off his shoes and casually took off his shirt, leaving just his jeans and socks on. Tyler always kept his house a little warm so that he could lounge around comfortably, but with his shirt off, he noticed that the house was a little cooler than he expected. As he made his way into the kitchen, he glanced to his right, into the dining room, and noticed the cause for the subtle chill in the house; the side window was left open. As quickly as his mind wondered at how or why the window had been opened, the answer made itself known to him, in the form of a gun being pressed into his back and a feminine, yet serious voice telling him not to move. ...

I am currently kneeling on the floor leaning forward with my nose and forehead also touching the floor. I am waiting for Mistress to enter my room as I have given myself over to her tonight. I have dressed myself in feminine clothing as it amuses Mistress to see me like this, but there is more that she has instructed me to do. I have a Velcro cable tidy wrapped around my testicles and penis with the hard plastic side against my skin and as I get erect the strap pushes all the plastic prickles tighter into my skin. Over this I am wearing some satin knickers which are currently bulging with my erect penis. On my legs I have patterned stockings and between my ankles wrapped securely around each one and padlocked is a chain and on my feet are peep toe platform shoes. My wrists are locked together behind my back with my pink PVC cuffs and these are padlocked so that I cannot remove them. I have a black pencil skirt and a satin blouse under my blouse is a pair of clover clamps clamped securely over my nipples with a chain linking them together. On my head is a latex zip hood, this hood has open eyes, nose and mouth, but there is also two front panels which when zipped enclose my face preventing me from seeing anything but allowing me to breathe through the zip. My mouth is gagged with satin knickers; I was instructed to wear these for a day and then place the crotch piece against my tongue so that Mistress can laugh as I taste the sweat from my own penis and testicles. ...

I have been a medical technician for 15 years, now working for Dr. Lora Latimer, who specializes in behavior modification. She has an M.D. and a Ph.D. in psychology and her practice is part of the Western General Hospital; and I am one of seven medical assistants. Dr. Latimer’s work is very advanced; she does primarily research on patients who behave far from the norm and are socially handicapped because of it. She has pioneered a number of procedures involving drugs, hypnosis, subliminal audio and video, electrical stimulation and sensory deprivation. ...

“I am going to make a cast of your feet,” Amanda said out of nowhere. Ryan was used to these sudden mad plans of his girlfriend, but this one caught him by surprise. “Why?” “It will be fun and what’s more, I like your feet. You’ve got nice feet.” Even though they had only been together for two months, Ryan knew better than to protest. Amanda’s moods could be unpredictable and it was usually easier to give in than to start an argument. And besides, Amanda’ strange plans usually turned out to be pretty entertaining. “Okay, if you want to, I am game. How are you going to do it?” ...

“I am going to make a cast of your feet,” Amanda said out of nowhere. Ryan was used to these sudden mad plans of his girlfriend, but this one caught him by surprise. “Why?” “It will be fun and what’s more, I like your feet. You’ve got nice feet.” Even though they had only been together for two months, Ryan knew better than to protest. Amanda’s moods could be unpredictable and it was usually easier to give in than to start an argument. And besides, Amanda’ strange plans usually turned out to be pretty entertaining. “Okay, if you want to, I am game. How are you going to do it?” ...

Prelude ‘I’m afraid I’m going to have to let you go, little one’, The Veiled Giantess purred, her rosebud lips pouting as she opened the birdcage door and reached inside for him. The little man gamboled in the cage… trying to avoid Her Grasp… a game they never tired of playing, even now that it looked as if She were going to finally sell him off. ‘but mistress…’, he protested, ducking one particularly close swipe of her elegant Hand, a flash of scarlet Fingernails warning of the near miss, ‘…surely i have kept you sufficiently amused? i shall double my efforts to avoid being owned by that Hungry One!’ he exclaimed as he rolled and bounced lightly to his feet, arms out and ready to dodge again, but knowing full well that She could have him in an eyeblink if She really needed to. The Giantess giggled, making pincers with Her thumb and forefinger that lunged for the small scrap of fabric loincloth that served as his only clothing. ‘Oh my… what a frightened little face! But not to worry my sweet morsel… The Hungry One assures me that She finds you too lean and stringy for Her supp… But She claims that She simply must have you as Her new footslave… and I really need to replenish my coffers.’ ...

Shane Smallidge was attending Carver College on an academic scholarship in science. He was majoring in animal biology and sometimes student taught for Professor Colton. Most of the classes in the science department were fairly large auditorium-sized, but his favorite class to attend was microbiology. In that class were most of the girls from Gamma House, the hottest sorority on campus. Many a man has tried his hand at dating one of the sisters of Gamma House, but few have come close. Some suspected these girls were all lesbians, but some of the top athletes had been inside and found out otherwise. Shane just loved microbiology, for the class, and for the women that showed up. Professor Colton was usually held up with special projects for the college’s partnership with the city’s businesses, so Shane was left to teach these students. Shane was a graduate student and this class was a sophomore-level class. He taught not only the class, but the lab portions as well. That’s where he really enjoyed his stay. He was able to get close to the women in their study groups and assist them however he could. One particular day he was walking down the hall of the science building’s third floor when he heard a Bunson burner still ignited on one of the lab tables. It was making a greenish liquid boil rapidly. No one was around for this lab station which made him sigh. As lovely as those sorority sisters were, they weren’t too bright in the brain. Carelessness like this caused accidents. Shane shook his head and went over to the mess of liquids and bottles left by the Greek sisters to clean up after them. That proved to be a mistake. Shane was in the path of the explosion that soon followed. The burning flame caused the green liquid to overheat and explode out the stopper. Shane was covered from head to toe in the gooey substance. Luckily he wasn’t cut in the glass shards that flew everywhere. Now he was steaming mad. He had told those girls to shut off their experiments before they left time and time again. He turned and walked to the sink in the lab, but as he got there, he was too short to reach the knobs. His lab coat was like a tent on him as well. “Good Lord,” he said aloud, “I’m shrinking!” ...

Amy’s boyfriend was a monster; he would constantly abuse her physically and psychologically, punching, kicking, and verbally taunting her. She wondered to herself how she became involved with a person like this and why she continued to stay in this relationship. Whack! She felt the sharp pain on her cheek as Jeff slapped her in the face. Jeff shouted, “You no-good bitch! You know I want to eat dinner at 6:30 sharp! It is 6:35 and my food is not on the table. Damn you!” “I’m sorry. I’m getting it right now.” She hurried into the kitchen and got his food and placed it on the dining room table. As she placed the last dish on the table, he kicked her in the leg, causing her to fall on the floor. Amy did not know which hurt the worst, the arm that she fell on or the leg that Jeff just kicked. She got up crying as Jeff just watched her and laughed, and went upstairs to her room and laid down on her bed; she was glad she did not hear him coming after her. Amy was a 19-year-old college student; she was very beautiful, busty, and had deep blue eyes and golden-blond hair. She would commute to college each weekday in her car, and come home in the late afternoon to face him. Even through all of this abuse she managed to do well in school, maintaining a 3.3 gradepoint average. Jeff was also 19, and had brown hair and blue eyes; he worked as a manager at a local gas station. The pay was not that great, but it paid for the small house in a rural area that they were renting. During the first few months that they knew each other, Jeff was very different. He would treat her with kindness and respect and she would do the same. Then he started drinking and that’s when things went downhill; it started out a few beers per night and then escalated into hard liquor. While intoxicated is when he would assault her, when she would cower down before him, pleading that he not hurt her anymore; but the beatings and the verbal torment continued to get worse, and though he would sometimes apologize the next day and promise to never hurt her again, these promises were broken often within 24 hours. ...

High school, such a dreaded period for many teenagers, but not Andrea. Andrea is a beautiful brown haired, Spanish girl with great tanned skin and a smile that could make hearts melt. She literally had the world at her feet, as we will soon discover. “Hurry up, were almost out of time”, Andrea angrily whispered, seemingly to herself. “I’m doing the best I can!” came anguished the reply over her tiny ear speaker. ...

After five years of pro football Arnold now owned a small chain of furniture stores and was doing rather well. He was sitting in the office that overlooked the sales floor when he noticed a tall beautiful blonde with the most gorgeous body he had ever seen looking at the furniture. He observed that there wasn’t anyone waiting on her and wondered where in hell that damn little clerk had gone, and what he was thinking about letting a woman like her browse alone. ...

“Yeah! It’s going to be awesome!” Tommy exclaimed, laughing loudly into his cellphone as he sat up on the edge of his bed. “Don’t worry man, it’s nothing to worry about,” he said as he took up a small bottle filled with pills and reading the directions on them, “Yeah, I take one and they last for three hours and they shrink me down to two inches.” Tommy stood up as he listened to his friend’s response on the phone and looked at himself in the full body mirror. He was a young 16 years old with short, spiked blonde hair, with dark brown eyes. He wore a long white t-shirt with some blue shorts and gave a mischievous grin. He was a notorious prankster; playing jokes on almost everyone he knew. This time he was coming up with his best prank ever. Using a shrink pill, he had planned to freak his mother out. She was never fond of small things like bugs and mice, and he figured it would be the perfect prank. “Yeah, she’s baking a cake or something, so now would be the perfect time to get her. I’ll call you back in a few hours to let you know how it went. What? Squish me or something worse? Nah, she wouldn’t do anything like that, it’ll all be fine. I’ll talk to you later, alright?” Tommy hung up the phone and placed it on the charger. He glanced over to the bottle of pills and snatch it up, snickering to himself, “This is gonna be AWESOME. I can’t wait to see the look on her face.” Grinning mischievously, he took a pill out of a bottle and placed it down on his desk. He then rushed out of his room and quietly made his way downstairs. Once he reached the base of the stairs, he popped the pill into his mouth, grimacing from the bad taste and gulped it down. He shivered; the effects not taking long to kick in. It sent a chill down his spine as his body tingled and his world began to spin around him as it seemed to get bigger and bigger as he shrunk away. It was so disorienting, he almost passed out. When it was finally over, he rubbed his forehead and looked around, marveling at how gigantic his home seemed. Even though he had shrunken himself before, he’d doubt he’d ever get used to this. After he was done getting used to his new state, he quickly ran over to the kitchen and peeked around the corner and gasped as he saw his gigantic mother mixing some ingredients together for her cake. Maria, Tommy’s mother, was a gorgeous woman. She was 5’11”, with a great figure, long, slender well toned legs, and a great smile. She had long dark brown hair, flowing and shimmering with perfection, her brown eyes sparkling brightly. A well defined body with c-cup breasts packed nicely in a bright yellow summer dress with a white apron draped over it. You couldn’t tell she was 36; she looked at least 24, young and gorgeous. Tommy grinned and shivered in excitement. The size of his mother was terrifying, but very idea of imagining her freaked out expression and reaction on this scale was too good to pass up. Wasting no time, he ran into the kitchen flailing his arms over to his mother, screaming out to her. Maria, now pouring the mixture into the pan, heard the tiny wails and screams of her now tiny son and smiled, sliding a pretty, well kept foot toward him as he approached. The massive foot slammed into him and bowled him over, sending him tumbling head over heels. She smirked and placed her hands on her hips, staring down at him, “Now what are you up to this time, you little troublemaker?” She folded her arms underneath her bust and snickered. Tommy rubbed his face with a small whimper and gazed up at his titanic mother, trapped in her shadow and her gaze. “M-Mom? Wh-Why aren’t you scared?” Maria sighed, bending down and reaching out with two predatory fingers, gently seizing Tommy by his leg and lifting him up to eye level, letting him dangle upside down by one leg, “I’ve had it quite up to here with you and your tricks, Tom. You have a habit of telling your friends of all your schemes, so I did a little eavesdropping. Shrinking yourself to the size of a small mouse and planning on scaring me huh? I don’t think so small fry.” Tommy squirmed and struggled, grunting with effort as he swung back and forth in his mother’s clutches, trying to fight his way free, “Aaaah! Mom put me down!” He cried, “I’m really sorry! I didn’t mean to!” “Oh, I don’t think it’ll be that simple,” She smirked, standing back up to her full height, “I think you need to be punished,” she stated, flicking a middle finger against his rear, laughing as he cried out in pain and swung back and forth from the force of it. “Owww!” He whimpered, reaching back and clutching his ass, “That really hurt!” He sniffled and looked up at her house sized face and gulped, “Wh-what are you going to do with me?” “I’m going to fix your little butt once and for all,” She responded, flipping him up into her hand, “I think I’ll make you a special ingredient for my cake.” With that, she skill fully slipped a finger nail into his shirt and ripped it off him, and then forced off his shirt and boxers, leaving the teen helpless and naked in her palm. Tommy quickly tried to cover himself, blushing deeply as he started up at his mother in fear, “What…what are you doing?” “Well do you expect me to put clothes in my recipe? That’ll ruin it!” She boomed with laugher to herself, much to the dismay of Tommy’s tiny ears. She looked at him for a brief moment and brought him to her lips, poking her tongue out and dragging it along his body; from his toes to his chin and back down, smacking her lips afterwards. “Not bad, not bad at all.” Tommy cried out and tried to push back against his mother’s warm, wet, overpowering tongue, “Aah! Stop it, that’s gross!” He yelled, soaked with her saliva. “Oh you know I love to sample my ingredients,” She whispered, slowly bringing him over to the pan she poured her mix in, and began to tilt her hand to drop him in it. “You’re not serious about this are you?” He tried to hold onto his hand the best he could, but gravity was against him, “Mom! Wait! I’m really sorry! I’ll do anything you want, just don’t do this!” But his pleas were ignored and he fell from her hand, landing into the gooey mix with a soft plop. “Aaaah!” He continued to cry out, “It’s cold!!” Maria dipped a gigantic finger into the mix and swirled it around him and began to push him under it, giggling to herself, “Just shut up and relax. Don’t you dare try and get out of there or else you’ll burn to a crisp, and we wouldn’t want that, not only will you die, you’ll ruin my cake.” She laughed some more and began to put the pan into the pre-heated oven and closed it, and went over to watch some TV as the mixture was baked with little Tommy inside. The heat was almost unbearable for him; he really thought he would die as he was trapped in the cake mixture. Time passed and the mix hardened all around him, becoming soft and fluffy. A bit of the flavor sunk into him as well, darkening his skin, baked along with the cake. The timer dinged, and the oven shut off; upon hearing it, Maria got up from the couch and retrieved the now fully baked cake loaf from the oven and placed it on the counter to cool. Tommy could feel the movement from the hot and humid oven to the cooler kitchen, still unable to move. He really hoped this nightmare would end and that his mother didn’t forget him, or worse; accidentally eat him. After giving it time to cool, Maria began to eat at the cake, forking up pieces of it into her mouth, chewing and moaning from the delicious taste. She giggled to herself, wondering how long it would take to find Tommy in there and what he might taste like. She kept eating one piece after another and then noticed a hand sticking out in the cake with shaking fingers and smirked. “Mmm, there’s my special ingredient!” She exclaimed, sticking a fork into a piece that contained her son and pulled away a piece so she could see his face. “M-Mom!” Tommy cried, trying to squirm free, “I learned my lesson! Please! Let me go now, I can’t take much more of this.” Maria, caught up in the moment, ignored his pleas and brought him toward her mouth. Tommy began to scream, crying out for his mom over and over, but to no avail as he was brought into the warm, damp, darkness of her mouth. She began to chew, but quite lightly, as to not crunch him, but savor his flavor a bit. He felt the tightness of her molars squeezing against him over and over; his skin had become soft and chewy, which made it all the more exciting for her. Tommy thrashed and squirmed about in her maw, unable to fend off her tongue and teeth. Finally, his nightmare had come true as he found himself forcefully pushed back towards her throat, being squeezed by the muscles as he sailed down her gullet. Down and down he went until he landed in her stomach. He couldn’t believe it, he was baked in a cake and swallowed alive, by his own mother. Maria sighed and grinned brightly, patting her stomach, “Hope you learned your lesson. If you think that was bad, it’ll be even worse when you get out of there.” She laughed to herself and continued to eat the rest of the cake.

After reading all of the inventive stories here on grometsplaza I wanted to plan the ultimate self bondage/ teasing session unlike nothing I have read or heard of. It would involve dressing like a proper bondage slut, tight gagging, even tighter bondage, a forced enema, endless teasing and stimulation, and a possible visit from my sometimes play partner Vanessa. I would be strapped to a leather covered wooden saw horse. The forced enema would start after a set period of time by a melting ice cube. I attached a clip to the hose shutting of the water flow. Attached to this clip is a heavy weight suspended by a string and held high by an ice cube. The ice cube melts, weight drops pulling the clip from the hose starting the flow of water. ...

continues from part 2 Part 3: Turning the Tables It’s odd to wake up and find your surroundings completely changed. Roger was confused as he rose slightly out of bed, taking the bedroom surrounding him in. Display panel, bureau, closet, door – all the standard fittings for a reasonably priced hotel room with the antiseptic decorating style that went with a large chain. Of course, it took a moment as sleep fell away and he remembered that he really should be waking in the Baron’s large, circular, stone study. When that realization hit, he nearly leapt out of bed, ready for anything. His training rapidly took over and he relaxed a bit as he started to take full stock of his situation. He guessed immediately that he was still in the VR suite – he doubted that he could have been taken off the station and to a hotel without the use of some significant amount of drugs and his senses weren’t dulled in a way that would indicate those had been used. But obviously, things had changed. Andrea was nowhere to be found, he was now dressed in contemporary clothing, albeit just his boxer briefs at the moment, and the décor was modern. He was obviously in a suite – the open doors to a bathroom and sitting area made that obvious. A quick look around confirmed both that Andrea was nowhere to be found and he wasn’t a prisoner in any way since all of the doors worked. He decided to give himself some time to wake fully before trying to figure more out and headed for the shower after engaging all of the locks on the door to the hotel hallway. Not that it would matter if he was in some training scenario, since the computer would simply provide some other way for any programmed assailants to enter his rooms. But it was a logical step as he tried to remember what happened. In the shower, he replayed the previous night in the suite – Andrea bound in a suspended spread-eagle as he teased and tormented her (he remembered grinning at the amazing ability of the suite – that position normally would become horribly painful in a short while, but not when pressor fields suspended the subject). Her gagged moans and groans finally become climaxes when he allowed her release, her eyes vacillating between glares that showed a desire for revenge and plaintive looks that just indicated desire. In the end, he’d let her down and they’d made love on the bed without the benefit of any bindings in the tender and romantic way that only new lovers can seem to capture. As he applied the soap he wondered what had happened? How in the hell had the suite… ...

My wife left for work in the morning and I was home all alone for the day. To relax I decided to do a little bit of dress up and some self bondage. I do this when I alone so I can relax and enjoy myself. Once I saw her car leave the drive way I went upstairs to get all my gear together. I went to the bedroom and went to our toy box. My wife is also my Mistress when we play, but this I always kept secret from her as I didn’t want her to think I was really weird. I enjoy dressing in her Mistress outfits and tie myself up. So I went to work and started getting ready. I first put on a pair of nipple clamps, and then I put on a bra over them so it would press them harder against my nipples. Then I put on a pair of fish net stockings followed by a pair of knee high boots and tied them tight. I now slip on her leather floor length skirt. At this time I am getting a hard on and have to fight so much not to play with myself. ...

My wife left for work in the morning and I was home all alone for the day. To relax I decided to do a little bit of dress up and some self bondage. I do this when I alone so I can relax and enjoy myself. Once I saw her car leave the drive way I went upstairs to get all my gear together. I went to the bedroom and went to our toy box. My wife is also my Mistress when we play, but this I always kept secret from her as I didn’t want her to think I was really weird. I enjoy dressing in her Mistress outfits and tie myself up. So I went to work and started getting ready. I first put on a pair of nipple clamps, and then I put on a bra over them so it would press them harder against my nipples. Then I put on a pair of fish net stockings followed by a pair of knee high boots and tied them tight. I now slip on her leather floor length skirt. At this time I am getting a hard on and have to fight so much not to play with myself. ...

The flash of light instantly awoke me, the shark tug on my neck reminded me of the position I had been left in the night before. A thick leather strap around my ankles with the attached chain bolted to the floor. A thick leather strap around my waist pulling my arms in tightly to my sides, the attached chain locked and bolted into the wall holding me upright along with a similar strap around my chest. The thick leather strap around my neck allowed little movement, also chained to the wall, and reminded me of my total secure predicament, whatsmore the thick rubber sleepsack I currently stood in, maintained a comfortable heat and total inescapable bondage. The breaththru gag, built into the attached hood of the sack kept me silent with perhaps the odd gurgle and whimper, air holes near the nose allowed comfortable breathing, and the eye holes are fitted with my correct prescription lenses! ...

I am 30 year old male. I have been married for a year. My wife Jess was not aware of my passion for bondage yet, but I have a plan to change that. Jess had to go to her job for a few hours. For the past week I have been working on some stuff in my workshop. Now was the time to use them. She was going to be gone for about two hours. I first put a note on the kitchen table where I knew she would find it. It stated: ...

I am 30 year old male. I have been married for a year. My wife Jess was not aware of my passion for bondage yet, but I have a plan to change that. Jess had to go to her job for a few hours. For the past week I have been working on some stuff in my workshop. Now was the time to use them. She was going to be gone for about two hours. I first put a note on the kitchen table where I knew she would find it. It stated: ...

Sandra was not a stupid woman. On this night, she was just drunk - QUITE drunk and not totally in control of her mental or physical facilities. She’d had an entire bottle of wine with co-workers on this Friday night, celebrating a pay raise. As she normally didn’t drink, that much wine went straight to her head. One of her colleagues, who’d only had one small gin and tonic, offered her a ride home, but Sandra shrugged it off. “No, no, no,” she slurred. “I wanna walk … wanna walk. Need the fresh air.” ...

This story was originally an entry into the S(A)X Leather 2008 Bondage Stories Contest After I deplaned in LA from my short Phoenix flight, I was finally able to relax for a moment. I have gone through airport security with the brass mail box lock several times without getting beeped. Either their equipment is more sensitive than before or I was just unlucky this time. The very tiny nonferrous lock secures the CB 2000 male chastity device. You can get plastic seals with serial numbers, but Mistress Cynthia demands I wear the lock probably hoping I will get caught and strip searched by some queer. Fortunately, the female TSA officer was content with the wand. ...

When James Watson signed up for the new halfway house program, he had no firm idea of what he was agreeing to. The concept was simple enough. Young people, mostly in their mid to late twenties, who’d been in trouble with the law but were considered “salvageable” by the courts, would be placed in the homes of responsible citizens. The citizen would then act as guardian, helping their charge reenter society. For this, they received a modest stipend to help cover expenses. ...

Respectfully and sincerely written for: Miss C. The glow of the the dimmed lighting complimented the soft background music playing. He sat there quietly, ever grateful, and slowly ate the finely prepared dinner before him. This particular restaurant was not for the everyday consumer, but rather a prestigious five star Irish Steakhouse, and her personal favorite. It’s not her style to bring just anyone here, but of course he did not know that. ...

How often does Halloween show up on a weekend, perfect for partying? From time to time. And this was one of them. Friday night, and the party scene was hopping. I was hopping too, bars that is. I didn’t have much money, so I mostly hung out at the bar, surveying the room, checking out the ladies in their cute, sexy, costumes. And this year it was a jackpot. I’d just arrived at a new place I decided to check out, and the place was packed with short skirts, skin tight spandex, fish net tights, you name it, it was here. Not that I had any intention of hitting on any of them. This place was classy enough to dwarf what little cash I had. I was still waiting for my big break as a teacher at a college or university. In the mean time, I was stumbling from odd job to odder job. They didn’t pay very well, but it was enough for a fairly decent, if tiny apartment, gas for my beat up old car, food on the table, and occasionally enough left over for an occasional night out. And this was one of them. ...

from the Halloween special 2008 “You’ve been a real jerk to me and my friends last night, Jeremy! You know it is my turn to pick the Halloween costume this year, and you’re going to be the back end of a horse all night!” Rachel was furious after Jeremy had insulted her friends, made fun of her dress, and generally had been quite the boor all evening. Now it was her turn… ...

from the Halloween special 2008 As Vern tried to shake the cage door in frustration, the locks on the outside jostled only slightly, clanging quietly against the cold metal. Linda’s voice came laughingly over the earbuds, “I would recommend against doing that again, sweetie.” Vern considered the situation carefully. Something about the tone of her voice suggested he should take her advice. Linda wasn’t one for surprises, and certainly he expected nothing like this! After all, it was supposed to be *her* in the cage! ...

It was going to be a dull, lonely journey back to London after the fun of the now recently departed weekend. A cold, empty flat and cold empty fridge were the only things beckoning me back home. It was late, very late and thus dark when I boarded the last train for Euston at windy Crewe station. No matter if it had been a hot sunny day there would always be a cold wind blowing through the station. That must be due to some kind of giant wind tunnel effect was my guess. As there were some weekend first stickers on the window of first class as it slowly slid past whilst I was waiting for the train to come to a halt, I decided to saunter towards the first class carriage. I couldn’t see any one in there so I jumped aboard and sat behind a small table with only single seats facing each other. Just before the train departed a woman entered the carriage from the carriage ahead of mine and took a seat diagonally opposite mine on the double seats, the full price first class seats. ...

continued from part nine Chapter 10: Nurse White enjoys herself. She released the steel waist belt, collar and wrist manacles and let them drop to the floor. Then from the pile of items she picked up the full arm length bondage mittens and fitted them over my hands and arms. She took her time and carefully laced them up tight and buckled all the straps, one at the top, one above and one below my elbows and one around my wrists. She had secured them much tighter than my Mistress did and I found I was now unable to bend my arms or my wrists. ...

Part I Being a rookie cop new to the force this year, I was always assigned the worst jobs that nobody else wanted to handle. This was my day off, but I got called in because everyone else was supposedly busy. I knew I had to pay my dues and just deal with the mildly amusing abuse. For this particular assignment I simply had to pick up a female fugitive detained by a bounty hunter and deliver the reward money once her identity was confirmed. ...

It was hotter than he had expected. Granted, it was October and the weather outside had taken on a definite fall chill in the air so the radiator inside the apartment was steaming full blast, but he had not thought that it would be so warm and actually humid bundled as he was in the two huge, zip-tied trash bags. He was sweating bullets, and starting to reek from his own body odor in the close confines, never mind the rancid smelling garbage that Judy had dumped into the bags and over him before going to bed - how long ago? ...

Part 3 My training continued for the next two weeks. Each morning I would shower and shave my entire body and give myself an enema and insert a butt plug, the size of which increased as the days went by, before applying make up and finally dressing in whatever had been laid out for me, usually tights a corset and stockings followed by various dresses and high heeled shoes. I would then wait on all fours for Mistress Susan who would inspect my appearance. If I did not come up to standard I would be sent to the bondage bed and told to fasten myself to it and await punishment which was unrelenting and became harsher and harsher the more times that I failed. If Mistress thought that my efforts were to standard I was given lessons and exercises to complete such as correctly applying make up or walking in high heels. I also had chores to complete such as hand washing lingerie and hosiery. ...

My heart beat quickened as the bus pulled away for the final time before my stop. This journey had started three months ago when I began chatting on an internet site with a lady called Susan, she was really easy to talk to and for the first time in my life had confessed to another human being my love of cross-dressing and self bondage, she was extremely understanding and over months leading up to me being on this bus asked lots of questions and even offered advice on how to dress. She also told me that she had a secret desire to be a dominant and the thought of having a man dressed as a woman bound for her pleasure turned her on. ...

“Come on Michael… Please…” “There is no way I’m dressing like a girl so I can go and collect your award. Why don’t you ask one of your female friends to help you out?” “You know that all the chicks I hang out with are nice and all, but I couldn’t trust any of them.” “Anyway, I’ve got a broken leg and I can’t collect my award looking that way besides you helped me win this award so really it’s yours as well.” ...

(story continues from No Job Means No Dignity) This story is a follow up to No Job Means No Dignity Part One. If you haven’t read it, I suggest you do so now to give you a better idea of what’s going on here. Part Two: A Day by the Pool About 6 months have passed since I lost my job when things changed forever as my wife became the dominant one in our relationship and I became, for want of a better word, her bitch. ...

Jack was what one might call a peeping Tom. He was more sophisticated than your average voyeur, he would sneak into places he no man had been able to before. Locker rooms, health spas, saunas, and other places only women could go. Jack was an excellent transvestite. He could go to the swimming pool in a sundress, enter the women’s changing room, change clothes (in the privacy of a dressing room), come out in a bathing suit, swim, sunbathe, etc. and none would be the wiser. ...

continued from part seven Chapter 8: Work and Punishment. She pointed to a large copper heating cylinder and a large round copper plate with an electric motor mounted on it and also a pair of electric pumps. “What you have to do is remove the top from the cylinder and weld the round plate on to the cylinder making sure it is watertight. Then following the sheet of instructions on the bench you connect the pipes from the pump to the cylinder and complete the wiring up of the pumps, agitator motor and the float switches. When you have finished call me on the phone extension and I will show you where it has to go. This should be quite a simple job for you to do and when it is eventually completed and installed it will provide your Mistress with a very effective means of punishing a wayward prisoner and seemingly endless hours of humiliation for you.” ...

What a day! Two long boring meetings and a financial report due tomorrow for another meeting. She pushed the garage door remote as she turned her red Porsche into the drive. It would have to be finished tonight, she thought. Oh damn! This was Thursday. Her night to go to the gym and lift. She really looks forward to gym nights. It really removes the days stress. Not to mention she likes the way some of the well muscled guys look at her as she lifts. Damn, she’d really like to go tonight! She’s feeling horny and some skin tight clothes and getting a good pump would really have those guys stairing at her. Although she wouldn’t have time tonight to take anybody home any way. ...

continued from part five Chapter 6: Demerits and Punishments. After Mistress had left, locking the door as she went out, I tried a few tentative steps in this second rubber uniform and bondage. I was quite surprised to find I could cope fairly well with the high-heeled boots. Because they were laced so tight around my ankles I was able to keep my balance without my feet splaying out sideways. However the seemingly simple set of chains was another matter. I quickly came to terms with the ankle hobble chain by taking short steps, which helped with keeping my balance on the high heels. But the two chains attached to the padlock secured around my cock and ball root were proving to be very devious. As I lifted up my foot to take a step forward the loose rings would slide down the hobble chain towards my other ankle. Then when I put my foot on the floor the chains would tighten and pull at the padlock. The only position where there was no tension on the padlock chains was when the rings were in the middle of the hobble chain and some slack could be taken up. Every time I took a step forward the rings would slide first one way and then the other way and each time I put a foot on the floor the chains would go tight and tug at the cock and ball padlock. ...

continued from part six Chapter 7: First taste of real Punishment. “I have turned up the heating in your cell to maximum as I don’t want you to get cold during the night. I have opened the drain tube on the bottom of the rubber sauna bag and placed a bowl underneath it to catch the dribbles of sweat that will drain out during the night. So don’t swing about in your suspension or there will be drips of sweat on your cell floor and each drip will earn you fifty demerits, plus one hundred and fifty per drip for disobeying me.” ...

John sat at his computer when his mobile phoned beeped with a text message; the one he had been waiting for. “Hi babe. Now getting in the taxi. Home in about 20 minutes. Love you. X” John didn’t bother to reply to Kerstin, his long term girlfriend. He just cleared his internet history, closed down his computer and headed to the bedroom. Earlier in the evening, when he had planned his surprise for Kerstin, John had showered and given his groin a little trim. For the rest of the evening, he’d stayed naked while killing time. Now in the bedroom, he looked at the ropes, belts and handcuffs he’d earlier laid on the bed and allowed himself a moment just to touch them before beginning his surprise for Kerstin and all of his preparation would be for nothing if he left it too long! ...

continued from part four Chapter 5: New Uniforms for the prisoner. “Your Number One Uniform will be worn when you are carrying out repairs and maintenance. Number Two Uniform will be worn when you are performing domestic duties. I need to make sure they both fit you properly and I need to become familiar with all the various fittings and attachments. If you are wondering what has happened to your Chastity Belt, then don’t worry; it is going away to be modified. Your cock and balls will be kept Restrained in a sheath and pouch, as I am sure I will get more work out of you if the vibrators aren’t keeping you excited. Your Catheters will be removed and you will be able to use the toilet whenever you need to. However demerits will be awarded if using the toilet interferes with your work. So things haven’t really changed, you just get a penalty for the privilege of being able to use the toilet at any time” ...

How I came to be here now, in this position is really neither here nor there, I am however stuck fast, sinking in quicksand & unable to extricate myself from it`s thick, sucking blackness. Kate, my girlfriend of ten years is standing within inches of where I am slowly disappearing, her black suede ankle boots are just out of reach of my hands as I desperately reach for them in an attempt to pull myself free. She however has a look upon her face that is filling me with dread, she actually appears to be contemplating NOT helping me, in fact it`s looking like she actually will just let me go further into the mud! ...

How I came to be here now, in this position is really neither here nor there, I am however stuck fast, sinking in quicksand & unable to extricate myself from it`s thick, sucking blackness. Kate, my girlfriend of ten years is standing within inches of where I am slowly disappearing, her black suede ankle boots are just out of reach of my hands as I desperately reach for them in an attempt to pull myself free. She however has a look upon her face that is filling me with dread, she actually appears to be contemplating NOT helping me, in fact it`s looking like she actually will just let me go further into the mud! ...

Some people prefer to make love in the light. Some others prefer to do it in the darkness. Both are interesting, in my opinion. In the light, you can enjoy the sight of your partner, the beautiful curve of her breast, the colour of her lips and the firmness of her belly. Blind, you have to focus on your other senses, and you can hear the movements of her body. ...

Over the last 30 years I have written a weekly newspaper column and several books one of the books was a sea saga that was 895 pages long. Unfortunately when it came time for the final edit prior to presentation for publication it was about 10 years after finishing this work. The old word processing unit that I had used to write the book had long since died and there was no way to convert the series of 10 inch floppy discs to a currently used format. Fortunately I had two hard copies of the work. Short of sitting down with the computer and transcribing the original hard copy to the “Word” program I had no choice. ...

Part 2 The time passed slowly as I laid there hogtied and helpless, wandering what she had meant by training and how long I would have to wait for it to begin, all of this mingled with the expectations that I had had before today whirled around my head, periods of intense arousal at the thought of what might happen were interrupted by periods of panic and anxiety at my predicament. ...

I would like to say that we meet routinely but our meetings are never routine. Sometimes we can meet only for a short while, for a short hour or two, but at other times we can spend the day together. Those longer times are my favourite as I do love spending time with my Princess. She is a remarkable lady. On the one hand she can wield a strap or the cane with practiced dexterity while on the other she is soft and cuddly. I have come to love and appreciate the differences and I am getting good at sensing what mode she is in at the moment. Sometimes we just get together for a good cuddle (I have admit I love those too). We will lay snuggled together, spooning as I hold her close. The most adventurous I get then is to hold her breasts in my hand and to gently stroke her nipples. She often drifts off to sleep then, for a while, journeying in some dreamland that I will never know. I am content with those times, I love them in fact, and even if I didn’t I know that if I ever wanted a release then I would go along anyway. None the less, it is a win-win situation for me at least. ...

I should have been forewarned. That phone call she made was not ominous nor unusual. I could hear the smile in her voice as she asked me to be ready for 10 o’clock and that we were going for a drive into the country. She went on to tell me to shave carefully. OK, I thought as she hung up. Shave carefully? Hmmm. I did go shave again as I had already finished my morning shower etc. The razor was used deliberately slowly being careful to scrape each bit of shaving cream from my face. I was puzzled by her request but happily complied with her wishes. Fresh aftershave, her favourite, and a careful comb ensured I looked as good as I could for her. ...

When I arrived at our high top dungeon (I still chuckle over that). She sat me down at the kitchen table. No hug and no kiss! She just gestured for me to sit and where. She looked serious and that made me very nervous! She looked straight into my eyes. I search them for meaning but saw only conviction and earnest seriousness. “I feel that our relationship has entered a new phase. I very much appreciate your obedience and service to me. You have been delightful and a pleasure to train!” ...

Eight weeks! That’s how long she said that I had to wait for an O. Eight weeks! That’s 56 days. Or 1344 hours. Or it might have been 56 lost Os if I had one every day. Even the scant few I get with my KH would have amounted to something. But nothing for 56 days!! And then she said only if I was completely healed from the Prince Albert piercing and if she didn’t want to go for a new record. ...

A continuation from “View of the Mountains” by Catsuitguy In memory of Catsuit Guy. Someone who inspired me with e-mails and messages and whom I hoped to meet one day. This story continues one of his. I hope I do his remembrance justice with this tale. View of the Mountains II August 29, 2001 - My name is Bill Grant. This will be the final notation in this diary. It is appropriate that I close out this chapter during the actual Millennium Year (though 2000 was the chosen year for the world); three years after that fateful event took Richard Palmer, my employer from this life and took me to his house on Orcas Island. So many things happened since that day in February 1998 when I discovered his wife, Kristen sealed in a deprivation cylinder. Her sealed body obviously surrendered to the lusts of rubber as the computer systems took complete control of her life, her desire, and her pleasure. ...

If I don’t get out of here soon, she will find me here. Yes, I know it’s all my own fault, I shouldn’t have done it, but I did OK? And now I can’t get out again. And soon she will be doing her rounds and she will find me here, and while that’s a fantasy I might enjoy in private, I really don’t fancy it in reality. It all started when we took a holiday down on the farm. This farm here as a matter of fact. A proper working farm, complete with animals, arable crops, manure spreading the lot. And when we arrived I first set my eyes on the lovely Celia. Tall, strapping Celia. With the mass of curly dark hair and a figure made hard and lithe by endless hours working the land. I guess there must have been other people about, but it was Celia I always noticed. Celia in the skintight jeans, jeans that squeezed an arse so tight and muscular it made my manhood hard and my palms sweaty. ...

The necklace was in an elaborate felt box with a blue bow. I smiled as I pulled the bow free and dropped it to the floor. Carefully I opened the box and smiled even wider as I saw what was inside. It was exactly as I was promised, a silver necklace on a silver chain. The trinket on the chain was an odd shape, the merging of both the male and female symbols into one. I pulled the necklace free and dropped the box on the kitchen table. I ran the chain through my fingers and held the trinket in my hands, my tail flicking in excitement. The six weeks had been far too long of a wait, but I knew it would be worth it. “Cleo? You coming?” my boyfriend called from the living room. Taking a moment to compose myself I put the necklace on and shoved it down under my shirt so it rested against my breasts. Adjusting my clothing I flicked my tail and walked out of the kitchen. Fred looked up at me, the equine’s ears tilting back slightly. “What’s gotten into you?” he asked. I shrugged, swinging my hips as I walked into the room. I could feel the magic already starting to do its work on me. Reaching out I ran my hands over his head, rubbing between his ears. He was in for such a surprise. He reached up and pulled me down onto the couch next to him. “You look hot tonight,” he said. Landing next to him I leaned back on the soft cushions, feeling my shirt and pants starting to grow around my body. The fabric of my bra was already digging into my skin as my pants grew tight around my hips. I worked my arm around his back and leaned to nuzzle his thick neck. “Thank you dear.” Fred nodded and nuzzled the top of my head, causing my ears to twist under his breath. I felt a chill run through my body, a warmth rushing down across my breasts, my nipples growing hard through the fabric around them. The warmth went down to my crotch, growing hot for a few moments as I felt my body start to change. My pussy flexed and started to grow wet while at the same time the front of my pants grew tight. My stallion took in a long breath, at the same time his own pants starting to swell around the crotch. “Oh, you even smell sexy,” he said. “Thank you,” I replied as my pants started to strain to the point of pain, at the same time by bra was tighter then it had even been before. “Want to fuck?” I asked. He smirked. “I thought you would never ask,” he said, reaching down to unzip is pants. “Oh, it’s going to be better than that,” I said, climbing to my feet. Everything felt tight around me as the magic ran through my body. Turning around I smiled at him and thrust my crotch at him. The zipper of my pants was starting to pop. Fred’s eyes looked me over, going a little wide as they focused on my breasts. “You’re growing,” he said. I giggled. “In more ways than one,” I told him, pulling at the button on my jeans. The pressure from my full hips and ass made it just a bit too hard to open. With a grunt I pulled hard, popping the button and making the zipper rush down. My brand new cock strained at my purple panties, bouncing in the tight fabric now that it had some freedom. My boyfriend looked down and let out a gasp. “What the hell?” Pulling my shirt off, I threw it away, then stepped out of my pants. I tugged at my bra as I stuck a pose for him, smiling happily as my breasts and cock continued to grow. I could feel my large balls start to press back over my very wet cunt. He looked at me dumbfounded before a small smile spread over his face. “What did you do?” he asked, reaching up and simply ripping my bra off, my large breasts bouncing free, now twice their normal size and still growing. “Got a nice necklace,” I said, touching it as it rested between my breasts. “I see,” he replied, reaching up to start to rub my breasts. I felt a chill rush though my body as my cock rushed to its full size, though that was changing. The fabric that encased it started to pull and creak, then with a sudden surge ripped free allowing my erection to bounce free and slap against my belly. Fred looked down at my growing shaft and gulped. “You’re almost bigger than I am,” he said. “I’m not done yet,” I said, running my hands down to rub his own hard cock, pulling it free of his boxers. My shaft started sliding up my belly to rub the bottom of my growing breasts. At the same time my balls rested against my hips. He let out a soft gasp then reached down to stroke up under my balls, bringing a gasp from me as he touched my soaked twat. “Oh, you’re a herm, even better!” I smiled and kissed him, our cocks rubbing against each other as my breasts pushed us apart. I was larger then his sixteen inches and still growing larger. My breasts were huge now, the nipples pressing out a few inches as my balls hung lower and lower. Finally my chest pushed us far enough apart to break the kiss. Fred looked me over as my cock head slipped up over the top of my chest, itself somewhere around triple-Z. I took a step back and reached down to feel my balls, each one the size of a basketball to match my breasts. Fred smiled and started to shrug off his clothing. “I can’t wait to fuck you,” he said. I shook my head and let my cock fall down to bounce at full mast, thick and arching so far in front of me I couldn’t reach the tip. “Oh no hon, I’m going to be the one fucking you!” I said with a smile, feel the changes come to a stop. The big horse pulled back and looked at me then at my huge cock. “But… would it even fit? You’re bigger than anyone I’ve had.” Smirking I started to stroke my cock, as much as I could reach of it. “I knew you had been fucked. No virgin ass looks like that. Don’t worry hon, it will fit. What would the fun be if it didn’t?” I asked. He blushed and nodded his head. That was one piece of information I had been trying to get out of him for over a year. “You’re so much bigger than they were,” he said. I nodded and touched the necklace, licking my lips as he pulled off the last of his clothing. I felt fantastic and very horny. My figure was perfect with wide hips and a thin waist, just with a huge cock. As soon as he had the last of his clothing off I grabbed him and pulled him back to me, kissing him as much as I could with my breasts between us. He kissed me in return, rubbing my breasts and teasing the nipple, each one the size of a normal man’s cock. He started to stroke my cock, spreading the precum over the length of the huge shaft. I broke the kiss, letting out a cry of pleasure. It wasn’t like anything I had felt before but it was also so very right. My juices had soaked the back of my heavy balls and legs. Fred pulled back, shivering a bit and licking his lips. “Oh, I do want that up inside of me.” “On your knees,” I whispered. He flicked his ears back and smiled, kissing the blunt tip of my cock. Then he turned around and dropped to the floor, resting his head and arms on the couch. He lifted his hair, flicking at me and showing off his puckered and stretched ass. I came up behind him and rubbed the tip of my cock against his ass. He was just a little too far away from me to grab his hips, but that wouldn’t last much longer. I twisted my cock a bit, smearing pre around his ass, watching it start to flex and pull open. The stallion whimpered softly. “That tingles.” “Good,” I said, then started to press my cock inside of him. There was a moment of resistance then his ass parted, pulling tight around the head of my cock as I slipped inside. He let out a cry of pleasure and bucked under me, his tail flying about as his cock slapped at his belly. “You feel so good,” he said, panting hard. I reached out finally able to grab his hips as I worked more of my length inside of him. I bottomed out when I had half my length inside of him. “You’re a real tight mare,” I said, starting to thrust. Fred glanced back at let out a soft whinny, lowering his head and lifting his ass a bit more. “Fuck your mare.” I started to fuck him for real, pounding my cock against his ass as my balls swung around and slaps against his legs. I finally had to spread my legs and shove the fat sack back behind them so I had room to get a really good run at him. With each thrusts I sank it a little bit deeper. He whimpered and cried with each thrust, his body twisting under me and he pawed at the couch. I leaned down so my breasts rested on his back, the heavy weights of the round flesh causing him to arch his back. With one last thrust I felt my hips pressed against his, every inch of my cock deep inside of his ass. He was stretched tight around me and was letting out the familiar moan of pleasure I knew so well, though it usually came from him fucking me. “You like that?” I asked in a soft voice as I leaned over his back as best I could, my tail flicking behind me as I held myself in place, allowing him a bit of time to get used to being my sheath. Fred nodded, enable to anything. One hand had slipped down under his body to start to stroke his own cock. Smiling I started to fuck him. I wasn’t going easy like I had before, this time it was all about giving us both pleasure. I held onto his hips as tight as I could, my body shaking with each thrust, my hips slamming into his and sending his chest sliding over the couch. My huge balls here rolling around in my tight sack, the balls churning with seed, gallons of it, all waiting for the right moment to rush free and fill my little mare. I continued to pick up speed, gasping and moaning, enjoying ever jolt of pleasure that ran through my body. I pulled at the fur on his hips, my ears falling back as my tail flicking in excitement. Finally I couldn’t hold myself back. I thrust my cock in as deep as it could go and let out a long cry as I finally came. I felt the cum rush through my body, swelling my cock and gushing into Fred like a fire hose. At the same moment I felt my pussy gushing as it joined my cock in orgasm. Fred let out a cry under me, his own cock slapping at his belly as he started to cum. I held tightly to him as my cock pumped gallon after gallon into him, bloating out his belly until he looked pregnant. My orgasm lasted much longer then his, but when it was done I fell onto him, my breasts landing on his back. My boyfriend panted and shook out his head. “I feel like I’m going to pop,” he whimpered. I pulled my softening cock free of him, sending a huge gush of cum spurting out over my legs. “it will pass soon enough,” I said, watching my cock slip back into my sheath, still larger then he was when erect. My boyfriend slowly turned his head to look at me, the cum pooling under him. “How long will you be like this?” I smiled, touching the necklace. “As long as I want to be.” The stallion slipped of the couch and sat in the growing pool of cum as more of it ran out of his wide open ass. “Never take it off,” he said. “You’ll have to stay the mare,” I told him, touching his nose. His eyes twinkled with a large smile. “That would be just fine.” I never did take the necklace off, though I did get one for him. The wedding was fantastic, and neither one of us wore white. ...

The necklace was in an elaborate felt box with a blue bow. I smiled as I pulled the bow free and dropped it to the floor. Carefully I opened the box and smiled even wider as I saw what was inside. It was exactly as I was promised, a silver necklace on a silver chain. The trinket on the chain was an odd shape, the merging of both the male and female symbols into one. I pulled the necklace free and dropped the box on the kitchen table. I ran the chain through my fingers and held the trinket in my hands, my tail flicking in excitement. The six weeks had been far too long of a wait, but I knew it would be worth it. “Cleo? You coming?” my boyfriend called from the living room. Taking a moment to compose myself I put the necklace on and shoved it down under my shirt so it rested against my breasts. Adjusting my clothing I flicked my tail and walked out of the kitchen. Fred looked up at me, the equine’s ears tilting back slightly. “What’s gotten into you?” he asked. I shrugged, swinging my hips as I walked into the room. I could feel the magic already starting to do its work on me. Reaching out I ran my hands over his head, rubbing between his ears. He was in for such a surprise. He reached up and pulled me down onto the couch next to him. “You look hot tonight,” he said. Landing next to him I leaned back on the soft cushions, feeling my shirt and pants starting to grow around my body. The fabric of my bra was already digging into my skin as my pants grew tight around my hips. I worked my arm around his back and leaned to nuzzle his thick neck. “Thank you dear.” Fred nodded and nuzzled the top of my head, causing my ears to twist under his breath. I felt a chill run through my body, a warmth rushing down across my breasts, my nipples growing hard through the fabric around them. The warmth went down to my crotch, growing hot for a few moments as I felt my body start to change. My pussy flexed and started to grow wet while at the same time the front of my pants grew tight. My stallion took in a long breath, at the same time his own pants starting to swell around the crotch. “Oh, you even smell sexy,” he said. “Thank you,” I replied as my pants started to strain to the point of pain, at the same time by bra was tighter then it had even been before. “Want to fuck?” I asked. He smirked. “I thought you would never ask,” he said, reaching down to unzip is pants. “Oh, it’s going to be better than that,” I said, climbing to my feet. Everything felt tight around me as the magic ran through my body. Turning around I smiled at him and thrust my crotch at him. The zipper of my pants was starting to pop. Fred’s eyes looked me over, going a little wide as they focused on my breasts. “You’re growing,” he said. I giggled. “In more ways than one,” I told him, pulling at the button on my jeans. The pressure from my full hips and ass made it just a bit too hard to open. With a grunt I pulled hard, popping the button and making the zipper rush down. My brand new cock strained at my purple panties, bouncing in the tight fabric now that it had some freedom. My boyfriend looked down and let out a gasp. “What the hell?” Pulling my shirt off, I threw it away, then stepped out of my pants. I tugged at my bra as I stuck a pose for him, smiling happily as my breasts and cock continued to grow. I could feel my large balls start to press back over my very wet cunt. He looked at me dumbfounded before a small smile spread over his face. “What did you do?” he asked, reaching up and simply ripping my bra off, my large breasts bouncing free, now twice their normal size and still growing. “Got a nice necklace,” I said, touching it as it rested between my breasts. “I see,” he replied, reaching up to start to rub my breasts. I felt a chill rush though my body as my cock rushed to its full size, though that was changing. The fabric that encased it started to pull and creak, then with a sudden surge ripped free allowing my erection to bounce free and slap against my belly. Fred looked down at my growing shaft and gulped. “You’re almost bigger than I am,” he said. “I’m not done yet,” I said, running my hands down to rub his own hard cock, pulling it free of his boxers. My shaft started sliding up my belly to rub the bottom of my growing breasts. At the same time my balls rested against my hips. He let out a soft gasp then reached down to stroke up under my balls, bringing a gasp from me as he touched my soaked twat. “Oh, you’re a herm, even better!” I smiled and kissed him, our cocks rubbing against each other as my breasts pushed us apart. I was larger then his sixteen inches and still growing larger. My breasts were huge now, the nipples pressing out a few inches as my balls hung lower and lower. Finally my chest pushed us far enough apart to break the kiss. Fred looked me over as my cock head slipped up over the top of my chest, itself somewhere around triple-Z. I took a step back and reached down to feel my balls, each one the size of a basketball to match my breasts. Fred smiled and started to shrug off his clothing. “I can’t wait to fuck you,” he said. I shook my head and let my cock fall down to bounce at full mast, thick and arching so far in front of me I couldn’t reach the tip. “Oh no hon, I’m going to be the one fucking you!” I said with a smile, feel the changes come to a stop. The big horse pulled back and looked at me then at my huge cock. “But… would it even fit? You’re bigger than anyone I’ve had.” Smirking I started to stroke my cock, as much as I could reach of it. “I knew you had been fucked. No virgin ass looks like that. Don’t worry hon, it will fit. What would the fun be if it didn’t?” I asked. He blushed and nodded his head. That was one piece of information I had been trying to get out of him for over a year. “You’re so much bigger than they were,” he said. I nodded and touched the necklace, licking my lips as he pulled off the last of his clothing. I felt fantastic and very horny. My figure was perfect with wide hips and a thin waist, just with a huge cock. As soon as he had the last of his clothing off I grabbed him and pulled him back to me, kissing him as much as I could with my breasts between us. He kissed me in return, rubbing my breasts and teasing the nipple, each one the size of a normal man’s cock. He started to stroke my cock, spreading the precum over the length of the huge shaft. I broke the kiss, letting out a cry of pleasure. It wasn’t like anything I had felt before but it was also so very right. My juices had soaked the back of my heavy balls and legs. Fred pulled back, shivering a bit and licking his lips. “Oh, I do want that up inside of me.” “On your knees,” I whispered. He flicked his ears back and smiled, kissing the blunt tip of my cock. Then he turned around and dropped to the floor, resting his head and arms on the couch. He lifted his hair, flicking at me and showing off his puckered and stretched ass. I came up behind him and rubbed the tip of my cock against his ass. He was just a little too far away from me to grab his hips, but that wouldn’t last much longer. I twisted my cock a bit, smearing pre around his ass, watching it start to flex and pull open. The stallion whimpered softly. “That tingles.” “Good,” I said, then started to press my cock inside of him. There was a moment of resistance then his ass parted, pulling tight around the head of my cock as I slipped inside. He let out a cry of pleasure and bucked under me, his tail flying about as his cock slapped at his belly. “You feel so good,” he said, panting hard. I reached out finally able to grab his hips as I worked more of my length inside of him. I bottomed out when I had half my length inside of him. “You’re a real tight mare,” I said, starting to thrust. Fred glanced back at let out a soft whinny, lowering his head and lifting his ass a bit more. “Fuck your mare.” I started to fuck him for real, pounding my cock against his ass as my balls swung around and slaps against his legs. I finally had to spread my legs and shove the fat sack back behind them so I had room to get a really good run at him. With each thrusts I sank it a little bit deeper. He whimpered and cried with each thrust, his body twisting under me and he pawed at the couch. I leaned down so my breasts rested on his back, the heavy weights of the round flesh causing him to arch his back. With one last thrust I felt my hips pressed against his, every inch of my cock deep inside of his ass. He was stretched tight around me and was letting out the familiar moan of pleasure I knew so well, though it usually came from him fucking me. “You like that?” I asked in a soft voice as I leaned over his back as best I could, my tail flicking behind me as I held myself in place, allowing him a bit of time to get used to being my sheath. Fred nodded, enable to anything. One hand had slipped down under his body to start to stroke his own cock. Smiling I started to fuck him. I wasn’t going easy like I had before, this time it was all about giving us both pleasure. I held onto his hips as tight as I could, my body shaking with each thrust, my hips slamming into his and sending his chest sliding over the couch. My huge balls here rolling around in my tight sack, the balls churning with seed, gallons of it, all waiting for the right moment to rush free and fill my little mare. I continued to pick up speed, gasping and moaning, enjoying ever jolt of pleasure that ran through my body. I pulled at the fur on his hips, my ears falling back as my tail flicking in excitement. Finally I couldn’t hold myself back. I thrust my cock in as deep as it could go and let out a long cry as I finally came. I felt the cum rush through my body, swelling my cock and gushing into Fred like a fire hose. At the same moment I felt my pussy gushing as it joined my cock in orgasm. Fred let out a cry under me, his own cock slapping at his belly as he started to cum. I held tightly to him as my cock pumped gallon after gallon into him, bloating out his belly until he looked pregnant. My orgasm lasted much longer then his, but when it was done I fell onto him, my breasts landing on his back. My boyfriend panted and shook out his head. “I feel like I’m going to pop,” he whimpered. I pulled my softening cock free of him, sending a huge gush of cum spurting out over my legs. “it will pass soon enough,” I said, watching my cock slip back into my sheath, still larger then he was when erect. My boyfriend slowly turned his head to look at me, the cum pooling under him. “How long will you be like this?” I smiled, touching the necklace. “As long as I want to be.” The stallion slipped of the couch and sat in the growing pool of cum as more of it ran out of his wide open ass. “Never take it off,” he said. “You’ll have to stay the mare,” I told him, touching his nose. His eyes twinkled with a large smile. “That would be just fine.” I never did take the necklace off, though I did get one for him. The wedding was fantastic, and neither one of us wore white. ...

Truly, women must be from another planet! There was a famous book written, called “Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus”! It espoused that because of the differences, men and women were completely different species. At least that much was implied from the title. I knew that I was a cross-dresser, early on. My mother, my older sister, and I live together. My Dad died in a trucking accident when I was a young boy. I don’t remember too much about him, but my sister does. She’s older than I ….. An older sister. And that was probably part of my problem. ...

For as long as I can remember I’ve had a fetish for spandex, even a little bondage when I was younger, but I didn’t know that’s what it was back then. Now however, through the discovery of the internet, my fetish has grown even more. Which is why I was spending my Saturday night, tightly tied down to my bed in two layers of spandex, trying desperately to find the key to my cuffs which seemed to have disappeared. Let me explain. My two roommates where going out, so I’d have the apartment to myself, which is a very rare occurrence, so I decided to indulge myself in one of my fantasies. As soon as they left I opened my wardrobe and pulled out my treasure chest, containing everything I would need for tonight. I pulled out a pair of black spandex tights and pulled them over my legs, relishing in the feel of the spandex gripping my legs. There was a slit in the front of the tights large enough for me to pull my cock and balls through, and after I did that I pulled on my black long sleeved leotard. I then pulled out four pairs of cuffs and attached each of them to the edges of my bed. Then I pulled out my ball-gag, dark red in colour and large enough to silence any of my screams, I buckled it tightly around my head. Finally I reached in and got my dark blue spandex catsuit, with hands feet and hood attached. I slowly put it on, loving every minute of the spandex sliding over my body, and once I’d zipped it up the back, leaving the hood down for now, I ran my hands all over me, groaning into the gag. I unzipped the crotch zip on my catsuit and pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side and started pumping my cock, loving the feel on the spandex covering my hands on my cock. Eventually I stopped, and put the crotch of the leotard back over me and zipped myself up, pulling the hood over my head.. I then went over to the bed and lay down, I cuffed my ankles to their respective corners of the bed, locked them, and put the keys at the side of the bed, then cuffed my right wrist to the bed, locked that cuff, and carefully put the key beside my wrist, making sure I could still reach it. Then I went to the last cuff, which was different because I couldn’t lock this one, so when I clicked it shut after a lot of twisting and turning, I checked to make sure I could reach the latch which would unlock the cuff, just in case the key to my right cuff fell. Then I was done, I relaxed for a minute, enjoying the feel of the spandex on my body, and the slight pull of the cuffs on my limbs. Then I started to struggle, lost in my own fantasies. I pulled hard against the cuffs and arched my back, feeling back cock slide against the spandex, but not enough to get me off. So I twisted and turned, pulled and pushed, groaned deeply into my gag, desperate for the orgasm that eluded me, until I heard a small giggle. I stopped dead and opened my eyes. I couldn’t see much through the spandex hood, but I could see a shadow that shouldn’t be there, a shadow in the shape of a woman. “Hi, I’m Kate, Scott’s girlfriend?” She said in a husky voice. Scott was one of my roommates. “I decided to stop by and surprise him turns out he’s not here, but I got a nice little surprise here, don’t I?” The shadow moved towards me and reached for my head, unzipping the hood a pulling it off me. Kate was a gorgeous brunette, slender and tall, wearing a little white blouse and short black skirt with no pantyhose. She reached over to me and rubbed my hard cock through the spandex, making me moan into my back and push up to meet her hand. She chuckled, and started to unzip the crotch of my catsuit, then pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side, letting my rock hard cock spring out and stand straight up. She grasped the base of my cock and slowly pumped up and down. I groaned into my gag, frustrated. ...

For as long as I can remember I’ve had a fetish for spandex, even a little bondage when I was younger, but I didn’t know that’s what it was back then. Now however, through the discovery of the internet, my fetish has grown even more. Which is why I was spending my Saturday night, tightly tied down to my bed in two layers of spandex, trying desperately to find the key to my cuffs which seemed to have disappeared. Let me explain. My two roommates where going out, so I’d have the apartment to myself, which is a very rare occurrence, so I decided to indulge myself in one of my fantasies. As soon as they left I opened my wardrobe and pulled out my treasure chest, containing everything I would need for tonight. I pulled out a pair of black spandex tights and pulled them over my legs, relishing in the feel of the spandex gripping my legs. There was a slit in the front of the tights large enough for me to pull my cock and balls through, and after I did that I pulled on my black long sleeved leotard. I then pulled out four pairs of cuffs and attached each of them to the edges of my bed. Then I pulled out my ball-gag, dark red in colour and large enough to silence any of my screams, I buckled it tightly around my head. Finally I reached in and got my dark blue spandex catsuit, with hands feet and hood attached. I slowly put it on, loving every minute of the spandex sliding over my body, and once I’d zipped it up the back, leaving the hood down for now, I ran my hands all over me, groaning into the gag. I unzipped the crotch zip on my catsuit and pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side and started pumping my cock, loving the feel on the spandex covering my hands on my cock. Eventually I stopped, and put the crotch of the leotard back over me and zipped myself up, pulling the hood over my head.. I then went over to the bed and lay down, I cuffed my ankles to their respective corners of the bed, locked them, and put the keys at the side of the bed, then cuffed my right wrist to the bed, locked that cuff, and carefully put the key beside my wrist, making sure I could still reach it. Then I went to the last cuff, which was different because I couldn’t lock this one, so when I clicked it shut after a lot of twisting and turning, I checked to make sure I could reach the latch which would unlock the cuff, just in case the key to my right cuff fell. Then I was done, I relaxed for a minute, enjoying the feel of the spandex on my body, and the slight pull of the cuffs on my limbs. Then I started to struggle, lost in my own fantasies. I pulled hard against the cuffs and arched my back, feeling back cock slide against the spandex, but not enough to get me off. So I twisted and turned, pulled and pushed, groaned deeply into my gag, desperate for the orgasm that eluded me, until I heard a small giggle. I stopped dead and opened my eyes. I couldn’t see much through the spandex hood, but I could see a shadow that shouldn’t be there, a shadow in the shape of a woman. “Hi, I’m Kate, Scott’s girlfriend?” She said in a husky voice. Scott was one of my roommates. “I decided to stop by and surprise him turns out he’s not here, but I got a nice little surprise here, don’t I?” The shadow moved towards me and reached for my head, unzipping the hood a pulling it off me. Kate was a gorgeous brunette, slender and tall, wearing a little white blouse and short black skirt with no pantyhose. She reached over to me and rubbed my hard cock through the spandex, making me moan into my back and push up to meet her hand. She chuckled, and started to unzip the crotch of my catsuit, then pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side, letting my rock hard cock spring out and stand straight up. She grasped the base of my cock and slowly pumped up and down. I groaned into my gag, frustrated. ...

Some men simply don’t deserve the title of man. You know what I mean; they can’t or won’t make decisions. They prefer to be led around by the nose with little interest in who does the leading. They are not even really submissive, because a true submissive relinquishes control and these pathetic creatures have no control. They are called men only because they have external sex organs, which allow them to piss while standing. Such is the case of William, who I call Wilma. We will soon see about this standing business! ...

Robert walked naked from the shower and sat on the edge of their king size bed. Barbara, his wife, lustfully admired his body, not because she had not seen it a hundred times before, but more to get in the mood or role. She pulled the package from a bag and tossed it on to his lap lightly brushing the flesh of his soft penis. He stared at it for a moment, then tore it open and removed the satiny shiny black garment. ...

Long have been the summer days of late. Hot, with a threat of thunderstorms in the distant. The heat of the day had long gone down by the time that I ventured back home after a long day working. Having parked by the side of our cottage; I sat back in the seat of my car I give myself a moment after the long journey home. My wife had always loved the old country cottage ever since the day’s when she had lived nearby as a little girl. She once said that she had always wished that she could have seen the cottage from the inside. (I say cottage in jest really. In real terms; the building was a big farm cottage that had number of farm buildings attached. We had the buildings converted as part of the house over time) ...

In all my wildest dreams, I never thought a woman of her intelligence and caliber could stoop so degradingly low. Yet for me, Helen Vales had become absolutely perfect. All it took was a little persuasion. When I had first arrived in college I was virtually a nobody. Not really someone you’d notice based on his credentials, credibility, or the clubs and organizations he’d belonged to. I didn’t have many friends yet, and from the looks of things, I was an outsider to many of the groups and cliques on campus. ...

Part 1: Here I Am Now It’s hard to know where to start, really. Maybe the best way to grab your attention is to describe the scene here as I sit and write this for you. That should work. I am sitting at a desk in front of the computer – nothing odd about that, but I will describe my dress and predicament. I am tied to the chair; straps encircle my ankles, my thighs, my stomach and my chest under my armpits - also my arms below my elbows. I can move my head and my wrists and fingers, hence the typing. ...

Part 2: The Relationship Changes The next four weeks actually went by very fast, the flat sold quickly, and as luck would have it, a foreign buyer who only wanted it for a few weeks a year and was happy to buy all the contents. My workmates took it all very coolly; the firm was on the way up and the idea of buying my shares appealed to them. I got the feeling, good or bad, that they wouldn’t give me a second thought once I was gone. Friends and family, small group though it was, were also very pragmatic. I was off to “discover” myself, and not too worry if they didn’t hear from me for a while. They were used to my little eccentricities of wandering off for a while and that was it really. Anna gave me the number of the account in Zurich and all the money was passed over. It really was surprisingly easy to do this. I was worth quite a bit of money, but I didn’t think twice before handing it all over, I kept a few hundred for cash emergencies. ...

Part 3: My Duties Expand Obviously with my mistress taking on a new “job” my own duties expanded. Rather than being a full-time submissive slave, I was encouraged, commanded to participate in the rituals with her downstairs clients. Gradually over the next two years she expanded her client list to over thirty, all fairly respectable well-heeled men, with the exception of three women, which did surprise me. They were successful women in their fields, one well-known in show business; you will have seen her on TV many times. For whatever reason (do we need a reason?) they wanted to be dominated, not by a man, for they dominated men at their work, but by a woman. My mistress hesitated at first, but then took on the role, with gusto! ...

Being pregnant, for a man, was pure hell, I thought! And talk about bondage….. Carrying a baby to full term is the worst bondage I can think of. It started out because my wife and I were arguing again about having a baby. We had been married several years, and I wanted a child, but she didn’t. I have to say that we were a normal working couple – we both had careers, and were doing quite well, financially ...

continued from part two Chapter 3: Mistress introduces her new Regime. As Mistress released the tight Straps the feeling came back into my legs and arms. The shoulder zip on the Rubber Bondage Suit was released and the Hood was pulled off my head and slowly the Rubber Bondage Suit was removed from my aching body. The Head Harness was unstrapped and the Gag deflated and then the Rubber Suit was unzipped and my Rubber Hood was removed. I blinked in the bright lights of the playroom and as my eyes adjusted to the light I could see my Mistress kneeling beside me. She was dressed in a totally enclosing Rubber Cat suit with an open face attached Hood. For the first time since we had embarked on the Mistress/prisoner roles she was looking at me with concern on her face. ...

continued from part three Chapter 4: The prisoners future is explained to him. “I think you will have to agree that you really are my Rubber Bondage prisoner. Your future here with me will be one of constant and very secure Rubber Bondage. I have quite a few more of my own designs for you to try out sometime, and I think even you will be surprised at my ingenuity in making you Totally Secure with no possible hope of freedom until I decide to release you. Your next month will be taken up with some plumbing alterations to the house waste system. I have ordered all the materials you will need and there is a set of plans for you to follow to get the installation done properly for my purpose. I don’t intend to tell you what the alterations are for, but I’m sure you will form some sort opinion as the work progresses. You will discover what the alterations are for in due time, suffice for me to say it is to be a part of your Punishment Programme.” ...

My heart beat quickened as the bus pulled away for the final time before my stop. This journey had started three months ago when I began chatting on an internet site with a lady called Susan, she was really easy to talk to and for the first time in my life had confessed to another human being my love of cross-dressing and self bondage, she was extremely understanding and over months leading up to me being on this bus asked lots of questions and even offered advice on how to dress. She also told me that she had a secret desire to be dominant and the thought of having a man dressed as a woman bound for her pleasure turned her on. ...

Chapter 1: The start of a new life My Wife and I had moved to this large, remote house about two years ago. It was down the end of a dead end track about two miles from the main road. We had considered it to be ideal for our shared interest in Rubber and Bondage. The only visitors would be friends who were into the ‘scene’ or other people by appointment. My wife, who was a Solicitor, was the breadwinner, although I was self-employed doing odd jobs of D.I.Y. as and when I could find work in the area. ...

This is a continuation of “Part 4: Another Turn of Events,” which you’ll find posted here. This is a work of fiction of a sexual nature with mature themes. If that’s not your cup of tea (we’ll ignore the obvious question as to why you’re visiting this site), read something else. If you think this is you - it’s not because I don’t know anyone that’s ever had this happen to them. Copyright remains with me unless specifically released, although reposting to sites without any membership fees is permitted. ...

(story continues from The Neighbor’s Secret) Chapter 2 - Spring Cleaning I was hot, and sweaty, and smelly, and sticky, and really really trapped. And I loved it. Shelly had caught me in her trashcan the night before, and said if I stayed until morning, I was stuck. She kept true to her word, and now I was locked in here and had a bunch of heavy bags on top of and around me. There was still a bit of room in her big can, but with the lid locked shut and my collar locked to the side of the can, there wasn’t very far for me to go anyway. I shifted about a bit. It had been a few hours since Shelly locked me in, and I was getting a little sore. I managed to shift over to my side and curl up fetal style and got quite comfortable again. Thankfully this trash was mostly soft and squishy. I was a mess. Drool had been running around my gag for ages, and I was covered in something slippery and wet. There were also some bodily functions that I’d had to take care of as well, but thankfully they were a bit out of sight and out of mind, buried as I was in the plastic bags, and I’d gotten quite used to the smell of old food and sweaty, gross boy in here with me. I imagined anyone who opened the lid at this point might have a different opinion. I laughed to myself that I’d created a “bog of eternal stench” all my own. Thank god I didn’t have any urge to go number two! The slippery sheen that covered me and the plastic that squeezed into me just keep getting me hard, and I was stroking myself languidly when I heard the screen door open and slam again. There was the sound of a key in the lock that kept me prisoner here. Well, one of the locks anyway, even with the lid open, I was still trapped by the chain at my collar, and the garbage itself was starting to pin me in pretty well. With a “whump!” I felt a heavy new weight on top of me, pretty much ensuring that even unlocked it would now be tricky to get out of here. “Spring cleaning, I’m finally getting rid of some of this old junk before company comes tonight” With that, the lid slammed shut, and I heard her press it down and lock it again. Company? She was having company? I don’t know about this - getting caught in here by someone who doesn’t get my kink is not exactly my idea of fun. I squirmed a bit and managed to get my hands up to my collar. I felt around it, tugged and pulled, but there was no getting out of it without something to cut it with. I was really stuck, and I didn’t want to be. As soon as that thought hit the reptile part of my brain, any desire to get unstuck was banished, and I was so caught up in getting myself off that I barely registered when the can opened again, this time to let in a huge bag that Shelly had to squish down with the lid to lock. I could barely move and when I came, I kicked and bucked and thrashed like a madman, but I think I only moved about a centimeter. Once again, the adrenaline of peaking meant a quick flood of “what the hell am I doing here.” This time, I’d slept enough, however, so instead of drifting into a happy, warm, trashy sleep, I began to really want out. My jaw was aching, and I it was really hard to move now, and my neck was tweaked a little. Shelly came back with yet another bag to pile on top, and I mewled a bit as she opened the lid. “Oh, is the trash getting tired of it’s game?” She asked. “Mmm hmm” I grunted. “Okay, let’s get some of that trash off you.” I heaved a sigh of relief, and as the top three bags were removed, I was able to flex and stretch muscles that sorely needed it. Suddenly, I heard a “bzz-ching-ching-ching” and before I realized what was happening, I felt my collar tug my head towards the side of the can, and I bumped my head. I went to sit up, but the chain held fast. My loose tether was now a strict lock to the side of the can. So much for moving and stretching. “You know, I was impressed until this point, but I should have known that trash can’t remember rules. I said if trash tries to get out before it’s time, I’ll have to make sure it’s nice and secure. Now you’ll stay just like that until I’m ready to let you out.” I was amazed. How the hell could I be this hard again already? Shelly looked into the can and grinned a toothy, dangerous grin at me. I must have looked a sight, sweaty and matted and half-covered in trashbags up to my chest, but she looked at me with a kinky lust plain in her eyes. “Now that you can’t turn your head away towards the airholes, we’ll have to make sure you’ve got some air in there.” She slammed the lid and disappeared momentarily. When she returned she had a black rubber full-head gasmask that she pulled on my head right over my gag. I’d worn this hood many times before and knew that it would definitely keep me in fresh air as long as it led outside the can. I also knew the thing was airtight. As if on queue, Shelly had gotten the airhose hooked into one of the bigger holes she’d drilled and promptly closed it off. I began to struggle for air and was now throbbing painfully. Bags rained down on top of me once more, this time pinning my back to the side of the can, and pressing the gasmask against my face even as I tried desperately to breathe air that wasn’t coming. I was really struggling now, and Shelly was packing that top garbage bag back on and clamping the lid shut. Only after I heard the thud of the lock did she open my airhose again, and I gasped through the hood. The next few hours were a blur, but I’d managed to resist the urge to go over the edge and out of subspace. Shelly came out a few times to pack yet more trash in and play with my breathing hose here and there. Finally, I felt her open the lid and heard her talk to me. “Well, this is a no-return point. Company will be here in 15 minutes, and there’s no way I can get you out, cleaned up and hidden or out of here before then, so you’re officially my trash for the rest of the night. You’d better not make a sound unless you want to be found out for the trash you really are.” She paused, and I could feel her pressing and bumping against the can. “oh… Oh… Okay, trash. Here’s..” She panted.. “Here’s my rules. You’re mine until garbage collection. I put the can out to the curb Sunday night, so I’ll let you out before then.” She panted again, and I felt the side of the can bump. “Oooh. Oh. I’ll let you out then if you’re good, that is.. Oooooh” Shelly continued to moan, and I felt the airhose go shut once more. “Trash breathes when I tell it it can” She moaned, and then moaned louder again until she came to a crescendo and I heard her clamp her hand over her mouth as she screamed in orgasm. She seemed to go on and on, and my air had long since run out. I was now thrashing trying to get my hands up, made trickier by the fact that I was also moments away from cuming myself, and couldn’t seem to get my hands to do anything more useful than what they were currently occupied doing. Finally, fresh air hissed into the hose and I drank it into my lungs in great heaves. Just then, the doorbell rang. “Shit. They’re early. Well, now you’re really stuck!” She said, and I felt the lid press down on me and the trash once more, locking in place. Squished in as I was, I couldn’t quite get enough movement to bring myself off, and frustrated, I played with myself idly as time went by. After a few hours, I heard someone say something like, “Be a doll and bring this down to the garbage can?” and then footsteps and the screen door again. “Huh, I wonder why she locks this?” I heard a male voice say. I sat motionless, terrified of being discovered. Little did I know that I was all but invisible, buried deep in trashbags. The only visible weirdness was the lock on the can and the air holes in the back, well obscured from casual view. “She said something about raccoons, and that it was really full.” a female voice said. I felt the lid open, and then something unexpected. The pressure all around me built up as if the trash was a balloon inflating, trapping me against the side of the can. The guy stuffing the trash in was pushing this new bag in and down wherever he could, and the trash in here with me already was now completely mashed into me. “Here, help me with this,” he said as he squeezed the lid down. Even more pressure built up, and then I heard that familiar “click thud” of the lock shutting. I couldn’t move at all. Thankfully, there was no more trash, although I did hear a few people walk through the garage in various states of drunkness and felt one bump into my can and play with the lock, dropping it against the can. It was a girl and a guy, and I could hear them flirting, as she leaned against the can and played with my lock. “So what’s with the locked trashcan? That thing’s huge!” “I don’t know. Maybe that’s where she keeps the bodies!” the guy said, and they both laughed. “Well, knowing Shelly, I wouldn’t put it past her.” they laughed again, and I felt a bump and then my can tilted a little. I think they were actually making out right there against the trash can I was in, with no idea. After a while they started talking again, and the conversation turned to sex, as it often does. Strangely enough, it soon turned to bondage and the girl admitted to enjoying being tied up or even put in a cage. “Well, I don’t know about a cage, but there’s this can here” “Ew gross, it’s probably all stinky in there!” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing! Here I was locked in the thing and they were talking about playing in it themselves! “Well, it does have a lock on it - who knows, there could be someone in there right now.” They laughed again at the absurdity of the thought. I just sat there thinking, “if they only knew!” Someone called to them and they disappeared, and I was left to my own devices. I drifted off a bit, but woke with a start as I needed to move badly now and everything was sore. It’s hard to tell time when you’re just part of the trash, but presumably a few hours later I felt my lid open, and then some of the pressure around me eased. “So, how’s it feel to be used as trash by strangers?” “Mmmm” I said. I was sore, but this had still been amazing More bags came out until I was once again half covered, and I felt the chain at my neck go slack, but not totally released. “So, I have a proposition for you,” Shelly said. I looked up at her through the lenses of the mask. “I can let you out tonight, and you can sneak home and clean yourself up, but that’s that for this weekend… But here’s the thing. I still can’t get over how sexy I find owning you as my trash, and I want you to stay. I’ll leave you with some room and comfy in there, and I promise I’ll reward you beyond your wildest dreams tomorrow if you stay as my trash tonight. What do you say?… One grunt to get out, two to stay.” I didn’t know what I wanted. I grunted once and looked up at her. She was expectant and starting to look crestfallen. Once again hearing Shelly talk about owning me and that I was her trash had turned on that wonderfully stupid part of my brain. I grunted a second time, and she squealed! “Ohh! I knew it you little trash-slut. You just can’t get enough, can you? You’re the best.” She reached in and pulled off the hood which had gotten stifling and hot. With her copy of my key, she undid the gag I’d been wearing for far too long with an admonition that trash doesn’t speak, “unless it wants to be packed in again for real”. After drinking a bunch of gatorade she offered, I stretched my jaw and curled up among the soft bags, and felt one big, warm squishy one land back on top of me. “Well, I’m going to go sleep off this party and dream of you being my trash down here. A girl could get used to this. Wait til’ you see what I’ve got cooked up for my trash tomorrow. I promise it’ll be worth it!” I didn’t dare speak to tell her that it already was. She closed the lid, pressed it down, and locked it for the last time that night. “g’night trash.” Did you like chapter 2? Let me know at [email protected], and let me know what you’d like in part 3. Here’s a rough outline of the rest of the story Chapter three - lazy sunday Possible Sequel: a weeks vacation ? ...

It’s been a while since I asked my wife for a favour. Something that she actually did even though I know that she doen’t like it. And because I know she doesn’t like it at all I spend alot of time planing selfbondage and living it out as often as I’m home alone. Not giving as much satisfaction as playing with her would give it goes to take the edge of… (even though not for long) ...

(story continues from The Last of Tony Pt 2) Part Three: Final Part An hour later, Tony was completely hairless, with a feeding tube down his throat and an enema tube crammed up his ass. He had fought as best he could all these things happening to him, but he still he could do nothing about it. The hair had come off first, as Kate, with a lot of relish, had first used an electric razor to remove the hair from his head and crotch, then had used some sort of hair removal product all over his body, to take every last bit of hair off his body, except his eyelashes. Even his eyebrows had been taken away from him. Once this was done, a massive head harness ball gag had been shoved into his unwilling mouth. This one was a bit different than the first one he had worn, in that it had a one-inch hole in the middle of the hard rubber ball in his distended mouth. She then slowly worked a tube down his throat. It was either swallow it or let it choke him to death. His body was still retching slightly trying to expel it, but as with everything else, there was nothing he could do about it. After the tube had settled into him, he watched as Kate began to pump a thick liquid into his stomach. ...

This is a continuation of “Part 1: Turn of Events,” which you’ll find posted here. This is a work of fiction of a sexual nature with mature themes. If that’s not your cup of tea (we’ll ignore the obvious question as to why you’re visiting this site), read something else. If you think this is you - it’s not because I don’t know anyone that’s ever had this happen to them. Copyright remains with me unless specifically released, although reposting to sites without any membership fees is permitted. Part Two: Developing Events ...

This is a continuation of “Part 2: Developing Events,” which you’ll find posted here. This is a work of fiction of a sexual nature with mature themes. If that’s not your cup of tea (we’ll ignore the obvious question as to why you’re visiting this site), read something else. If you think this is you - it’s not because I don’t know anyone that’s ever had this happen to them. Copyright remains with me unless specifically released, although reposting to sites without any membership fees is permitted. Part 3: Events Unfolding ...

“Why don’t you go upstairs and get ready for me while I send Ken and Laurie off?” she whispered into his ear quietly as he was clearing up some plates and glasses. He tried not to show too much of the “deer-in-the-headlights” look as he nodded his head and continued on to the kitchen. Ken and Laurie were already getting their coats on when Rick emerged from the kitchen. After some pleasantries and “we-must-do-this-again-soon’s” were exchanged, Rick quietly slipped away as his wife, Debbie, led the last of the dinner guests to the front door. ...

I know that my wife doesn’t enjoy the particular thing that I enjoy and for a long time I have accepted this and tried to get along with self bondage but my biggest turn-on is mummification with saran wrap. But the sad part is that it is impossible to mummify yourself so you’re completely helpless with a reliable safety. So I decided to ask my wife to just mummify me. No teasing or anything like that, Just to mummify me completely and then release me after 1 hour but before 3 hours. ...

She gripped the giant tightly as the deluge soaked them from above and below. Even going slow, the wheels spun muddy cold water on their legs and arms, and the heavy rain drops pounded on their helmets. Panther was scared. Bear was worried. What had started out as a spring Saturday ride was now a race for their lives. Bear had spent every spare minute the week before cleaning and polishing his ‘98 Fat Boy. He maneuvered every conversation at the Barracks round to the bike, and he knew almost every item on the shelves at the local Harley dealer. Bear was in love again. ...

It’s been a while since I’ve posted a story. This one hit me while on a plane, so here it is. As always - this is fiction of a somewhat sexual nature with mature themes. If that’s not your cup of tea (we’ll ignore the obvious question as to why you’re visiting this site), read something else. If you think this is you - it’s not because I don’t know anyone that’s ever had this happen to them. Copyright remains with me unless specifically released, although reposting to sites without any membership fees is permitted. ...

Authors note; This is a sequel to Dianne’s First Bondage Session. Though this story stands on its own, you may want to read the first part to see how this relationship was established. This story is complete fiction and totally based on my own personal fantasies and experiences. Hope you like it. It had been two months since our first session together. Though we tried to get together sooner, our schedules wouldn’t permit it. During this time we chatted about our first session together and how she just loved it. Since then she told me in detail about some self-bondages she put herself into and how much fun she had in them except it just wasn’t the same as having someone there to stimulate her. She told me about this four-post canopy bed she has and I told her I had some great ideas for tying her to it. She kept at me, wanting me to tell her what I had in mind for her but I wouldn’t budge. I just told her it would be worth the wait. ...

We have played with bondage before, but this night would prove to be different. She was extremely horny and so was I… Heather was wearing some of the most smooth and sheer tan pantyhose I have ever felt. To compliment, she was wearing a pair of shiny black, extremely high-heels. I could not keep my hands off her smooth legs and ass as we downed a few drinks. She grabbed my boner and felt how horny I was and asked if I wanted to move with her into the bedroom. Without a second thought I got up, grabbed her arm and headed straight for her bedroom. ...

This is a true story about one of my adventures. Whether you are a male or female reader should not matter as long as you understand the mental arousal derived from dressing for pleasure. My motto is don’t take it off, put it on for sex!! First a little background. I am a straight single white male who is always in charge during play and I am a sensual erotic domme. I like to give pleasure and always wondered what my female partners felt and what mental stimulation they received when they were dressed in fetish outfits and bound, so on my own I tried on some of their outfits and high heels, along with a gag and cuffs. The attraction was immediate and I have been hooked on cross dressing and self bondage ever since but always in private and by myself. ...

This is a true story about one of my adventures. Whether you are a male or female reader should not matter as long as you understand the mental arousal derived from dressing for pleasure. My motto is don’t take it off, put it on for sex!! First a little background. I am a straight single white male who is always in charge during play and I am a sensual erotic domme. I like to give pleasure and always wondered what my female partners felt and what mental stimulation they received when they were dressed in fetish outfits and bound, so on my own I tried on some of their outfits and high heels, along with a gag and cuffs. The attraction was immediate and I have been hooked on cross dressing and self bondage ever since but always in private and by myself. ...

When we bought our house ten years ago, I did not realize that the basement would be a great place to practice self-bondage. I am sexually excited by being submissive to my wife. My wife and I do not belong a any bdsm clubs, we do not attend munches, and I have never talked to any of my friends about how I like to serve my wife. Bondage is strictly personal between my wife and I. ...

(story continues from Plant(ed)3: Fair Warning) Plant(ed) 4 - Cactus When me, my wife, and Sandy all got back home from our adventure to the meteor crash site we spent a few days learning about each other as friends and as lovers. Sandy quickly became a part of the “family”. My wife loved having her around, the two of them got along like best friends and yet both of them seemed to have an uncanny ability to please each other. Knowing that my wife is very suggestible ever since her experience with her first plant, I would have had half expected to have to “tell” her to accept Sandy as our pet/slave/lover, but she actually did it on her own, and I really didn’t have a say in the matter (since I didn’t need to). ...

I am a quiet person who hates contact with others, so when new neighbors moved in, I did not go over to introduce myself. And with a large hedge between our houses, and large lots, we couldn’t even see each other’s houses. That was fine with me. I worked the late shift and wanted to sleep late in the morning. But their dog started barking at 6 a.m. and woke me up. This went on for a week, and phone calls got no response. Nobody answered. So I came up with a different tack - - I would call them when I got home from work and play a recording of their dog into the phone, then hang up. ...

My car was in the shop and I needed to get to my exercise class so I called my boyfriend and asked him to give me a ride; I said that I was sure I could get someone in the class to give me a lift home. [I should point out right now that ours was a non-sexual relationship and that we did not live together.] When he arrived, I had already put on my leotard and tights, and when he saw he, he just stared. I could also see movement in his crotch. But why would I be surprised? I had a nice figure and the spandex showed it. ...

I am seriously overweight, I know it. It’s not easy to keep fit, in fact in my situation it feels like it’s just near impossible. My metabolism is slow, I’m lazy at heart, and really, I’m just not suited for wearing any sort of brand-name clothes. But, I have a fetish. It’s a strange fetish compared to all the other ones I see on the internet, although it sort of incorporates them. ...

Fellow Enthusiastics, I was glad to discover others in the world with similar tastes. Good not to feel so alone, or so evil and perverted. The trick with the ice escaped me … Thanks, all of you… Whoever. I was going the other way, trying to put keys into boiling pots of water which would have to then cool, obvious problems with that idea, the least of which was that it wouldn’t work. Ice never occured to me. ...

Darlene groaned as her body shifted again. The car was taking a right hand curve at what felt like high speed, but the bound transgendered girl had no idea how fast her captor was actually driving. Darlene had never ridden in the trunk of a car before. She had no idea how fast the car was moving, but it felt fast. The tg’s bound and strapped body, secured to the floor of the trunk with additional leather straps, shifted to some extent with every lateral movement or change in speed the car made. ...

The story begins one Friday night. I’d had a hard week at work and was incredible horny. Not having anyone to share this with meant I had to indulge in a little self-gratification to deal with my “stress” problems. I had received the instructions via email and was to follow them to secure both my restraint and my release. Of course, the entire episode will be filmed live on the web cam I had recently purchased for the viewing pleasure of my Mistress. ...

It was the strangest thing, ever since he could remember, Alex had always been utterly fascinated by the concept of being buried alive. He didn`t know why, but he found the thought unbelievably exciting. The finality of it, the act of supreme dominance & control over someone, the act of putting them into the ground & into a position where there would truly be no coming back. It fired him up as nothing ever had done but still he could not fathom why the concept appealed to him so much. ...

It was the strangest thing, ever since he could remember, Alex had always been utterly fascinated by the concept of being buried alive. He didn`t know why, but he found the thought unbelievably exciting. The finality of it, the act of supreme dominance & control over someone, the act of putting them into the ground & into a position where there would truly be no coming back. It fired him up as nothing ever had done but still he could not fathom why the concept appealed to him so much. ...

story continues from part one “May I help you?” Startled, Janet nearly dropped the delicate figurine she’d been examining. Placing it quickly, but very carefully back on the shelf, she turned. “I-I’m sorry,” she stammered. “I-I didn’t mean to intrude.” For a moment, the man in the worn black robe simply gazed at her, then a warm smile softened the planes of his face. “No intrusion at all,” he said, spreading his arms in welcome. “This is, after all, my shop, and what are shops without customers?” ...

(story continues from Bad Bargain) “May I help you?” Startled, Janet nearly dropped the delicate figurine she’d been examining. Placing it quickly, but very carefully back on the shelf, she turned. “I-I’m sorry,” she stammered. “I-I didn’t mean to intrude.” For a moment, the man in the worn black robe simply gazed at her, then a warm smile softened the planes of his face. “No intrusion at all,” he said, spreading his arms in welcome. “This is, after all, my shop, and what are shops without customers?” ...

She would soon arrive and I must be ready for our game. I begin by stripping off my clothes quickly and placing them in a pile on the side of the basement room. Next to the clothing is a short black end table, upon which I place a pitcher of water, a glass, a riding crop, and a few lit candles. Knowing that she has picked these things to have ready for her, my gaze lingers on the candles, knowing full well the possibilities that lay in their flame. Shaking the thoughts from my head, I realize that making my preparations in the nude has started to get me in the mood, but after a few gentle strokes I stop myself. Wouldn’t want to spoil my appetite by sneaking cookies before dinner, would I? ...

As silly as it was, it felt like he right choice to go to the local mall for my dinner. It had been a number of days since I had anything at all to eat, so I was starting to get a little peckish. Even the thought of food made my stomach start to rumble in anticipation. I placed a hand over it and smiled. “Soon enough,” I said in a whisper as I walked towards the food court. ...

Keeping marriage boredom from settling in after 35+ years is always fun and challenging. My husband, Techster, has always been a willing and fun subject for my erotic and bondage experiments. I enjoy seeing him helpless with his most private parts and that nicely shaped butt of his fully exposed for my pleasure (and his torment). In honor of our anniversary (35+ years) I thought it would be fun to design and build a heavy all steel restraint system. This system would combine a collar with a spreader bar and a linking bar that would force him to stand and waddle/walk bent over so that nicely shaped butt is available for my viewing and torment. I started with the spreader bar his ankles would be kept 22 inches apart, that way he could waddle/walk, but only slowly. The cuffs of the spreader would be formed from 1/4-inch thick steel bar 2-inches wide. ...

I work over night so when I arrived home Monday morning the first thing I did is take the kids to school. It takes about 10 minutes. I did this and returned home. I noticed a note on the bed and so I read it. It said: “Take a shower and then tie yourself spread to the bed. Put 15 clips on your balls and shaft and use the clothshanger with clips on your nipples and tie off to the bed (it’s one of those metal hangers with clips to hold the cloths). Gag and blindfold yourself and wait. I am not sure how long this will last.” That was all it said. ...

Forgive? Well, Hillary can do so with her philandering husband, but not me. I found out by accident that Sidney had a girlfriend, but they had not gone to the sex part of it - - yet. This I found out by snooping on his e-mails. I also found out they were going to take it all the way while I was out of the country on business for a fortnight. For obvious reasons - - financial - - he could not survive without me. So I knew I could confront him and get away with any threats and action I wanted. ...

My fiance needs the truck to go to work today… I gladly hand her my keys; which has the key to my handcuffs on the ring. Shortly after she takes off… a plan forms in my head. We both love to play various bondage games, both of us a ‘switch’ and she even likes me to dress in lingerie every now and again. This day, I wait for her to get to work and clean up around the house a bit. I wait until she only has 2 hours left on the clock and I jump in the shower for a quick rinse. ...

My fiance needs the truck to go to work today… I gladly hand her my keys; which has the key to my handcuffs on the ring. Shortly after she takes off… a plan forms in my head. We both love to play various bondage games, both of us a ‘switch’ and she even likes me to dress in lingerie every now and again. This day, I wait for her to get to work and clean up around the house a bit. I wait until she only has 2 hours left on the clock and I jump in the shower for a quick rinse. ...

continues from Angela’s Wedding Night The 747 from Barbados made a perfect touchdown at Heathrow Airport, bringing to an end the equally perfect honeymoon of a certain couple named Max and Angela Anders. They had had a wild three weeks of sex, adventure, sex, fine dining, sex, lazing at the beach, sex, and when they had the time, more sex. Not, however, the bondage that had brought them together. Given their passion for each other, it was Not Required On Voyage. ...

Andy had been a regular at the fetish market, but today was different he was so nervous. Today he was meeting someone for the first time, Allison or Mistress Ally, as he knew her from on line. Andy had always known he had a kinky side to him. In his early twenties he had started to explore it with his then girlfriend. They had done a fair bit of bondage and some spanking, but it had always been taking it in turns and Andy had always felt lost when it came to his turn to tie his girlfriend up. He would just copy what she had done to him and not really enjoy it. ...

The sound of the bed side alarm springing into action shocked Barry out of his peaceful slumber. He reached over and slammed the thing into submission. Barry turned and looked over at the woman lying next to him. She was so peaceful, *how could she always sleep through the damned alarm* thought Barry. Barry began thinking about the supple woman lying next to him. Last night had been so wonderful, she was so beautiful, Barry knew that Melissa was perfect. So why the hell had he married Jean!? ...

The sound of the bed side alarm springing into action shocked Barry out of his peaceful slumber. He reached over and slammed the thing into submission. Barry turned and looked over at the woman lying next to him. She was so peaceful, *how could she always sleep through the damned alarm* thought Barry. Barry began thinking about the supple woman lying next to him. Last night had been so wonderful, she was so beautiful, Barry knew that Melissa was perfect. So why the hell had he married Jean!? ...

It had been another hectic day for John Jorgensen. Being a president of the world’s leading fashion magazine was hard work. He had several deadlines to meet and tomorrow he had to announce the latest fashion trends for the world to follow. His plan was to announce that spandex was now out of fashion and steer the world back towards natural fabrics. His new secretary Sandi (who seemed to wear spandex pretty much on a daily basis) seemed quite distressed at this decision. She managed to convince him to discuss the matter over drinks after work. ...

It had been another hectic day for John Jorgensen. Being a president of the world’s leading fashion magazine was hard work. He had several deadlines to meet and tomorrow he had to announce the latest fashion trends for the world to follow. His plan was to announce that spandex was now out of fashion and steer the world back towards natural fabrics. His new secretary Sandi (who seemed to wear spandex pretty much on a daily basis) seemed quite distressed at this decision. She managed to convince him to discuss the matter over drinks after work. ...

“Would you care to explain to me what this is?” The voice of John’s wife of one year, Cindy, barked at him. John figured he knew what she was talking about but decided to play it loose and cool. He finished pulling his key out of the front door and put them in his pocket. He looked up at his wife sitting on the couch. “What are you talking about honey?” He asked in reply. ...

I love to look at myself in the mirror, especially when I know I look good. Now don’t get the wrong idea. I’m not a stuck up or vain man, when I look good I look good. No extra weight around my stomach, legs are better than average. Fantastic butt. I just wish other people could see me like this, or at least my wife. One more glance in the mirror. Black was my color. Shiny black spandex to be exact. The black footed tights I had on shaped my legs just right and the seams running from my toes up the back of the legs to the waist were as straight as you could get them. The tight spandex black leotard I had on over the tights fit perfectly. I looked as good as any woman I had seen wearing the same outfit. The crotch of the leotard didn’t show the bulge of my erect penis too much. I had tucked it down between my legs as far as I could. The only thing bad about that was that every time I moved there was so much pressure against my crotch I thought I would probably shoot off. ...

Late one night, I was watching a target house that I wanted to break into a steal some diamond jewelry that I saw this girl wearing at a club one night. The house was a Victorian style house with a long driveway that had 4’ shrubs all the way around it and lining the driveway. I was parked out across the street, no street lights around, just blank darkness. I knew that the owner, a single college-aged girl who’s parents left to her when they moved away. The college aged girl named Julie, was a college student and captain of the Dance Squad at the local college. I have seen her before on TV and recently at a local dance club at night. I had followed her to this house to see where she lived after seeing her dance the night away wearing loads of diamond jewelry along with a black leather sports bra, black skin-tight leather pants and black knee high 3” spiked-heel boots, the kind with a zipper on the sides. ...

Vikki had known about Marks facesitting fetish for some time now and often carried out the standard sitting and smothering in the confines of the bedroom. It was on his 25th birthday that she decided to surprise him. They often joked in private conversation about Mark being sat on by the girls and women in the student accommodation. Vikki and Mark rented a 3-bed house in an all-girls school complex that was currently occupied by 4 girl students. This provided the ideal scenario for what Vikki wanted to do for Mark. Having a degree in biochemistry, she was not a dim girl and decided to modify a piece of furniture in her spare time. ...

I will admit that I knew something about her before I approached her that fateful night. Everyone knew something about her. They called her Vampirella behind her back, and told horror stories about her leaving men broken and emotionally crippled. A lot of guys said she was a lesbian, or that she hated men, and that she was constantly trying to get back at them. She was also rumored to be a professional mistress, a dominatrix of some sort, but I had seen her working at the lab downtown so I kinda doubted that. ...

A Halloween Special 2007 Tale Halloween, What memories that conjures up for me! It is also known as ‘All Saint’s Day’. When the dead are said to walk the earth; it is nearly a year and peace has reigned in our family since then. I will explain. It was a year ago on Halloween; I took a year out from studying and decided to visit my aunt in a backwater town in the United States. She had often phoned to say she would like me to visit her. She is my favorite aunt. We were upset when her husband got killed when the mountain road gave out after a storm and his car slid down a bank. Local kids made her life a misery by taunting her and other old people calling them witches and warlocks and threatening to burn them at the stake. Nothing could be further from the truth with my Aunt Pauline. That may be her trouble. She is too friendly and trusting. I do not know. ...

from the 2007 Halloween special “What the hell!” Geoff stood agog at the sight that beheld him just a few yards away on the other side of the bushes. There dancing in the moonlight were some naked men and women. They were dancing around a fire. Geoff counted them. There were six men and six women. They were all chanting some weird incantations. Geoff could not understand what they were chanting. “It must be in some foreign language!” he thought, “I had better get out of here before they see me!” He took one last look at them. From the flickering flames reflecting on their bodies and faces, Geoff surmised they must be about fifty. He had always imagined some nubile young girls dancing naked, but if these were witches, then they could stop someone dead in their tracks just by looking at them. ...

“What the hell!” Geoff stood agog at the sight that beheld him just a few yards away on the other side of the bushes. There dancing in the moonlight were some naked men and women. They were dancing around a fire. Geoff counted them. There were six men and six women. They were all chanting some weird incantations. Geoff could not understand what they were chanting. “It must be in some foreign language!” he thought, “I had better get out of here before they see me!” He took one last look at them. From the flickering flames reflecting on their bodies and faces, Geoff surmised they must be about fifty. He had always imagined some nubile young girls dancing naked, but if these were witches, then they could stop someone dead in their tracks just by looking at them. ...

hello: Here is a true story about a bondage session i had with a former Mistress where i was tied up for over 18 hours straight. This was not something i had planed or even known about that was going to happen, but i was tied, gagged and blind folded for over 18 hours and that’s not all that happened while i was tied up. Let me start by telling how this all went down, i am a c/d (CROSS DRESSER) and i love to dress really sexy and then get tied into tight and strict bondage. i used to serve Mistress Becky for over 10 years, sometimes we would meet at her place or mine and on rare occasions we would meet at a motel just for something different. This happened to be one of the times we met at a motel. Mistress Becky called me and told me she wanted me to meet her at a motel for a few hours of bondage fun, she ordered me to dress in something really sexy and slutty and to make sure i wear at least my 5 inch heels. So i agreed and then got dressed in my sexiest long sleeved mini dress with sheer black pantyhose and 5 inch ankle strap pumps. (i liked the ankle straps because they don’t fall off when i am tied up) i did my makeup and hair and was on my way. ...

First of all let me introduce myself - I’m Alan, apart from my interest in bondage I’m a perfectly normal guy in a normal job who likes the regular things in life, football, beer etc… This is the story of my life as the prisoner of the cruellest woman I’ve ever met, and I love every minute of it and have never been happier. The worst thing is - she does too! It all started out a few years ago as a perfectly normal relationship, I was single having just split up with the girlfriend I’d had since leaving university the previous year, she was nice enough, but I’d never brought up the subject of bondage with her - I think she’d have freaked out and left me quick smart if I had. Anyhow, I’d just left her and was quite rightly moping around in the typical single bachelor style of late nights watching the football with a curry and pint of lager in front of me. Then She happened. I was in the local corner shop getting some of the afore mentioned lager, She was standing at the counter talking to the shopkeeper. She was wearing the typical British Police uniform of the white blouse, dark heavy jumper with the bands for Her radio to clip on to, lower down She was wearing one of those just below the knee skirts, and of course the opaque black hose and flat shoes. She had dark hair pulled up in to a bun just under Her Police hat, and the most beautiful smile you’d ever seen! Since childhood I’d always had a thing for police women, I guess it was the authority and handcuffs which did it for me, not to mention the overall effect of their uniforms. It was kind of a blur, one minute I’m single enjoying life in my bachelor flat with the football and curry, the next thing I know I’m moving my stuff in with Her. I seemed to blink and a few months had gone by, and we were like the old married couples you see around, quite happy, but continually arguing about the stupidest of things. We were just living life, She was busy being a police woman, I was busy being the mediocre office worker that I was. Of course I always let Her win any argument and make the important decisions, after all She was earning more than me and well, I liked it that way. I’d get home in the evenings an hour or so before She did, so it was easy for me to fall into the traditional role of the “wife”, I’d cook dinner, have things ready for when She came home. She’d put her feet up afterwards whilst I did the washing and cleaning, then before bed I’d give Her a foot massage whilst She’d tell me what went on in the day, what kinds of arrests She’d made etc… Sex was normal enough, however I’d imagine Her arresting me and keeping me prisoner! One weekend I’d found myself alone, as she was on a training course due to finish on the Sunday. I was just knocking around doing the usual household stuff, and was quite bored by the end as you’d expect, after all She was away and my usual tasks of cooking dinner, listening to Her day simply weren’t needed. I decided to dig through some of the junk I’d still not got around to unpacking. Handcuffs. I found my old handcuffs and a few other bits of old self bondage equipment at the bottom of one of the boxes… As I was alone for the weekend (She wouldn’t be back until mid day on the Sunday), I decided to have a little fun! I was lucky enough that the bed we’d bought when I’d moved in was fitted with a solid wood slotted headboard, so with some glee I chained the cuffs to the top of the bed, and through the legs at the other end I threaded a thick chain with an unlocked padlock on either end. Before I got too excited I locked an adjustable chastity cuff on, it was one of those with the closed end metal tube and a handcuff for the locking mechanism. Now for the escape mechanism… I’d been reading up from various websites about what is known as an Ice Release, where you get a stocking, put some ice in the toe section, and slide a ring over the outside with your keys attached via a string; the idea being that when the ice melts the ring falls off and swings over to your waiting hands. Anyhow, I set this up, filling up one of Her stockings with the ice (I’d used a whole tray-full!) and tying it to the light in the middle of the room - I’d set it in such a manner that the keys would swing into my hands, eventually! I lay back on the bed for five minutes, my legs in a spread-eagled position, ankles next to the chains at the bottom, a couple of small open padlocks in my hand… My heart was going and I was sweating, after all since I’d known Her I’d not done anything like this! When I’d managed to muster my nerves and stop shaking I locked the chains around my spread ankles. Now I was trapped, there was no way I’d be able to stand up from this position to get the keys to unlock chains, I was committed! I lay back and applied a pair of nipple clamps, blindfolding myself and handcuffing my hands above my head before I managed to change my mind and remove the clamps. I double locked the cuffs with a paper clip and threw that on the floor. Head-trip, I was taking off for a good few hours of bound fun and there was nothing I could do about it, no way out, no matter what happened until the ice melted I wasn’t going anywhere. The clamps set my nipples on fire, ever breath drew more pain from that direction, even moving my upper body a little bounced them up and down; my best plan to avoid the pain was to stay absolutely still. Of course the chastity cuff had become tight and uncomfortable as soon as I’d locked the cuffs on and begun the trip! With the amount of ice I’d used, and the size of the ring holding the keys up there I figured I’d be like that for anything from four hours to six, a long session for the first time in a few years but I’d found in the past that the long ones always gave me the best head trip. I had no idea how long I’d been tied up when I heard the sound of keys in the door - She was back, her course must have finished early! My heart threatening to beat right out of my chest at that sound, I was straining to hear what I could, hoping she’d stay downstairs long enough for the ice to finish melting and for me to get free before being discovered in this predicament! I tried with desperation to remove the blindfold by rubbing the side of it against my stretched arms, try and try as I might it just wouldn’t come off, I’d done too good a job. When the ice is just about melted enough the keys will drop a little at a time, each time making the jangling noise, towards the end it tends to become more frequent as gravity overcomes the ice-grip. At last I heard the sound, it could only be a few more minutes until I was free, and She was still downstairs, I was safe! I swear it must have been a matter of seconds before the keys were going to drop when She walked into the room. It was dark in there, hell I was blindfolded so I certainly didn’t need the lights on, She dropped Her bags on the floor, and from what I can hear was just turning around to go back downstairs when the keys dropped with their jangling sound. I heard the flick of the light switch and a startled gasp as I was fumbling with the keys. I expected shouting, I expected questions, but no, when I’d gotten to and removed the blindfold she was just stood there in her uniform staring at me. I started to explain, I stammered “I can explain…”, she held up one hand and said she understood fully and I need say no more. You could have knocked me cold with a feather, as it was having her there with my legs still chained and my cock still encased in steel was beginning to excite me painfully. I was just fumbling to unlock the chastity device when She stepped forward, putting her foot firmly on my chest forcing me down taking the keys from my shaking hands, saying “You won’t be needing these any time soon, will you?”, smiling like the cat who’d had the cream! I was speechless, there were simply no words coming into my mind! I must have looked a picture there, Her pinning me firmly to the bed with Her foot. She moved to sit astride me pinning me with her full weight. At this point I was so excited the chastity device really started to hurt, She must have noticed, saying “Does this excite you, Alan? Do you want me to keep you here, at my mercy? Do you want to become my special prisoner?” I found my voice and stuttering “Yes, more than anything, I’ve wanted that since the moment I saw you.” “Me too” She whispered, climbing up, sitting on my chest, she locked my hands back in to the cuffs. “What, all this time, you wanted to keep me like this”? She whispered, bending down to my ear, “Yes, I saw the way you looked at me and knew eventually you’d be all mine, under my lock and key!” She grinned, shifting Her weight, rocking back and forth, almost ripping the nipple clamps and making me wince. “There is something missing with this though”, holding one finger to her lips in a thoughtful expression… A wicked glint came into her eye as She dismounted and walked over to Her bags returning with one which She placed between my legs. From the bag She produced a pair of Her tights, obviously worn, and a equally worn pair of panties. After slowly removing Her skirt, She rolled up the dirty pair of panties and rubbed them inside the panties she was wearing against Her mound. You can probably tell what came next (It wasn’t me - I was still locked up!), She put the now damp dirty panties in my mouth, slapping me on the cheek at the same time, then tightly tied the tights on, very effectively gagging me! Finally She replaced the blindfold and started to walk away. She paused on her way out of the room, turning, saying “Just call if you need anything, love”, quickly followed by a little giggle and “Oh wait, you can’t!” then walked out, shutting the door behind Her. I swear had it not been for the chastity device keeping me in firm control I would have exploded! This was it, the event which I’d waited and fantasised about for my entire adult life and it was coming true. ...